The Missionary Review of the World — April 1920

VOL.UME XLII I NUMBER

APRIL 1920 A N.EW INDIA HERBERT ANDERSON RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN SOVIET RUSSIA JEROME DA"IS THE LIFE AND WORK OF A. B. SIMPSON W. M. TURNBULL CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN MOSLEM LANDS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER THE INDIAN COOLIE IN FIJI JAMES W. BURTON A CHINESE CHRISTIAN GENERAL JONATHAN GOFORTH 2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW'YORK

Your

This Eastertide E NJOY the pungent fragrance of Vantine's Temple Incense while nature, aglow with the. blush of spring, welcomes with "perfumed breath of wakening life" this season of hope and gladness. There are few things so characteristic of the fascination :::nd mystery of the beauty-loving lands beyond the Pacifi.c, or. th~t s,~th?!oug~ly satisfy the a:sthetic taste and Imagmatto~a.s·..vantme's· Temple Incense. The dreamy, soothing fragrance of'Van'tine's Temple Incense brings to mind the rosy dawns, the brilliant sunlight, the purple dusks of the Orient-the enchantment!of strange Far Eastern countries, Sold in unique packages at 75C, $1.50 and $3 each, and in sets consisting of incense and artistic Oriental-shape incense burner at $1.50 per set.

"Vantine's Temple Incen~e, Oriental p;rj'iJmes a;;;J"Toilette requisit;; are sold by best shops everywhere. Should your dealer not have them, write us; giving his name, and we shall see that you are supplied, Liberal sample mailed postpaid upon request, Address Dept. H -A-A'YANTINE'E)'CO'Inc- Fifth Avenue & 39th Street NEW YORK Established over half a century Please mention THlt MISSIONAllY R~V1ltW OF 'tH~ WOBI.D in writiug to adYel'tlHn p _ _nmIIl1lll1lJl1B1DIllUUIRllllllllllllllllllllllllllllmmnmlllllnaIlIUIIIUIIIUIlItIflIIHRIIIRIlIRIIIHIIiHIIIHIIIUIIlRIIIRIHDIIIIIHIIlIIIIIUlIIIlIIftIlllIlllIl_ _ _ _ _. .

Children~s Wear for Spring ~ Growing children always arrive at spring~time with an acute need for new apparel. Reg. Trado Mark McCutcheon's Wash Dresses all have. beside their practical quality. some distinctive feature.

It is the touch of hand~work that enriches the dresses of English Sateen and Imported Dimity-for girls 2 to 14 years.

And the charm of our dainty frocks from France is the beauty and simplicity of hand~work throughout. In Nain~ sook. Voile and Dotted Swisses-6 months to 14 years.

To complete the Spring Wardrobe-our Tailored Coats and Hats for girls to 10 years.

Orders hy Mail Gi~en Special AUenlion Ii James McCutcheon & Co. Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y. IUlIIBIlUllIlIlIIllllIIlIIlIlIlIlDlIlIlHlHlHlllHDIHWllmlllllllDlIlDlllnlllnlllUUlmlWnlllllmllnlftmll1llIlftllllllllllllllllllHlIIHlIIHllllllUlllUUlUHIUHIHHIHHIHHIDDllmRWllHlliUlIIUIHHlllRll1IIIIDUIDUlDIII1JI8IIDIII_ __ $100.00 ftfontgonmery lVard for Your Church & Company Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country ManufactW'ell and ElqIorlers to raise funds in a refined, dig- of General Merchandise nified manner. Far superior to the usual, threadbare, tiring Have catered to the requfretneDta of supper, sociable or bazaar. Missionaries In all parts of the world. Not a cent of expense or risk. for ovu 25 years. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, You are Invited Today's Housewife, to write for a eopy of our larre Catalog of general Merchandise and OUt special 100 Main St. Missionary Circular Cooperstown, New York We guarantee safe delivery anywhere MONTGOMERY WARD IE COMPANY Miuionary Bureau CHICAGO, ILL Please mention TH~ M,SSIONARY REYll!W 0)/ '-HE WORLD In wr;tinl: to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilJ>,.

CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1920 Page Signs of the Times and Editorials ……………………………. 241 ANew India …………………. , ……. , … ,By Herbert Anderson 253 Religious Conditions in Soviet Russia ……………. By Jerome Davis 263 The Founder of the Christian and Missionary Alliance By W. M. Turnbull 267 A Message from Russian Women,.,., … " .. , .. ,", ….. ".,.,., … 272 The Christian Opportunity in Moslem Lands. , . , . , . ,By S. M. Zwemer 273 The Indian Coolie in Fiji …………………….. By J, W. Burton 276 A Chinese Christian General. … , .. , … , . , . , … ,By Jonathan Goforth 282 Glowing Needles … , . , . , . , . . . . . , … , .. , . , . , . , . , … By Belle M. Brain 289 Best Methods for Christian Americanization. Edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk 291 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin, . , … ,Edited by Mrs, W. H. Farmer 298 News from Many Lands…………………………………… 303 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert It. Speer, President. Prank L.. Brown, Vice-President. Walter McD0(faJ1, Treasurer Delavan ~ Plenon, SecTetail' 2S~~Ii~~~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $2.50 y~ year E~itoTial and DU~~:BsYor~cCit;56 Fifth Avenue.

.. Entered 3!1 second-class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of Marcil 3, 1819.

Copyrighted, 1920 Suppose You Were Blind?

You would appreciate the Bible in a style you could read by touch. A newly-adopted system of printing for the blind, known as the Revised Braille Grade One and a Half, has been approved by two of the leading associations promoting the interests of the blind. .

The American Bible Society has ordered plates and will at once begin printing the Bible in this system.

This makes the thirteenth method of blind reading in which the American Bible Society has supplied the Scriptures at home and abroad.

The Society is supported entirely by voluntary contributions.

Will You Help?

THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY Bible House, Astor Place, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvntw 01 THlt WORLD m writing to advertisers The Mysterious Man of the East Another Robert Clive has come to us-another Chinese Gordon-a nother Cortez. His story is strange-his spirit lofty-his power beyond belief.

Imagine a people as simple as children, fierce as ani- mals,loving all wild adventure, roaming vast plains in the mighty majesty of loneliness.

Imagine these people with an a ncien t tradition of culture and learning- of philosophy, science, poetry. Imagine millions of such people in world·old Arabia. To them comes a young lUan-a pink-cheeked young Englishman of twenty-six, an O,{[ord scholar, with the joyous spirit and love of liberty of his Irish a ncestry.

And S lddenly this pink cheeked young man has become the head of a U these Arabs-has led them to a glorious victory over the 'rurks-has dominated them like a God.

No wonder Lloyd George sai d of this man, "Colonel Thomas La wrence is one of the most remarkable and ro- m antic figures of modern times."

His st ory is told by LOWELL THOMAS in ASIA The American MAGAZINE on the Orient This is a tale of wild adventure-colorful as the to Americans who know that the Great Continent Arabian nights, poetic as the Ruhaiyat- but it is so rich in cultural treasures, is about to play ~ more. It is a revelation of a great spirit-a grea t dominant part in world politics and trade. heart-a gTeat mind-of tbat quality~of genius that achieves the unbelievable with ease. Onlv one ASIA, with its v iv id stories, exquisite photographs American knows the whole story. Covent Garden and paintings. and authoritative articles, is a broad was crowded to the doors to hear Lowell Thomas highway into an ench[!nted land of beauty. tell this story- while its hero is again-like all geniuses–<ioing the unexpected. If the love of the Glimpses of Asiatic Missions hero is still with you-if the color and phantasy of life allure you- read this story in ASIA. ASIA covers the missionary field with authorita- tive articles, profUsely illustrated, by Tvler Dennett ASIA is different from a ny other m agazine. It William H. Hall, H . V. Andrews a nd Earl Krcffy. is opening up an oriental mine of compelling interest CONTENTS OF THE APRIL ISSUE Special Introductory Offer / OF "ASIA" / Five Months for a Dollar A Five MontlllJ' Tour of 'he 6ri.ent. / The Soul uf the AraLia.n RevolutieD • by Lowell Tlwma s ASIA sells (or thirty -five cents a copy. / Chincec Political Development – .. .. by J ohn Dewey fl~~~':t::n~~h~ C~tU~~~ ~to"~~'a~~u s~aai~ / Miss. Rev.

Japan~e Toys and Their Association – by S tua rt Culin your subscription with tho April number. / 4·:0 Afghal1io;tan .. – .. – • .. .. – .. .. b1l A. C. Jewett Send the Coupon with Olle Dollar / ASIA Tales of RUI:I-Laud .. – – .. .. – .. .. .. .. Truerl This offer canilot. last long. Send / PUBLISHING Trade wi th Russia • .. .. .. .. – LlI Normtln Hapgood thl. coupon promptly as this edition COMPANY ISiDIJItAe·d·PUBUSH N / / 6~.~·Y::~Cil~··' I·SA The Pas8ing of the Turkish Harem .. by Barnette MiUcr / Sond mo tho next ftvo i"",,, of Bol~be"ism in Asia .. .. .. .. .. .. by Paul S. Reinuh I G/ / Kurd. to (b. R.wue – – – – • by Ed"""d M. Dodd ' num~e;~A ~;,~i~':e':tCI~g $}~;ot~: 'i!~~ ment, in ~c:cordance with rour sPttial Behind tb. Purdah • – – – – – by Ed", Gardener COMPANY / Szechuan .. .. .. .. .. .. .. bll H. K. RichartUGn u fT er. CAnadla n, ' 1·:01 5. F oreliD, J1.40. The United Slat", in Guam • by lWv C. 8mW. 627 Luin,lon An. / / Name________________ __ __________ _ A Vagahond Poel in p.lestine • by J …p/I Ko….

Book Review8 New York / Addr… ___ • __________________ • _______ • ASIA', Travel Log N. Y. / Buoin… orPror…..on.________ • ____ _____________.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R£vltw OF 'tllE WORLD in writing to advertisers $7,318,303.00 This is the budget of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions for the year 1920-1921. as approved by the Executive Commission of the General Assembly-to be secured through the New Era Movement.

To carryon the normal work will require $3,933,938.95 (or about $1,000,000 more than a year ago) To expand the work, enlarge the mission- ary force, provide urgently needed property; open new stations and care for many other obligations will require $3,384,364.05 Total immediate obligations $7,318,303.00 Additional amount authorized to be secured through the Interchurch World Movement Campaigns $11,937,626.00 (To expand the work to a greater extent, equip institutions and enter unoccupied fie~ds.) The need 01 the world is appalling. The responsibility of the Presbyterian Church is great. The Church must face the facts and meet the need.

Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York Plf'A~t": rnention THlt MISSIONARY Rl:V[]~W 01 'l'H:£ WORI.D in writing to advertisers EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS NEW BOOKS CHAT The Annual Meeting By His Eldest Son The annual meeting of the Missionary Review Publishing Company was held at The Reminiscences of Daniel 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, at three- Bliss thirty p. m. on February 1, 1920. Mr Robert E. Spee, presided at the opening The memories and reminiscences of the first president of the meeting. of the farnom; Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. Intereating and entertaining, it h the record of what a man of The Treasurer's report was very enhigh motive can effect in 3. tift"-tirne of devotion to the UP'" couraging, as it showed an increase of twenty per cent in income for 1919 over lift and betterment of humanity. that of the preceding year. In spite of Cloth. In press HUGH PAYNE GREELEY, M. D.

FLORETTA ELMORE GREELEY the necessarily large increase in expenses, Workal1d Play in the Gren- owing to the advance in costs· in every fell Mission direction, the financial condition is as favorable as it was a year ago. With Introduction by Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell. The Secretary's report showed that new subscriptions received during the year New light on the work of the Grenfell Mil:lsion in Labra- were forty per cent of the number on our dor. Mrs. Greeley's letters a.re filled with vividly written books in January, 1919. The three special aecC)unts of life lived under the "Drimitive conditions existent issues, the Temperance Number (May) on Pilley's Island, whiJe her husband's diary tells of the the Medical Missions Number (October) difficulties overcome and the benefioent work accomplished among fisher folk in an isolated, out-of-the-WAY corner of the world.

Illustrated, net, $1.50 and the Home Missions Number (Novem- MARGARET McGlLVARY ber) called for special editions. The growth in the influence of the "Review" Darkness and Dawn in Syria is shown by the large number of commen- A deeply inter-eating account of what happened in Syria datory letters received from readers, and during the past five years. Authentic data vouched for by the extent to which it is quoted by peri- odicals all over the world. Through these reliable and credible witnesBes, and, in the main, within the quotations the message of the "Review" personal knowledge of the author. This book possesses reached at least 750,000 additional readers. historical. ~sionary and political significance of more than ordinary value.

Illuetmted, cloth. In press F. McKENZIE Author 0/ "The Tragedy The Moslem World Quarterly, published by this Company by special arrangement oj Korea" with Dr. S. M. Zwemer, and without Korea's Fight for Freedom "Do not l1'emaln uninformed about Korea. An amazing financial obligation or advantage to the human drama has been staged there in recent months. "Review," has also had an encouraging The story of Japan's intrigues, aggressions and brutalities year and is increasing its number of sub- scribers and its influence. in Korea has been fragmentary. It is now told thoroughly and in detail by a Journalist in a oonvlneing and a straight· forward volume."-Baltimore Sun.

Cloth, net, $2.00 The following were elected to the * ~OBERT E. SPEER says," "Exceedingly interest- Board of Directors for the ensuing 'Ing .. '" most reJreskinfJ, li'&ing and quic1cen- year: Prof. Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. inrJ letters. 1t Brown, Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W. Letters of Donald Hankey Author 0/ .. A Student in Arms" Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H.

Introduction and Notes by Edward Miller, Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. M.A. Speer, and Charles R. Watson.

As a further revelation of the personality of the In$Jl who The meeting was addressed by Rev. Alwrote "A Student in ArlDa," these personal letters possess fred Williams Anthony, D. D., Executive Secretary of the Home Missions Council, an interest diffieult to overestimate. They eover Hankey's who spoke on "Talking Points on Home college days. lLnd the fateful months he spent in France as one of the immortal "First Hundred Thousand."

Cloth, net, $2.50 Missions." and by Rev. Arthur J. Brown, FLEMING H. REVELL D. D., Secretary of the Presbyterian COMPANY, Board of Foreign Missions, who gave an address on "Some Outstanding Present 15S Fifth Ave., New York Day Problems in Foreign Lands." 17 N~ Wabash Ave.,Chicago Respectfully submitted, Dlll,AVAN L. PrllRsoN, Secretary.

Pl€;ase mention Tlut MISSIONAlty R~vntw OJ' TH. WORLD in writing to advertisers EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS Beautify Your Ground. CHAT BY ERECTING EXCEPTION TAKEN GERMAN MISSIONS AND THlI BRITISH DODSON BIRD HOUSES Dr. W. H. Griffith Thomas, one of the Th"Y are not only attractive In appe….ance. bu. are unsu rwphaiscshednofogrroguivnidnsg that touch o f beauty without ""e complete.

esteemed members of our Editorial Coun- Dodson Bird Houae. '. ii, writes as follows concerning the translation of the article in our February moUld be put ou t now 10 ILl to number entitled "A German Plea for become woathBrOd and ready German Missions": for the bird. whon they return and are looldng for a Dll8t1q "With every desire to be strictly fair to the Germans and to allow Christians alto. in the Allied countries to see the German standl'oint, there are some statements in Dodson Bird Hou. . win the the article which seem to me to need cor- blrdll booause they are bunt b7 rection, so that your readers may be able • bird lov…. who h… _pont a .to consider' both sides. It is not true to life time In ItudYinc thaIr say that the English attempted "to deal habit. and how to a_ a death blow to German missionary work them to bea.utlful "Bird in all parts of the world," or that it was Lodge," hII home 00 the Kantheir desire or determination to "eradicate .r':on.t:e:I:'. .!t: I kakee River. German Missions everywhere" in those b 1 g h-,1 8 ~!~ Dodson Bird Hou._ …. In.""l~~ ~A., oelontlflcally bunt, are cate- fullY ventilated without drat. Price, _ _ $6.00 and other detalll …./1 attended t. 0, b. KaDltoloe, ID, to, DOO"""""7 to attract til-. feathered beautlll8.

CUltivate the IODg birds. Tbey will protect :Four treeII, shrubs aDd jJarderuJ from inaect pea…

ORDER NOW – Free bird book and colored picture worthy of framing.

parts of the world ruled by England. JOSEPH H. DODSON. President "The British Governmeot has felt led to of the American Audubon Aseoclation put limitations on German Missions both m. lWHft 781,6.,S.". ,H. nararpgO..D….A._ve., K.. a'n"ka_ k_ _. _ in India and Africa because there are ett_ ,…,,_ _. """' $8.00 abundant proofs that German missionaries were often Germans first and missionaries afterward. The work of Missions will go on unhindered so far as the British Gov- ernment is concerned, except in those Victor Portable Stereopticon cases where it has been found necessary for the above rea!'<m to remove German The choice 01 thousands nllssionaries and to place the work under 01 clergymen other societies. But this does not mean (For use with or without electtic current) 'extermination.'

"I say nothing about the entire absence from the article of any consciousness of wrong-doing in India and Africa as per- petrated by German missionaries, nor is there the slightest hint of German error in chaml'ioning the cause of Islam, that deadliest foe of Christian missions. Per- haps it was scarcely to be expected that This is an era of visualization these things should have been admitted by our German brethren, but at least the Visualize Allied workers among your readers should Religious and Edueational Studies be reminded of what has actually taken place." BY Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects DllI,AY OF MARCH NUMBER Our Slide Library contains over The havoc wrought by the February 18,000 Subjects and progresses with blizzard was responsible for the non- the changing demand. delivery of the paper for printing the regular edition of the March RJlVIlw. Special Slides made from any Copy. This caused the Interchurch World Movement Number to be about ten days late in Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed reaching subscribers, and the Editor and upon request. his staff wish to express their appreciation for the forbearance of the magazine's THE MANUFACTURERS friends in this unfortunate situation. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY (Incorporated) 216 Victor Bldg. DAVENPORT, IOWA Please mention THlC MISSIONARY R.J:VItW 011 Tn. WORJ..D in writing to advertisers

li:VIDF;NCF; OF ANTAGONISM TO THF; ORTHODOX CHURCH ~N

The Sacred F;lltrance to the Kremlin in Moscow, after it had been stormed and taken by the Bolshevild

MISSIONARY

MEW'

APRIL,1920 N1JJIIID FOUR A NATIONAL CHURCH FOR INDIA N OT ONLY is there much agitation for self-government in India and for church union among Christian denominations, but these two ideals are united in a growing desire for a national, self-governing Christian Church. This may be premature, for the Indian Christians are not yet self-supporting. They have not a sufficient number of mature leaders, 'and all Christian sects combined number only about one per cent of the population. The desire for such a national Church is, however, growing and is the sign of the increasing self-confidence of a vigorous youth.

This movement is not in any sense a revolt against. foreign missionary influence, but is, on the contrary, an acknowledgment of the benefits received from missionary work. The movers in tbis agitation express the desire to have Christianity, which originated in Asia, take on its oriental form and not be controlled by occidental ideals of government, worship and service. Mr; G. S. Doraiswamy, an Indian Christian, has expressed the view of many of his compatriots in a recent number of the Christia~ Patriot of Madras. He says: .

"Christianity in India wears a foreign garb. When Christianity went from the East to West it became a natural and nationltl religion of the West. .But when it was brought to the farther East, it continued in its Western form. Thoughtful Indians have often pondered over this question, and now and then we hear groans from patriotic Indians who ask why Christianity should not be made a religion suitable to the national spirit and heritage of India.

"The 'Church of India' should be a nationalized form of. Christianity which contains all the essentials of the religion and 241

adopts a uniform method of worship. It ought to preserve the heritage of India and encourage the high and low alike to come into its fold. At the same time it. ought not to alienate its adherents as a newly created caste or half-caste. If we are serious and earnest in evangelizing India we cannot afford to ignore the above fundamental ideas. To ignore theS'e any further will not be conducive to the healthy growth of the Indian Christian Church, both internally and externally II … ..

"W~ must secure the good-will and cooperation of Jour foreign missionaries, because we still need them for the evangelization of India. Their influence among the Christian mass is overwhelming. Further, it is impossible to attempt any alterations in our churches' without their assistance … … …

"Sollie of our later-day missionaries' have either partly forgotten their past traditions or imbibed the spirit of the ruling (British) classes. Want of toleration and unwillingness to part with power on the one side, and the new born spirit of independenc.e and nationalism on the other, often cause unpleasantness. If Indian Christians aspire to greater responsibilities, it is surely a glorious achievement of the missionary enterprise. But all missionaries are not prepared to make that sacrifice. With the ambition of creating a 'Church of India' they must wholeheartedly cooperate with Indian leaders • II …

"The first thing is to ascertain from the various missions what doctrines and beliefs they hold as essential for the salvation of man according to the Christian faith. Representatives from all ohurches should then meet and deoide on the essentials of Christianity, forms of worship, divine service and such other matters on national lines."

It seems probable that, in view of the spirit of nationalism developing in many lands, some such program may be adopted in rndia, China, Japan and other countries where Christianity is firmly established.

A WOMEN'S MISSION CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI F ROM an educational standpoint, the recent Women's Confero . ence in Shanghai, China, (January 2 to 8) has been called the most important meeting ever held in Shanghai. It was com- posed of prominent American and Chinese women and was held un- der the auspices of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. "The spirit of enlightened service which inspired the calling of the meeting remained its guiding force and made its findings unique in the history of women's missions to the Far East," writes Miss Elsie McCormick who describes the con- ference.

19201 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

The seven commissions, making up the Women's Deputation from the United States, were led by women of national distinction, while delegates from China included some of the most conspicuously succe&sful women on the mission field. The head of the Oollegiate Education Commission was President Ellen F. Pendleton of Welles- ley College; the leader of the Secondary Education Commission was Miss Charlotte Conant, principal of Walnut Hill School, Natick, Mass., and Dr. Gertrude M. Walker, formerly of the faculty of Phila- delphia Women's Medical College, was chairman of the Medical Commission. Other members of the Commission were Miss Amelia Josephine Burr, the poet; Miss Nellie Prescott, secretary of the Women's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society j Miss Ernestine Friedman, social service expert for the American National Y. W. C. A.; and Miss Helen Calder, secretary of the Congregational Woman's Board of Missions. Seven provinces of China and thirty-one Protestant Mission boards and societies were represented.

Among the leading features of the conference were the following, as reported by Miss McCormick: (1) Repeated requests for interdenominational secretaries with duties of national scope, such as a Christian Literature secretary, a home economics expert, an instructor in translation who could train Chinese girls for this work and a specialist in religious education to give intensive training to missionaries already on the field. .

(2) A tendency to link social service with evangelism and make every church member a worker for community welfare appeared in the reports of two commissions. This tendency to express faith by works should be given impetus throughout the Chinese Church.

(3)· More adequate support for the two union colleges for women from the boards at home in the matter of staff, buildings and other equipment. It decided it was inadvisable for Chinese girls to go abroad for undergraduatB work, as it is an exceptional student who can remain away from home for five or six years and adapt her- self readily to the conditions of Oriental life on her return.

(4) A union bilingual medical college for women to serve the needs of northern and central China.

(5) A secretary with medic~l training appointed by every women's foreign mission board, these secretaries combining to form a medical board to have general supervision of the staffing and equip- ping of medical schools and hospitals in the foreign field.

Feeling that women's missions deserve more recognition than has hitherto been given to them, the conference urged the appoint- ment of women secretaries to national committees and organizations, such a·s the China Continuation Committee and the China Christian Literature Council. .

TURKISH ATROCITIES AND CHRISTIAN FORBEARANCE O NE point at which the Allies have failed thus far is in the res- toration of peace and security in Asia Minor. In spite of the complete defeat of Turkey and the talk of disarming the Turks, there have come repeated reports of further atrocities on the Christian populace in Marash, Adana, Sivas, Aintab, Alexandretta and elsewhere. The French have replaced the British in Cilicia and the disapproval of the Turks and Arabs at this step seems to be one cause of the trouble. Some reports received at Washington mention the massacre of 20,000 Armenians in Cilicia and great danger threatened to one hundred and fifty thousand Armenians in that region.

The gravity of the situation in Cilicia, Syrian Turkey, was emphasized in reports made public by the State Department in Washington on February 29th: "The following information has been received from a reliable source. " 'The Turks cut the railroad beyond Adana. Fighting began near Marash on January 20, between French and Turkish troops. On the same day an American car proceeding to Aintab and having five Americans and a French officer as passengers, was fired upon by Turks. On the following day in Marash a battle began between Turks and French imd did not cease Defore the 10th instant, when the French withdrew, owing to the fact that they were greatly outnumbered by the Turks. " 'Prior to the beginning of the regular fighting between the French and the .Turks, the latter had commenced massacring Armenians at Marash and vicinity. Turks have destroyed the Armenian parts of the city, as well as the churches.

" 'At Marash Americans were running a Rescue Home for Armenian girls.

That house was sacked and the eighty-five girls were murdered. On the same day, February 7th, the mountain cottage of the missionaries, as well as the building of the Near East Farm, were burned. .

" 'Americans in the American college at Marash were fired upon, and when they offered to mediate between the Turks and the French, the former sent them a letter stating that this was not a local, but a national affair, and that the demand of the Commander-in-Chief of the Turkish National Army was that the French should surrender; "'The following Americans left Marash with refugees and arrived at Adana-safely on the 15th instant: Mr. Crathem and Misses Dougherty, Elfin, Powers and Shultz.''' .

In the meantime American Christians continue to feed and clothe the suffering Armenians, while America as a nation refuses to share in the responsibility for preventing further atrocities.

The Turks have not yet learned their lesson. The opinion of the civilizeq. world, the defeat of Turkish forces b:, allied armies, the conditions of the treaties of peace, have all failed to bring about a change of heart or an abandonment of their progra m to exterminate Christians in Moslem lands. The leniency of the Allies is construed as fear and wealmesls. Though the Turkish anny and navy are to be abolished, the Sultan is to be left in posf{(lssion of Constantinople

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

and the sacred places in Europe and Asia are to be left in the hands of the Turks. Even the former Christian Church of St. Sophia and possibly the other sacred places stolen from the Christians in Palestine and Asia Minor, are to be preserved to Moslems.

A dispatch, dated March 11, reports that Prince Feisal, son of the King of the Hejaz (Arabia) has been proclaimed King of Syria, including Palestine and Northern Mesopotamia. Such a Mohammedan government would have a great influence on the future of Christian missions in Syria and Palestine.

The only hope for abiding peace between Moslem and Christians is a change of heart on the pad of the former. When 4-rabs and Turks come to know God as he if:! revealed in Jesus Christ and follow the Son of God in place of the Prophet of Arabia, then and not until then, can harmony prevail in the Near East.

CONDITIONS IN MEXICO C HRISTIAN churches of the United States maintain mission- ary work in Mexico because the conditions need reform and . the people need regeneration. But there is danger in exaggerating the political disorders from which Mexic~ suffers. Dr. G. B. Winton, of the 44Committee on Cooperation in Latin America" spent most of last October in Mexico and found conditions far quieter and more nearly normal than the papers of the United States represent them. The country has a sound currency of gold and silver, and a year of abundant crops. Wages have generally risen and though the cost of living is higher, Mexico has profited by the era of high prices. The government has succeeded in suppressing rebellion except· in thinly settled regions. There is. still a good deal of banditry but most of it is robbery, from which the United States is far from free. Trains are run regularly on all the main lines of railway and on most of the branch lines. Occasionally one is wrecked by rebels or bandits.

As an offset to the general unrest there is a marked reaction against militarism and the drift of sentiment is' such that a resort to arms in connection with a contested election would be universally frowned upon. Even the government is finding it difficult to keep its ranks of soldiers fall. The country is weary of war. In the coming election next summer Carranza is not a candidate to succeed himself and he and Obregon are on excellent terms with each other.

Rumors and alleged data as to Mexican affairs are calculated to mislead and inflame American opinion. They are played up consistently by the papers, while real information and corrections are suppressed or minimized. Missionaries write from Mexico that the 44terrible situation" is largely imaginary, and that armed invasion will only make matters worse. War would unite aU Mexican factions against the United States and would cause

bandits and snipers to be lauded as patriots. The average Mexican is half Indian. The nation as a nation has the Indian's stoicism, his valor, and, on occasion, his ferocity.

What Mexico needs is training, education; but if the United State conquered Mexico she would be embittered against all such work. American churches could not go to Mexico in the wake of an army and successfully offer the Gospel of peace. American soldiers could impose a military government but this would be considered "foreign tyranny," and hated therefor. No government set up by the United States would be satisfactory to the Mexicans. They object to dictation.

Bitterness of language, criticisms, threats and hostility are alienating Mexico and all Latin America. Such an attitude on the part of the public press in America throws obstacles in the way of missionary and philanthropic endeavor. On the other hand, if we can make the Mexicans our friends we can do much to help them solve their problems. The Christians and the chnrch press in the United States should help to keep the peace.

, A PROGRAM FOR NEGRO BETTERMENT T HERE are many views of the causes and cures for the Negro problem in America. Most of the suggested solutions depend on industrial and intellectual betterment. These reforms are needed, bnt they are not all that is essential. The Home Missions Council program for 'Work for Negroes involves the following fea- tures: 1. Denominational papers are asked to present the subject of race adjustment at frequent intervals, and ministers are requested to preach upon the subject in order to guide their congregations toward a sympathetic and active spirit of cooperation with Negroes.

2. The pronouncement issued by the Federal Council of Churches includes the following principles (as already stated in the REVIEW) :.

(1) Equal protection of life and property. (2) Economic justice with equal opportunities for labor and equitable pay. (3) Sanctity of home and womanhood preserved. (4) Adequate facilities for recreation and wholesome amuse- ment and entertainment. (5) Equal traveling accommodations for equal pay. (6) Adequate educational facilities furnished by Government, both state and nation. (7) Same qualifications for franchise applicable to all races. (8) In industrial centers where the two races are each in con- siderable numbers, committees to be formed on inter-racial welfare, composed of representatives of both races.

3. Conferences of responsible persons will be held in selected

cities. The need of special home mission work is in northern industrial centers.

4. A local program will be shaped along the following lines. of need; (a) what new churches for Negroes are needed? (b) what new equipment is needed for the churches to enable them better to serve the Negro population? (c) what new forms of service are needed ¥ (d) what interdenominational agencies are needed'

5. The Home Missions Council will undertake to set in operation agencies which may meet the needs, laying responsibility upon local agencies and calling in the aid of outside organizations, if reqUired.

The Virginia program, proposed by the Negro Organization Society of Virginia and the Negro Teachers' Association, calls for a better spirit of cooperation among Negroes and for better teachers and schools for the race. They ask for educational campaigns to be waged through press and pulpit and mass meetings and for a larger opportunity for self respecting Negroes to live their own lives amid surroundings which will enable them to bring up their children decently.

There are signs of awakenings among the intelligent Negroes that promise a higher type of leaders among them. These leaders seek not social fellowship with the white race but the right to live and work as civilized people.

THE PASTORS' CONFERENCES F IFTY Pastors' Conferences were held in forty-eight states under the auspices of the Interchurch World MoveJ.llent between Feb- ruary 16th and March 19th. These were addressed by members of six teams that went from place to place holding three-day conEerences in each place. It is estimated that the total attendance of pastors was over forty thousand. Meetings for women were held simultaneously.

The Pennsylvania Conference, which was attended by 1,700 clergymen, adopted a set of findings which, in part, declared: "The crowning justification of the Interchurch WorId Movement is the opportunity that is given to each denomination to functi on for Christ on the broadest scale without the sacrifice of any of its authority."

Three hundred church women met at Nampa, Idaho, at the same time the pastors of Idaho were in conference at Boise. Fully 90 per cent of the ministers of the cooperating churches in that State at:' tended the Boise meeting. The ministers of Arizona met in Phoenix, February 24, and more than 50 per cent of the clergy attended the first day and the next day 75 per cent were present. The Connecticut Conference was held in Hartford, with nearly 300 ministers at the first session. The New Mexico Conference, at Albuquerque, was unique in that American Indians, Negro Americans and Americans of Spanish descent were largely represented. Eighty-five per cent of

the State's clergy attended. The Indians were dressed in their tribal costumes and told what Christianity had done for their people. At the Iowa Conference, which convened in Des Moines, 1,275 ministers registered. Reports from other pastors' conferences tell of growing interest and a general, though not universal desire to cooperate.

THE REVISED INTERCHURCH BUDGET CANADA has already had her united financial campaign under the Interchurch Forward Movement. The results have been most encouraging. The total sum asked for by Presbyterians, Methodists, Church of England, Baptists and Congregationalists was $12,000,000. The amount reported pledged up to date for the coming year is approximately $15,000,000 for Home and Foreign Missions, and for church, educational and philanthropic enterprises. The cam- paign for life enlistment has not yet been completed.

As to the financial campaign in the United States, at Atlantic City the total askings of the Interchurch WorId Movement reached a total of $326,107,837 in one year, or over $1,300,000,000 on a five year basis (omitting some items after the first year). This amount included the estimates of the needs of all the cooperating denominations for Home and Foreign Missions, Religious Education, Church Boards of Education, Hospitals, Homes and Ministerial Support. These estimates have now been revised and the askings reduced to the figures shown on the accompanying tables. . According to these figures the total amount of the budget to be paid in 1920 for thirty cooperating denominations is $175,448,349. This, however, includes $21,000,000 Methodist money already pledged. The total campaign budget for 1920, including some five year programs, is $336,777,572. The largest amounts are those asked by the Northern Baptist, the Methodist Episcopal, the. Presbyterian (north) and the United Presbyterian Churches. The askings for foreign missions are $107,661,488, or over three times the amount received in any previous year.

PLAN FOR METHODIST UNION T HE separation of Methodists North and South because of the .slavery question more than half a century ago 'seems an an- achronism in the present day of movements toward union. Recently a joint commission of the two churches met at Louisville, Ky., and unanimously adopted a plan for a merger, which is to be submitted at once to the general conferences of both communions for final decision. The plan as presented calls for seven regional conferences, six on territorial lines, the seventh to include the entire Negro constituencY'which numbers over 300,000. A Council of Fifteen will constitute the 'supreme authority of this united body, which is to have the single name Methodist. The whole membershilp of the' two churches is about 6,000,000.

@EDXTORllAL COMMlENl":® J,. '

J A ; ,. : . U'iriI" 'QUO iririI i!!; U"UU' ·LriHJ· . L1'Ch::'"

THE OIJD AND THE NEW M EN 'S t~oughts a~d plans are constantly changing. The wor.ld to-day IS very dIfferent from the world of St. Paul's time. Many customs of society are different. Polgamy and slavery are no longer countenanced by the State. Industrial conditions have changed with the growth of modern business and the introduction of modern machinery. The mingling of many nationalities in large centers and present day democratic ideas bring new problems. There are those who say that consequently methods of Christian work must be to day radically different from the methods employed by Christ and his Apostles, or even from those in use fifty years ago. They say that while personal evangelism and a preaching ministry was the main dependence then, social evangelism must be the chief method nbW. Whereas formerly we were content with saving individuals out of the wreck of society, now we must seek to save the social wreck itself. As a result, work must be done on a larger scale. The Church must attack evil wholesale, seeking to reform the social order, to right all industrial wrongs, to educate the ignorant, abolish poverty, stamp out the social evjl, direct national and international politics-in a word, must do all the work that the state should do and has failed to accomplish.

There is in this program a strong appeal to the sense of brotherly love. It is based on Christian idealism but is it based altogether on sound Christian reasoning ~ Is the unchristian world so different today from the non-Christian world of the first century1 The root of every evil is still sin, it is selfishness and a disregard of the laws of God. Impurity is almost as rampant as in Corinth; commercialism is as greedy of gain as in ancient Rome. There are more people who accept Christian standards but the same evil root exists in the world and bears fruit in evil deeds today as of old.

Is there then any different remedy that will be efficacious for the same old disease1 The individual heart must be reached and purified and enlightened by Jesus Christ before any permanent and true betterment can come in home or business, in the nation or the world. The real power to effect a true transformation must be divine and not human. The method of Jesus and of Paul cannot be surpassed.

At the same time there is an added responsibility resting on the Church today because of its greater strength and larger resources. Work should be cQnducted.on a larger scale, with more perfect equipment, and with reference to the experience of past history. Where one man went out alone a hundred years ago one hundred men should 249

go out together to evangelize and teach today. Where formerly missionaries were mostly confined to pioneer work, in evangelism to- day they should devote more of their energies to the training of a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian Church. It is the purpose and should be in the program of organized Christianity to raise the standard of living in the home and in the community, but this can only be done by bringing the individual to God.

THE RELIGIOUS TEST FOR STUDENT ASSOCIATIONS W HATEVER affects the students of the country seriously af- fects the future Christian leadership. Most of the colleges founded in the early days of American history were established to train Christian ministers. Today, education has been largely secularized and religion, especially the Christian religion, is left out of the education of many who are being trained for leadership in the nation. It is therefore of extreme importance that the organizations that attempt to bring Christian influences to bear on the young men and young women of our institutions of learning shall not o:nly be thoroughly and strongly Christian in every respect, but that they shall link up as many as possible of the students to evangelical churches. To this end Church members should have the direction of the student Association work, and the students should leave their schools and colleges prepared to entere into active Christian work in the churches.

It is then an important question whether the national Young Women's Christian Association Oonvention, which is to be held in Cleveland, April 13 to 20, shall maintain t):le evangelical church membership test for membership in student Associations. This test requires that active, or voting members of all Young Women's Christian Associations shall be members of evangelical churches. At the national Convention in Richmond in-1913, a committee was formed to frame a basis for a personal declaration for membership in student Associations, to be used at the option of such Associations. This basis was submitted to the Convention at Los Angeles in 1915, and was accepted by a majority vote. It must, however, pass two Conventions by a two-thirds vote before adoption as a constitutional change.

The proposed student amendment entitles any woman of the institution to full membership in the Association, provided that she is in sympathy with the purpose of the Association and that she makes the declaration: "It is my purpose to live as a tme follower of the Lord Jesus Christ." The purpose is stated to be to lead students to faith in God through Jesus Christ; into membership and service in the Christian Church; to promote growth in Christian faith and character through Bible study; and to .influence students to devote themselves to making the Will of Chris,t effective in human society and to extending the Kingdom of God throughout the world.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

This is excellent if rightly interpreted. The danger lies in the fact that the local leaders will put different interpretation upon the conditions of membership, and may admit Roman Catholics, Unitarians, and Christian Scientists to full voting membership, thus changing the evangelical character of the Association.

The Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations are enterprises of the Protestant Christian Church. They are based on faith in Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Saviour of man, and membership should carry with it not only sympathy with but full belief in the other distinctive evangelical Christian teachings. The purpose of the Association is to serve others who may not hold these same beliefs, and to lead them to Christ, but it is not necessary that they become voting members in order that they may enjoy all the benefits of the Association. It seems better to many deeply interested in the work that a clear line should be drawn between those who accept Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Saviour, and those who look upon Him as a human teacher and example; or who give a different interpretation to Bible teaching from that accepted by evangelical churches.

Membership based on an individual declaration of "purpose"- not a covenant-will practically mean the formation of a new Church, an organization with its own separate standard of faith and purpose. The Christian movement is not strengthened by letting down the standards of faith and life below those of the New Testament. According to this personal test members are not required to accept the deity of Jesus Christ, or to take Him as their personal Lord and Saviour.

Among the bodies that have registered a protest against such a change in the membership basis are the General Assemblies of the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches and of the United Presbyterian Church, the Board of Bishops and the Women's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, South, and the Women's Foreign Missionary. Society of the Methodist Church, North.

This is a time for raising the standard of loyalty to Christ and not for lowering it so as to admit to the management any who are nnconvinced and unconverted.

RECOMMENDATIONS FOR MISSIONS IN JAPAN A DEPUTATION from the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions went to Japan in 1918 'to study the situation and to see where the work may be improved. They have made some recommendations that will appeal to all interested in the welfare of Japan and the development of missions there. Among these recommendations are the following: (1) That Christians unite in special prayer and thanksgiving in commemoration of the sixtieth anniversary of the founding of

Protestant Missions in Japan. The Christian Church should set itself with renewed purpose and zeal to complete the task of evangelizing the Japanese.

(2) That the Japanese Church be developed more adequately and that especial attention be' given to those stations and districts where the people show the greatest readiness to receive the Gospel. This will mean also that the country fields be given precedence over large cities for general missionary work.

(3) That some moderate sized city be selected to develop as a demonstration center-a model for evangelistic work, Christian schools and social service institutions.

(4) That a Field Secretary be appointed to serve as a point of contact between Missions and the native Church to have oversight of unoccupied stations and to help promote general efficiency.

(5) That young college men be sent to Japan for short term .service to assist Japanese pastors in special work, and that other young men and young women be sent out as missionary leaders.

(6) That Japanese pastors and other Christian leaders be urged to come to America for advanced study.

'(7) That the problems of social reconstruction be given earnest study and that Japanese effort to solve these problems be encouraged and supported, and that certain missionaries be set aside to cooperate in such social service as may be admillistered by Japanese.

(8) That the leadership and responsibility of the Japanese Church be increasingly honored by the mission, and that ultimately the Mission should become an integral part of the native Church.

(9) That the principles of comity be recognized and the Japanese churches be urged to adopt a constructive comity program.

(10) That church unity in both spirit and effort be urged upon the Japanese Christian Church; and that union plans be fostered in evangelistic, educational and social work.

He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. Matt. xii. 30.

This is an arresting thought. You know how it is with influence.

You utter a word; it goes forth and the sound dies out; but in some life that word's meaning has gone home, and become a permanent part of the world's history. It is taken down and recorded. It lasts. We can help or hinder God. We are always either for Him or against Him.

If we be against him, by so much as our personal influence counts, by so much are we making it harder for Him to realize His benevolent aims. On the other hand, if we love and obey Him, if we stand loyally for Him in the midst of an unbelieving generation, we do add some- thing to the total of those good forces which are at work in the world, and by so much we actually help him.-REv. HARRIS E. KIRK, D. D., Baltimore, M. D.

S7-ATISTICS OF ORGA.NIZED RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED

NAil. Sunda!l Sunday School Churche8 Ministers Members Schools MemOOrs Adventists (5 bocllee) 2,772 1,526 123,143 3,177 113,629 Albanian Orthodox Church 2 3 410 as1,,040000 Amana SocleQ' 14 73 2,196 40 3,315 A.postolic Christian Church 52 Apostolic Faith Movement 24 26 611 16 769 RELIGIOUS STATISTICS FOR THE UNITED STATES iAmerlcan Rescue Workers 29 30 .1;; 499 T HE accompanying report, published by the Federal Council of Armenian Apostolic Church 34 17 27,450 7 682 Churches, does not give us reason to believe that America is to become immediately and -thoroughly Christian, but the total Assemblies of God a1,OOO 967 6,703 81 4,839 number of churches shows an increase of 6,400 in the past three years and a growth of nearly 4,000 ministers and 3,000,000 members. Some Assyrian Jacobite Apostolic Church 2 1 788 allowance may be made for a difference in the method of gathering statistics. lIahal Movement 57 '16,086 2,884 -' 4,305,170 Baptists (21 bodies) 61,992 7,598,280 The organizations vary in size from two or three organized 48,748 churches and 91 to 300 members to 67,000 churches and 7,800,000 Brethren (German Bapt. Dunkers) (5 bodlee) 122,932 1,204 119,706 members. 1,262 37,67 13,717 The grand totals show an aggregate of 44,788,036 persons asso- I3rethren (Plymouth) 470 5,389 261 12,813 eiated with Protestant, Jewish and Roman Catholic bodies. Of these the Roman Catholic Church claims 17,549,324 (including children). Brethren, River (3 bodies) 112 248 a660 71 6,180 About one in two in the United States is an avowed Protestant and one in six or seven a member of the Roman Catholic Church. The to- Bulgarian Orthodox Church 4 3 2,768 4 192 tal of 44,788,036 could be swollen by adding adherents of Protestant Catholic Apostolic Churches (2 bod…) churches. This would bring the number of persons identified with Chrlstadelphlans 13 13 2,922 79 3,101 organized religion in this country to something over 70,000,000 or about two-thirds of the entire population. As to the other one-third Christian and Missionary Alliance 145 9,625 11,077 who have no connections, it should not be forgotten that at least onehalf of them are children. Nevertheless there are enough people 166 114 161 wholly outside of the Christian Church and not followers of Jesus Christ to challenge the Church to greater efforts in evangelism. Chris. Cath. Churcl1 in Zion 105,310 963 76,055 j::hris. Ch., Amer. Chris. ConTentioa 1,204 1,0<17 Toose figures show that the loss in the number of Sunday-school Christian Congregation 3,000 15 1,650 pupils is 596,534, instead of over three million, as was reported. The 15 28 i~crease in the number of Sunday-schools is 5,013. Christian Uni<m 13,692 220 211 173 13,061 While no figures have been reported to show the increase for Church of Christ, Scientist missions and other general benevolences, it is known that on account j::hurch of Daniel's Band 1,589 2 of the sums raised by Methodists, Presbyterians an,!1 other bodies during the past year, these figures have far outstripped those of any Church of God 3 16 100 70 previous year. 429 490 12,012 232 7,796 57 Ph. of God and Saints of Christ (Col.) 94 101 3,311 1,783 Ch. of God. as Org. by Christ 23 18 227 Church of the Nazarene 999 844 35,041 990 50,397 4 Church of Universal Messianic Message 5 4 266 3 93 Church Transcendent 3 2 91 104 Churches of Christ (independenO 317,937 3,441 183,022 5,570 2,507 leh. of God. in N. A., Gen. Eldership 458 4,19 25,847 413 37,952 Ch. of the Living God (Col.) (2 bodiea) 184 450 14,050 88 1,925 14 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2 bodies) 116 134 7,252 358 Congregationalists 6,019 5,722 808,122 5,804 709,859 Disciples of Christ 8,912 6,031 1,193,423 8,643 961,723 Evangelical Association Evangelical Prot, Ch. of N. A. 1,729 1,327 159,310 1,700 222,793 Evangelical Synod of N. A. 37 34 17,962 38 8,792 gree Chris. Zion Ch. of Christ (Col.) 1,385 ·1,131 352,644 1,301 141;015 – rlends (4 bodies) 35 29 6,225 35 3,699 861 699 107,422 754 56,615 reek Orthodox Church 115 115 119,871 11 1,115 lfephzibah Faith Miss. Assoc. 12 38 352 12 583 lfoliness Church 33 28 926 21 791 1 Holiness Methodist Church 7 8 460 390 International Holiness Church 152 325 640 11,000 8,975 Jewish 784 108.534 ~tter Day Saints (2 bodies) 2,960 a260,OOO ithuanian National Catholic Ch. utherans (20 bodies) 1,740 9,790 494,388 1,892 227,796 ennonltes (16 bodies) 1 ethodlsts (17 bodies) 7 3 7,343 142 15,638 9,731 2,451,997 10,255 954,115 1,488 887 46,364 82,722 697 42,236 67,493 7,867,863 69,078 7,287,381 etropolitan Church. Association 7 122 704 3 458 Missionary Church ASSOCiation 25 59 1,554 29 3,343 Moravians (3 bodies) 18,006 194 209 30,675 147 Non-Sectarian Churches of Bible Faith 58 26 2,273 12 571 6 Old Catholic Churches (2 bodies) 19 19 34,025 840 Peniel Missions 10 33 257 4 81 Pentecost Bands of the World 8 250 7 350 Pentecostal Holiness Church 192 282 5,353 143 8,143 Pillar of Fire 23 133 722 24 a775 Polish National Catholic Ch. 34 45 28,245 27 2,967 Presbyterians (10 bodies) 16,066 14,523 2,243,678 14,627 1,847,945 Protestant Episcopal ChUrch 8,103 5,677 1,065,825 5,790 435,761 Reformed Episcopal Church 60 7,750 65 65 11,806 Reformed (4 bodies) 535,040 2,758 484,548 2,779 2,236 Roman Catholic Church 10,460 20,588 17,549,324 12,800 1,932,206 2 Roumanian Orthodox Church 2 2 1,994 123 Russian Orthodox Church 169 164 99,681 126 6,889 !alVatiOn Army 957 2,918 28,586 720 46,823 candinavian Free Churches (3 bodies) chwenkfelders 458 496 37,816 453 47,347 4 6 1,150 6 1,961 ilervlan Orthodox Church 30 26 3,000 9 664 8 Social Brethren 19 10 950 478 Society for Ethical Culture 5 5 2,850 4 481 Spiritualists (2 bodies) 611 520 32,081 82 3,694 Syrian Holy Orthodox Church 35 37 50,000 – 8 546 2 Temple Soc. (Frieads of the Tern.) 2 2 260 158 theosophical Societies (4 bodies) 222 505 8,071 346 230,160 nltarlanS' 477 82,515 3,579 478,119 Jnlted Brethren (2 bodies) 3.907 2,810 367,087 121,391 Tnlted Evangelical Church 949 535 88,847 955 Jnlted SOCiety of Believers (Shakers) 6 107 12 367 trniversalist Churches 467 58,442 650 561 58,566 Vedanta Society 3 3 350 V::":o:::l':u::'n;:Tt~eotie:ar:;s:l8:-=o-:af':;,;AT1=rm::.e:er7i,cu:a:-go::u:-::II—.:-/)oct-:-;-;ie.,-II——-·2;;;3~3:<,8,;,3-;-4–9-:7;1c;;9-;5,-;;33-:0;-715;;-'4'4,-;;71~880~,,O2~3;0;-4;6;–;-19;;;97~,2762 1,611 21,291,658 TOfala-1916 227,4:"17 191,796 41,926,854 194,759 21,888,521 Il-Estlmated

GENERAL BUDGET FOR THE FINANCIAL CAMPAIGN

Campaign American American American Special items Budget Budget Religious Ministerial 1920 Foreign Home American Hospitals Support War Relief, to be paid Missions Missions Education Education and Homes6 Denomination Temp., etc. in 1920 ADVENT $35,000 $35,000 $35,000 Advent Christian Chun;h …………… . 46,210,304' 3,850,0001. BAPTIST 130,533,0001 $34,041,071 1 57,500 $33,940,0001 $2,721,125' $1,000,000' $8,550,500' $4,060,000' 26,106,6.00 2,600,000' 685,000' 15,000 350,0001 565,0001 2,050;{)00 Northern Baptist Convention ………… . 10,250,0001 2,200,000' 532,800 170,000 10,000 20,000 272;500 45,000 …… ….. National Baptist Convention ………… . 15,000 2,000,000 40,000 40,000 ,I', "">, 211,468 75,000 20,000 General Baptist. ., ………………… . 272,500 , 3,219,598 5,920,000 200,000 BRETHREN 3,219,598 606,798 200,000 45,000 2,064,965 Church of the Brethren. . . ………….. . 432,760 Brethren Church ………………….. . 305,983 CHRISTIAN 727,693 99,725 588,043 406,500 10,000 Christian Church ………………….. . 727,693 CONGREGATIONAL 16,508,470 6,553,470 2,246,400 18,600 1,720,000 50,000 Congregational Churches ……… , …… . 16,508,470 DISCIPLES 12,501,138 2,488,352 6,000,000 197,331 1,499,050 226,000 25,440 12,501,138 • Disciples of Christ …………………. .

EVANGELICAL ' 1,394,260 108,000 538,500 315,000 1,394,260 305,983 305,983 Evangelical Association …………….. .

United Evangelical Church ………….. .

FRIENDS 4,532,081 1 344,038 3,250,000' 27,500 25,000 297,500 1,932,081 Society of Friends in America ………… . 40,000 40,000 '40,000 . .Society of Friends of California ……….. .

HOLINESS 50,000 50,000 50,000 Holiness Church …………………… . 1,846,521 LUTHERAN 276,021 153,000 100,000 17,500 300,000 1,000,000 1,846,521 Evangelical Synod of N. A…………… . 82,000 82,000 11,782,8729 MENNONITE 34,485,737 10 473,300 82,000 1,745,866 16,500,000' General Conference of Mennonites …….. . 6,234,9861 467,035 2,247,1801 212,000 50,000 METHODIST 250,000 2,141,2301 2,050,000 100,000 427,865 2,125,000 1,500,000 34,485,737 17,263 52,000 17,263 • 406,644 25,912 172,975 200,000 10,000 1,745,8.66 Methodist Episcopal Church (North) ….. . 1,406,250' 50,000' 390,326' 1,246,997 44,970,000 18,530,929 14,584,251 40,000 212,000 Methodist Protestant Church ………… . 7,865,445 2,928,754 2,730,091 60,0003 250,OQO 392,264 250,000 17,263 Free Methodist Church of N. A…… , … . 529,472 198,4505 43,814 175,QOO African Method't Episcopal Zion Church .. . 31,977,4571 12,537,540' 8,705,305'

Colored Methodist Episcopal Church ….. . 2,136,091 800,000 1,101,441 16,916,085 1 5,519,3051 5,796,7801 Refonned Zion Union Apostolic Church .. " 6,546,6624 911,7701 1,999,917' PRESBYTERIAN .. 6,661,425 1,606,600 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A……. . 1,114,569 2,055,839 2,022,987 44,970,000 150,000 100,000 500,000 7,865,445 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South) .. . 354,472 392,264 8,264,9601 103,9431 1,352,634' 529,472 Associate Refonned Presbyterian Synod … . 6,395,491 Ref. Presby'n Church of N. A., Synod …. . 1,013,0751 United Presbyterian Church …………. .

REFORMED 220,2503 14,400 3,850,0001 550,0001 Reformed Church in America ………… . … i:ioo,ooo" .i :'~:<~:::::: 2,136,091 3,383,217 Refonned Church in the U. S…. _……. .

UNITED BRETHREN 2,768,9304 126,0454 100,000 400,000' $78,837,431 $5,931,925 Church of the United Brethren in Christ … 240,000' 4,548,662 1'-·–……,.- Total. ….. , ………. , ……. '" $336,777,572 $107,661,488 $109,949,037 $5,116,4656 $20,510,299 $8,770,927, $175,448,349 '.' 1) ii"

1 Five-year budget to be subscribed in 1920. (a) $10,500,00~the Cente~ary.atllOunt of ~he Board of Foreign :r.{j~sions, which has 2 Two-year budget to be subscribed in 1920. 3 One-fifth of five-year budget. already been subscribed. . . 4 Budget to be subscribed in 1920;.part to be paid in 1920; part in two years. 5 Budget not yet approved by National Board. (b) 6,OOO,00~the buqget of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. 6 Budgets Jlpproved by National Boards only are included in this column. 7 $500,000 of this amount subject to continnation by the National Baptist Campaigri 9 The Methodist Episcopal Home Missions Budget is· compose<l. of: '" (a) $10,500,OO~the.Centenary amount of the Board of Home Missions and Church Conunission. 8 The Methodist Episcopal Foreign Missions Budget is composed of: Extension, which has already been subscribed.

(b) 607,872-the'budget of the Woman's Home Missionary Society.

(c) 675,00~the budget of the Freedman's Aid Society.

10 This total mc1udes $21,000,000 which was subscribed in the Centenary- Campaign.

OF THE NEW INDIA-SOME NATIVE CHRISTIAN

A New India BY REV. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secretary in India of the Baptist Missionary Society T HE MODERN missionary enterprise beholds a new India in . 1920. She has passed out .of the Category of an oriental sub- ject race into that of a country with ideals of independent nationalism-a people who have taken the first steps towards the progressive realization of responsible self-government, but still as an integral part of the British Empire. The Government of India ·Bill which passed the House of Commons fills every we11wisher of the Indian people with pleasure and hope. It is wise politically to place confidence where responsibility can be placed, and Christian missions sympathize with the new political charter because they believe confidence can be. reposed in the character and qualifications of the leaders of India today.

. New India is due to many forces, seen and unseen, that for a century and a half have played upon her mysterious life. The foreign missionary enterprise has been one of those forces, and it may not be without interest to consider briefly the results, difficulties and ideals of that enterprise as we face the future. I shall first refer to five direct results, and then to four indirect results.

1. Indian Christianity. The western Christian world does not know as much as it should about Indian Christianity. It hears more of criticism than of praise, and much is said against the 253

Indian Christian's power and influence; but to the man who knows, Indian Christianity was never greater than it is today in its devotion, its love to Christ, its grasp of truth, and its desire to spread His Cause. Indian Christianity is divided into three sections. There is the Syrian section, connected with the Eastern Church, which numbers 750,000. There is the Roman Catholic section that is the result of four hundred years of Roman Catholic effort, numbering in converts 1,550,000, and there is the section associated with Protestant Missions, numbering 1,700,000, the' fruit of a little over one hundred years of missionary endeavor. These make a total Indian Christian population of 4,000,000 in the midst of 315,000,000 people according to the census of 1911. But at the rate at which converts have increased during the past forty years, India should be nominally Chl-istian in a hundred and fifty years more.

2. The Regnant Position of Christ. In the moral sphere in India, outside the circle of the Indian Christian Church, outside the circle of missionary influence, Christ has already obtained a widening influence far in advance of what might be expected from the relative size of the Christian population. He is exercising today a wonderful power over the lives and thoughts of individuals, and, in certain places, of communities which are not Christian. They have seen the moral grandeur of His character, have begun to realize the glorious meaning of His Cross and His ethics, and have already accepted Him as one of the greatest leaders and teachers of truth that the human race has ever seen. A leading non-Christian solicitor in Calcutta, a man of great influence, gives evidence for his compatriots when he writes: "Christ is the God-appointed Ruler of the human conscience; that is my belief." He speaks for thousands who profess allegiance to Jesus Christ, though they will not at present have anything to do with organized Christianity, and refuse to take the name of Christian. Christ is nevertheless regnant in their thought-life, and helps to form the influences that dominate their daily cha'racter and duties. That is one of the direct results of the modern missionary enterprise.

3. Christian Theological Thmlght. Changes are taking place that are affecting the thought-life of the East regarding its theological convictions. Taking India as a whole, Hinduism is still the ruling religion-a religion of pantheism, believing God is impersonal, unthinking spirit. Into that pantheistic conception, as one result of the modern missionary enterprise, has come a belief much more in the monotheistic God who is a Father in His attitude towards the human race. I was present at a large Congress of Religions held in Calcutta where fifty-seven different religious bodies of India were represented. It was a parliament of religions but there was no prayer on the first day. That struck some of the non-Christian leaders as a lack and they came to me and said;

A NEW INDIA

,,We have made a great omission. We want to begin our discussions tomorrow in the atmosphere of prayer, and want you to lead us." I had the privilege of leading that great audience in Christian prayer. Prayer signifies a personal deity. When it came to the question of their discussion-how they thought of Godit was marvellous! Among the Hindus, among the Mohammedans, the Brahmans, Sikhs, Jains, the Aryas and other Samajists there was expressed a conception of God which made Him not impersonal, but alive and in touch with human life, with all its pain, sin and sorrow. That, too, is one of the direct results of the modern missionary enterprise in India.

Courtesy of the Woman's Missionary Magazine • A MISSIONARY IN HIS TRAVELING WORKSHOP Rev. David Gord on in his touring automobile in India Take the subject of sin, which to the East is largely ignorance, purely a question of intellect. That view is also changing to indude a moral aspect which links sin to the conscience, and makes man and woman answerable to God for what is done, thought or said. There is a clearer view of Christ's teaching in regard to what sin is, both in its origin, its influence and its results. This conception comes as a vision to men who, in the past, have not had such a conception of it as would lead them straight away to ~he feet of the Saviour Who can save them from sin. One might speak of other theological changes which really come down to the very essence of human life, and show that Christian influence is at work in India, and is bringing men and women outside the

Christian fold to the position to which Christ Himself sought to bring them.

Then, on the subject of prayer, changes are taking place both in India's view and her religious practice of prayer. Of course, there has been prayer all down the ages. Life cannot be lived without prayer-that human cry to the great spirit world. But to the Indian, prayer has been, to the extent it has been used, one of the means of his self-salvation, one of the methods by which he may secure for himself, and himself alone, freedom from the shackles of existence, and unity with the great spirit of the infinite. Now that is all changed, and they are coming to have a happier con- (eption of the possibilities of communication with God the Father of our souls. We constantly see how, in many concerns of life, the non-Christian Hindu desires to pray, individually and congregationally. Prayer also emphasizes the idea of fe1l6wship, of devotion and worshrp, as well as the idea of supplication. Does this not give to prayer in the Orient today more of Christ's te.aching of what prayer ought to be'

4. Christian Educational Influence. The hunger for education creates one of the greatest opportunities for dealing effectively with the world's religious and social problems. Christian educational influence in India today is a far larger thing than mailY:. realize. Take this paragraph from an educational authority: "The last Quinquennial Review of Educatio~ in India shows that 42 Arts Colleges with 11,579 pupils or about one quarter of the whole: are under missionary management. Christian missions are carrying on 843 secondary schools with 160,953 pupils. Over 9,000 primary schools (more than 350,000 pupils,) and 75 training institutions are maintained by the missionary societies represented ·in the missionary conferences in Great Britain and North America. Of the above total rather over one hundred thousand pupils are being educated by Roman Catholic missions."

The significance of this paragraph is the tremendous oppor- • tunity it reveals of dealing with the child-life of the Indian nation to be, and to deal not only with primary education but also with secondary education, whether in the Christian community or in the non-Christian.

Christian influence is still more wonderful in women's education. In the Madras Presidency, two of three women's Colleges are managed by missionaries, and one by the Government; and of the thirty-nine girls' high schools, thirty-three are under mis'sionary control, and six under Government. Education is the hand of Christ blessing the children of the Orient, and He calls for American men and women of capability, influence and· personality to come out and help in that marvellous opportunity for bringing the thought of young India, the mind of young India, and the soul of young India into touch with His mystic influence.

A NEW INDIA

5. The Influence of the Bible. The Bible is being read, being thought about, being quoted in the press of India. You can scarcely take up a non-Christian newspaper published by an Indian editor, without finding some quotation from the Bible. It is part of their, English education, and shows that the thoughts leading the press of India are to some extent influenced by the teaching of the Bible. Each Province has its own Bible Society Auxiliary and the secretaries report that, during the last ten years, the sale of Bibles, Testaments and portions has gone up by tens of thousands, and in some cases by hundreds of thousand. There is a larger circuh;ttion of the Bible in some form or other today than ever before.

There is a meeting, held every year, in every Province of India, at which the Bible Society offe'rs to students who have passed their matriculation examination, or who have graduated a gift of a Bible or portion of the Bible as a memento of their success. I have attended a number of these meetings. At one recently held in Dacca there were at least three hundred students who' came forward to receive from the Oommissioner's wife a copy of the New Testament, or of the Bible, as· a gift for having taken their .degree. There is a growing desire among the students of India to know the contents of tha,tBook which to us is God's Word. This is one of the bright results of the modern missionary enterprise.

INDIRECT RESULTS In touching upon the four indirect results, I want to try to get a. little deeper; They cannot be attributed entirely to the modern missionary enterprise. God has marvellous ways of making His truth known, and bringing that truth to the hearts and lives of men and women. Some results may be partially traced to the Ohristian spirit in British political administration, or in commerce, or in the Western Press-the contact of the East with Western civilization at its best. They come from various sources, but I do not think I am wrong in also claiming that mis,sionaries of tbe Cross, through their work, through their lives, through their influence, have no small part in bringing about the results to which I refer.

1. Reverence for Personality. At the back of all the political changes of the day is the claim of India's leaders to give to individual Indians some control in the administration of their country; some millions of voters, they say, desire the opportunity to choose for themselves who shall be their rulers in the political sphere. That brings us to the franchise and the individual vote. In certain ports of India 'Women also are clamoring to have the vote. Bring this political fact down to its inner significancethere has been a vision of personality; the value of the individual is

recognized, and a reverence for personality now shows itself in the cry for political independence.

Take industrial life. There is a great deal going on in India's industrial centers that is wrong. The living wage has not yet been found. In many cases women are working in factories twelve and fourteen hours a day, and the children too are oppressed by their masters, not European alone. There is a cry out now against the conditions that make for a weak human environment. What does it mean? Men and women have had a vision of the respect and reverence due to the individual-again, reverence for personality.

What does it mean in regard to education? The leaders of India in five different provinces are calling out for compulsory elementary education. There are tremendous difficulties-finance, teachers, equipment, houses; but they are demanding that instead of the five or six out of a hundred, taking it broadly, who. are having it today, every child shall have the opportunity of getting knowledge; and through knowledge, power, influence, and happiness so far as domestic and civic life in India is concerned.

It may be the single child, it may be the worker, it may be the political voter-there is towards one and all a new reverence for personality. Where is the mountain source of this undeniable fact 1 It is found in Him Who said: "What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul." Ohrist's value of the soul becomes India's also.

2. Hunger for Comradeship. Hunger for comradeship is all over the world; it is here in the West, and it is in India. If only men and women would realize that God has made all men to live in an atmosphere of love towards one' another; whether they are brought together by commerce or by politics, or in international relations, to live, love and work as comrades. Weare getting that spirit in India today. I am a member of an Institution called the Devalaya. Many years ago its founder, Maharshi Sastipada Banerji, now eighty-two years of age, conceived the necessity of bringing those who differ socially and religiously together in an atmosphere of friendship. He gave his house and fortune for the realization of his ideal. He saw cast cleavages, child widowhood, child marriage, impurity, intemperance, and other customs that are doing so much unopposed harm. "Let Hindus and Moslems and Ohristians meet together," said he, "and discuss these things from the standpoint of friendship for one another." The Devalarya grew and has become a house in which the hunger for comradeship is satisfied. It is not successful as the world counts success, but every week, and almost every day, a few choice souls gather together in its little shrine to pass an hour or two, partly in prayer, partly in silent meditation, and partly in discussion of those things which affect the religious and social life, first of Oalcutta, then of

A NEW INDIA

India, and finally of the world. 3. The Passion for Freedom. Freedom, liberty, self-determina- tion, emancipation, and words of similar import are in large use in India today. What does it mean 7 Take for example, the outcastes of Indian society who are crying for an ampler life. They do not quite know what fetters bind them, what are the oppressions from which they suffer, or in what direction liberty really lies. But many of them have decided that they will not any longer be the serfs of their fellow-countrymen. To some of them hope lies in the Christian Church and community. Where is the source of this 10ngingT In Him "Wllo said:' "I am come that ye might have life-more abundant life."

4. Enthusiasm for Social Service. Philanthropy, temperance, public morals-in these three spheres throughout India there are hundreds of non-Christians waiting for the opportunity to be of service to those in need. The need is usually physical when famine strikes multitudes, or plague, flood, cyclone come. Under proper leadership they join any adventure to render relief. The missionary spirit is at work. There is a vision and enthusiasm of service to others that may yet touch very deep and come straight from the heart of God. It is to Him Who said: "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of one of these" that we trace this modern enthusiasm.

Now if the'se results, direct and indirect, of the missionary enterprise are fair statements of the case in the year 1920, I claim that every Christian has the right to be optimistic.

THE DIFFICULTIES But are there no difficulties T There are indeed stupendous difficulties. Space permits me only to glance at the chief of them.

1. Difficulty of Western Christianity. The materialism of the West is hindering the 'Work. It has done so all along. It is doing so more today than ever. All that has been happening in the Western world these last few years must be a tremendous hindrance to the cause of Christ. The world is one. The conditions of London, of New York, of Paris, of Petrograd, and of any other great cities in the West, their social, political, economic and religious conditions, now that the world has been made one by the war, will have a still more harmful or helpful influence. As Christians in the West work for Christ, for purity, for comradebhip, for love, for glorious human ideals, they touch the problems missionaries are fighting. Many difficulties in the Orient will only truly be solved when Western Christianity is really Christian. Enthrone Christ in the West, or the East may yet send Christian missionaries to do it.

2. Difficulty of a Scattered Indian Christian Community. A

great deal has been said about what the Indian Church might be and might do. But the four million Christians in India are tremendously handicapped by reason of their separation. To quote one paragraph from Mr. Paton's book "Social Ideals in India": "The large number of Christians is very unequally distributed over the country. In Travancore a quarter of the population" is Christian, in Madras and in Burma not quite three per cent, in the Punjab one per cent, in Bengal only 29 in 10,000, in Rajputana four in 10,000, in Kashmir three in the same number. In great areas of the country there are no Christians at all, and no Christian word, has been preached. Two-thirds of the Christians of India live in the South, and i,t is there that the Christians appear most distinctly as a cO'mmunity. The uneven distribution of the Christian population mu&t be remembered whenever we think of the influence and possibilities of the Church in India."

The difficulty of a scattered Indian Christian community cannot be overlooked when missionary statesmen talk of the Indian Qhurch, and of other great problems affecting the mission field.

3. Difficulty of Christian Ecclesiastical Divisions. There is something absolutely wrong with the Church of Christ today in Europe, in America, and throughout the world. Weare not one to do Christ's will. The ecclesiastical divisions among Christians 011 the foreign fields are one of our greatest present difficulties. It is not possible to suggest that the hour has come for the divisions to disappear. But the time is more than passed that the spirit of antagonism that has perpetuated eccleciastical divisions should pass away once and forever. All that is irrelevant for India should be scr:apped, for it is a weakness to the Christian Church, and a greater weakness to the Christian approach to non-Christians. Personally I favor a policy of leaving the organization of an Oriental church policy to the present leaders of the churches in the East. The Holy Spirit is there to guide. The shackles of Western denominationalism need breaking in all Orient lands, and the Boards of the West would be wise to lead the way in this act of emancipation.

4. Difficulty of a Lack of Indian Christian Leadership. One ought to mention this difficulty, even though it be immediately after the words just written. We thank God for some magnificent men and women that He has raised. Take for instance Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Tilak the Marathi poet who has just died, the evangelist Sundar Singh, and many others. The Indian Protestant Church can boast already of some magnificent prophets and leaders. But taking the Indian Church generally, and the Indian Christian community generally, we have to confess that up to the present (due to the fault of those who have not been paying sufficient attention to developing responsiblity, and to creating Christian leadership) there is a lack of efficient Indian Christian leadership. Some missionary problems will only be solved when more Indians are trained

19201 A NEW INDIA

and taught to take positions that some missionaries feel they are more ready to take than we are prepared to let them have.

5. Difficulty of Racial Relationships. It is hard for an American or a Britisher in the East to avoid the thought that we are superior to the Oriental, and that he ought to be on a lower plane. And it is hard for the Indian today, under the stress of nationalistic ideals not to think more highly of himself than he ought to think. In certain missionary circles differe1l-ces between missions and the Indian Church are aggravated and emphasized and over stated. Things are not so bad as they are made out; yet there is no doubt that mis- sionary progress during the next decade will feel the unhealthy in- fluence of un-Christian racial distinctions. In Christ this will dis- appear.

THREE IDEALS But as we look forward there are three ideals of the modern missionary enterprise that fill our horizon with hope.

1. Western Christianity ablaze for World Evangelization. It has not come yet. America is getting it faster than Britain. American churches have seen the vision for the home and foreign work, as inter-related and needing one appeal for Christ: They see that the cail of Christ to aid the redemption of humanity is a call to every individual Christian. It is one of the glories of American Christianity today that she has set herself to give time, talent, wealth, all that she has., to undertake this great adventure for Christ in a way that has never been dreamed. W{! want to see this spirit in Britain, on the Continent, in all Christian lands. 'When it comes it will be seen that it is not wise to have the separation between the churches, or the divisions in regard to home and foreign work that today exist. The hour has struck when the Christian Church should begin to set herself to the task of the world . for Christ.

2. The Indian Church Centric to all Foreign Missionary Effort. Does not the lesson from political changes teach us that the Indian is coming to his own, and that missionary societies have to learn this lesson too? They have been dominating, not only their own field of foreign missionary effort, but the Church's life and the 'Church's methods and the Church's worship, so that we have a Westernized Indian Christianity. It has been a mistake, and many of us regret it. The Foreign Missionary Society should be the servant of the Indian Church. When there is a Church big enough and strong enough, let the Foreign Missionary Society be prepared to enter into fellowship, nay rather serve the native church for the great cause of Christ in the land. The more responsibility we can place upon the Indian Church, and the more 'We can take away from the representatives of Western Christianity the better for the progress of faith in that land. The ideal is an Indian Church that

shall be centric for all missionary effort carried on, whether it is evangelistic, medical or educational. To be the servants of the Indian Church, working under Indians controlled by Indians, having finances administered by Indians, this is an ideal before us. Does it not seem almost a dream ~ 3. Home Authorities Alive to the Pressing Modern Needs. A new vision of what modern needs really are is necessary to the home authorities. There is something wrong with the proportion of funds spent on women's work, takin~ missionary organizations as a whole. Not enough is spent on the women's side of the work. I do not want to stop the men's work, but within the next few years the amount spent on and the advances made in women's work should be doubled at least. There needs to be a change in the vision of the home authorities in regard to the amount of money to be spent in cooperative work. The National Missionary Council is leading the way, but the Home Boards are not as keen or as generous for cooperative effort as they should be.

The relative importance of institutional as against general missionary activity also needs reconsideration. India, during the present year, may bring darker days for Christian effort than have been lately experienced; but God's bright promises overspan the· horizon. We may claim for the world's redemption of soul what a British poet wrote at the beginning of the great war: "You who have faith to look beyond the tragedy of a world at strife: Who trust that out of dark and death shall rise the dawn of ampler life, Rejoice, whatever anguish rends your heart, that God has given you for a priceless dower.

To live in -these great times and have your part in freedom's crowning hour, That you may tell your sons when climbs the light high in the heaven, their heritage to take, ( 'We saw the powers of darkness put to flight; we saw the morning break.' "

_bat i~ tbt ~oob JltW~ for )nbia?

6amueI ~illllitt&ottom, ~IIaba&ab, lhtbia ~upedtttenbettt of tfJe ~IIafJa&ab lIttbu.tttal lItt.titute "~gricuItural missionaries must unberstanb tfJat IIttter plolus or larger crops is not lubat lue are after as tbe ptimarp tfJing; tfJtrt is no real &spel of tbe plolu." ~bere is a 490spd of 31esus Q!:btist tbat satles men lubo IItlittle in ~im, apad from tfJeir tconomic or sodal at conbition anb it is to belp in tfJe spreab of tfJat ~ospd tfJat tfJt ~gricul= tural 3Jnstitutt exists. babt no sbort cut, no nelu luap. no IIttter lua!, tfJan tbe lua!, of tbe Q!:ross as tbt lua!, of salbation from sin to eternal lift. jJio man sboulb bt aHolutb to start for 3Jnbia: lubo bas an!, boubt ou tbe~e e~~tltial points.

UP THE; RELIGIOUS SPIRIT IN

A Church Parade protesting against the separation of the Church and State in 1918, Petrograd.

The men in golden helmets are priests.

Religious Conditions in Soviet Russia* BY JEROME DAVIS, NEW YORK Formerly Studeut Assistant to Dr. Charles E. Jefferson of the Broadway Tabernacle Church, New York; later Private Secretary to Dr. Wilfred T . Grenfell of Labrador and for two and one-half years active in Y. M. C. A. War Work, in Russia.

T HE ONE hundred and seventy million people who once made up the Russian Empire offer a challenge to the Christian forces of America. In the past they have had neither education nor good government. Today they are struggling through revolution, civil war and anarchy toward education, abetter government and a more democratic nation.

What are the religious conditions in Soviet Russia1 The Greek Orthodox Church in the past has been one of the bulwarks of the Tsar's government. The Tsar himself was its head and the Church received financial grants from the government. Today the Church is completely separated from the State. Moreover, it is often spoken against by the Soviets; it is being openly attacked in the government press. What has been the result T In the first glow of the revolution the churches were largely deserted; Today -This article was written in November of last year.

the people are suffering from starvation and disease; consequentiy they are thronging to .religious services. Though the Greek Orthodox Church has done great things for Russia, it has done very little. in social service lines.' A year 'ago last May, after the Bolsheviki had been in power for about eight months, I sent a Russian priest to see what the Orthodox churches of Moscow were doing for the· people. This priest, who was officially appointed tohelp.Jis by the Patriarch, t.he head of the Russian Church, V'i~ited twenty-two of the leading churches of Moscow. He found that seven maintained old people's homes, two had libraries, and a few had schools. Not one had any organization for the young people or anything that would lead the young people to take an active part ill the life of the parish.

Twenty of the priests thought that the Y. M. C. A. could do something to help Russia, while two thought it was dangerous to under- take anything at that time. Several priests made definite suggestions that the Y. M. C. A. start young peoples' unions, play grounds and libraries. The investigation showed that the average priest would welcome the efforts o~ such a foreign organization.

The Russian Orthodox Church is today going through a period of fiery trial. It needs the help and prayers of the Christian forces of the world. It is willing to accept help, to cooperate with any fair-minded Christian group. The head of the Russian Church, Patriarch Tikhon, has served in the United States and would gladly welcome assistance from the religious forces of America. He cooperated with the Y. M. C. A. by authorizing a priest to work with them, by endorsing the translation of American books, and by giving us certificates such as the following: "The Young Men's Christian Association in America is performing. useful, energetic and fruitful work_ in the way of religious and moral education for the young men of America. It is building in the latter the ideals of a wholesome Christian life by means of its all around cultural and physical training.

"At the present time a department of this Association has taken up similar work in Russia coming into contact with the workers and institutions of the Russian Orthodox Church, and has invited as their spiritual advisers various persons belonging to the Russian clergy in order to work in concord with the teaching and the rules of the holy Orthodox Church.

"Mr. Davis, an American, having entered as a member into the brotherhood of the Church of Christ the Redeemer and well known for his good work among the Russian people all through the war, plans to visit some of the most important towns of Russia in order to find out on the spot what the Y. M. C. A. can do in Russia for the welfare of her people. He desires to acquaint himself still further with the Ol'thodox Church and its clergy and I would ask you to render him every assistance.- (Signed) Patriarch Tikhon of Moscow and of all Russia.

The Patriarch also gave me on June 29, 1918, a request for the prayers of all American Christians, in which he said:

19201 RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN SOVIET RUSSIA

MOSCOW Y. M. C. A. CLUB TN THE HOME OF THE COMMANDER OF DISTRICT "It would comfort us to know tha't all true Christians of America will always remember our Russian Church and people in their warmest prayers. We would feel deeply grateful if you would express to the Christian people in America our deep desire for their prayers, especially at this crisis in Russia. We are deeply conscious in this dark hour that the moral suppo~ and prayers of all Christendom are vital for the rebuilding of Russia through Christ to her former strength."

Not only the heads of the Russian Church but the common priests everywhere are asking for our help. Along with the revolution in the government, the Church has begun to branch out into qifferent forms of servi~. Su.n<lay-schoolsl Mep. '1$ Brother.

hoods, and social service clubs were being formed by some of the churches when I was there. Progressive priests were anxious to learn everything they could on new methods elf work from the practice of .American churches. Some of the priests came to me at midnight asking for books on .American Sunday-schools and on how .American churches raised their finances. The priests were beginning to preach as never before. They need material for sermons. I gave a copy of Fosdick's "The Meaning of Prayer" to one priest who could read English. The next Sunday he preached his sermon from the book giving credit to the author. Russia needs New Testaments and Bibles. The supply in Russia is exhausted and paper is so expensive it is difficult to get. With the approval of the Patriarch, the Y. M. C. A. distributed thousands of copies ;rf the New Testament in Russian, directly and through the priests.

It is needless to say how much Russia needs education, as eighty percent of her people are illiterate. Russia also needs food. In Petrograd in 1918 over eleven thousand people contracted cholera, and over ten thousand typhoid or typhus. In the first three' months of 1919 there were thirteen thousand cases of typhus. Any' one who says that, under the Bolsheviki, ,supplies cannot be given by neutrals to those in need contradicts the whole experience 6f the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the Friends' Society, and the AmerIcan Red Cross.

The Russian Orthodox Church stands pleading for help. The people of Russia are bleeding and suffering. What will the churches of America do about it t I suggest the following: , First, that an interdenominational commission made up of leading clergymen and progressive social workers be dispatched ,to Soviet Russia at once empowered with funds to help, and accompanied by ships of food and. medicine.

Second, that the American churches empower this commission to help· the. Russian schools.

';Yhifd, that the Christian forces of America cooperate with the Rus- !Sian Orthodox ,Church by placing at their disposal our methods of religious education' and' social service.

They should carry with them New Testaments and other religious literature printed in Russian.

Does not the story of the Russian revolution resemble the story of the Good Samaritan ~ Russia lies bleeding by the side of the road. Germany passed by and instead of helping Russia used armies and bullets to crush out the real soul of the Russian people. America is passing by. Do we want to play the part now of the Pharisee? Shall we keep hands off and continue the blockade, or shall we go into Soviet Russia to bind up the wounds, pour on oil and do what we can to relieve the suffering~ America will respond to the needs of suffering Russia in so far as the real spirit of Jesus Christ is in the hearts of her Christians and our churches are alive to.tl1eir opportunities to serve.

Founder of the Christian and Mission-

ary Alliance Dt'. Sitnpson's Cont1'ibution to the Missionary Enterp1'ise BY REV. W, M. TURNBULL, D. D., NYACK, NEW YORK Dean of the Mi ssionary Institute A LBERT B. Simpson, foulld- er and president of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, who passed away at his home in Nyack, New York, on October 29th, was one of the reli– gious leaders of the day whose missionary messages and methods had an influence far beyond his own Society.

He was born of godly Scotch Presbyterian parents in December, 1844, at Bay View, a little village on Prince Edward Island. As a boy his thirst for learning was so intense that his health was broken by over study, yet he struggled against this disa- bility and the further handicap of poverty to such good effect that he entered college at sixteen and THE LATE DR. A. B. SIMPSON became an acceptable preacher in his first year of study, His intellectual gifts were remarked by church leaders, and immediately upon his graduation from Knox College, Toronto, he was called to an important pastorate in Hamilton, Ontario. This church prospel'!ed under his leadership but in 1874 ill health induced him to accept an invitation to the Chestnut Street Presbyterian Church in Louisville, . Kentucky.

Here he led in a great revival and was the means of drawing together churches of the city that had beel'!. divided by the Civil War. In 1880 he came to New York City as pastor of th€< Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Chu:rch, When he had spoken there on one occasion the elderly minister in charg'le' was so moved that he refused to enter the pulpit for weeks afterwards, but preached from the chancel. Mr, Simpson's early ministry in New York won him the love and esteem of his congregation, so that there 267

was universal regret when he announced that he must leave his settled pastorate to take up evangelistic work for the unchurched masses of the city. He had become profoundly impressed with the fact that the middle class, respectable people of New York were not attending the house of God, and he felt led by the Spirit to go to them with the Gospel of Ohrist. In dance halls, theatres, and other rented buildings he preached with high tides of blessing, reaching many needy hearts in the great metropolis.

In response to Mr. Simpson's stirring appeals for sacrificial service, a little group of his first converts organized a Missionary Prayer Union and met in his home to pray for lands where the name of Ohrist had not yet been heard. Soon a few of these young people offered themselves as missionaries, and requested special preparation. To meet their need Mr. Simpson organized a class for the study of the Bible and missions, which held its first sessions on the stage of a the'atre. From this small. beginning sprang the Missionary Institute which, first in New York and later at Nyack, has been the training camp for hundreds of earnest missionaries and home workers. One of the first principles of Dr. Simpson's wo:r:k was the utilizing of the' unemployed forces of the Ohurch for the evangelization of the world. His school was the pioneer among the Bible Institutes in America, and from the beginning offered specialized training in a practical knowledge of the English Bible, and in methods of aggressive soul winning. Hundreds of eager hearts were inspired with a divine zest for spiritual adventure, and led forth to mighty exploits.

In 1884 the first class was graduated from The Training School, and immediately the problem arose' as to the field of service which should be chosen. Dr. Simpson, as a believer in the Pre- Millennial Ooming of the Lord, had come to the conclusion that the consummation of the Ohurch's hope was intimately connected with the evangelization of the world. He believed that the words of the Master: "This Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come," referred not to any future age, but to the respon- ~ibility of the Ohurch in this dispensation. Oonsistent with this belief, he urged that missionaries be sent to lands for which no other society was planning. This has been the settled policy of Dr. Simpson through the years. While some bases haVie been occupied in conjunction with other missions, the great objective has always been to push out into regions where no other Ohristian has carried the story of rediemption. The observance of this principle has led the Alliance missionaries into the most difficult and remote regions, and has meant the introduction of the Gospel to Kwang-Si in South Ohina, the province of Hunan in Oentral China, the

FOUNDER OF THE CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE 2fIJ

borderland of Tibet, the unoccupied basins of the Congo and the Niger in Africa, the untouched areas of Central and Western India, the interior regions of Argentina, Chile and Ecuador, and last of all, the great French Colonial possession of Indo-China. In the last named country the only Protestant missionaries among·twenty- two million people are pioneers sent out by the Alliance.

Dr. Simpson expressed some of the underlying convictions of his own mind in the following declaration of principles: "1. The ALLIANCE emphasizes the speCial agency and superintendency of the Holy Ghost in the work of missions, seeking only for wholly 'con- secrated missionaries and holding the work under the constant direction of the Spirit of God. HI goes without saying that the testimony of the 'ALLIANCE is a full Gospel and the converts of our missions are led to know the Lord Jesus in His fulness and expect the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

"2. Along with this it naturally follows that the work should be a work of faith and that it should be maintained by a spirit of prayer and continual dependence upon God. Having no ecclesiastical constituency the workers on the field and the executive officers at home are led to look more directly to God for all their resources and supplies.

"3. The ALLIANCE missionary work is evangelistic and aggressive rather than educational and institutional. We do not attempt to establish educational institutions, and transplant our denominational organizations to heathen soil, but to give the Gospel as rapidly as possible to all races and tongues.

"4. T-lle principle of economy is rigidly aimed at. The expenses of home administration are reduced to the lowest possible figure. Missionaries on the field are not promised regular salaries, but simply their expenses, and all the workers unite to make the means at our disposal accomplish the largest possible results without really sacrificing or crippling the work. Monthly allowances sufficient to meet actual needs are granted the mission- aries. From time to time these allowances are increased as the cost of living in different countries is raised.

"5. The principle of sacrifice is tlhe deepest element in our work. Again and again is has been displayed upon the field by the missionaries themselves, and not less by the self-sacrificing gifts of those who sustain them af home."

Some of the methods employed by Dr. Simpson have become widely known through the secular as well as the religious press. Ever since 1887 an annual missionary convention has been held at Old Orchard, Maine, which has become the source of inspiration and the model for numerous other similar gatherings, some of which have eclipsed the parent meeting, both in the attendance and in the amount of the missionary offering. In all these conventions the supreme object is a deepening of the spiritual life of believers, and the impartation of positive blessing for spirit, soul and body. There is Bible teaching, the dissemination of missionary information, and the inspiring help of consecrated music; but above all there is unceasing effort to lead hnngryhearted people to a soul-satisfying experience of their privile~ in Christ through the power of the indwelling Holy Spirit. The

missionary offering at the close is always an expression of spiritual life and worship, and is free from strained appeal or mere emotions. Dr. Simpson fed the people with the Bread of Life and giving folloW/ed naturally. He never urged people to give upon the spur of the moment, but rather prayerfully to decide how much God :would have them pledge to send through the ycar. The conviction that has been behind these pledges is seen from the fact that over ninety-five per cent of them have been paid in full, and the total pledged at any convention is usually exoeeded by the actual receipts from those who were present. It is also significant that many of the great financial drives of recent years have adopted the methods first employed by Dr. ~ Simpson. The results that have followed the daring faith of this one man of God ar,e beyond computation. His example has inspired many other similar movements and has led to an increase of consecration, prayer and giving in Il!e'arly every corner of the globe. It has been estimated that during the Ylears of his service Dr. Simpson administered over six million dollars in foreign mission work. One hundred and eight main stations and four hundred out stations have been opened as Gospel centers in sixteen different mission fields, which contain over forty million people who depend upon this one agency for the Gosp/el of Christ. Over three hundred foreign missionaries and six hundred native workers are caring for one hundred and eighbeen organized churches· that have a present membership of over ten thousand adults, besides thousands of adherents. One hundred and fortyfive Sunday-schools have been established in these dark lands, in which seven thousand six hundred and eighty-three children are enrolled. There are now two hundred and sixty-one day schools with five thousand eight hundred and seVlenty-eight scholars, besides seven Bible Training Schools with one hundred and seventeen students, mainly 'young men, preparing to carry the Gospel to their own PlCople. The native church abroad gave two dollars and twenty-one cents per member during the past year, and the value of mission property in foreign lands is about half a million dollars. Not the least fruitful phase of Dr. Simpson's contribution to the missionary enterprise was the activity of his consecrated pen. Early in the eighties he founded the first of his illustrated magazines called, "The Gospel in All Lands." This was later sold to Rev. Eugene Smith and afterwards transflerred to the Methodist Episcopal Church, becoming a channel of much blessing in that denomination. The Alliance Weekly came after a few years with its never-failing uplift in the editorials. sermons and

FOUNDER OF THE CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE

special articles of its versatile reditor. In 1893 Dr. Simpson toured the mission fields of the world and later took less extended trips which gave him first-hand knowledge of conditions abroad and led to the writing of books and vivid appeals that had a wide circulation. Perhaps the spiritual depth alld fervor that characterized the fifty-five years of his labors as a minister of the Lord Jesus Christ can best be seen in the hymns that poured from his burning heart. He wrote over three hundred songs, less than half of which have as yet appeal1ed in print. Among those of It missionary character that are fairly well known are "A Hundred Thousand Souls a Day," "Saving and Serving" and "Send Me Forth." The following might well be considered the spiritual biography of Dr. Simpson, since it breathes forth so much of his soLemn sense of responsibility and his passion for the lost.

MY TRUST Lord, Thou hast giv'n me a trust, A high and holy dispensation, To tell the world, and tell I must The story of Thy great salvation.

Thou might'st have sent from heaven above Angelic hosts to tell the story, But in Thy condescending love, On men Thou hast conferred the glory.

Thou hast commanded us to go, a never let our hearts betray Thee.

And Thou hast left an awful woe, On all who lightly disobey Thee; a let us feel and fear that woe, As we would guard our own salvation, And let us answer to that "go,"

As witnesses in every nation.

We are all debtors to our race; God holds us bound to one another; The giftis and blessings of His grace Were given thee to give thy brother.

We owe to ev'ry child of sin a One chance at least, for hope of heaven, by the love that brought us in, Let help and hope to them be given

A Message from Russian Women A heart-rending a~al has been sent to England by a Christian woman of Petrograd. The message does not suggest any possibility of human help, but is a call for intercessory prayer on the part of Christians everywhere. A few extracts from the message portray conditions in vivid terms: "Chil- dren-loving England, cast a glance on our children * * * Hundreds of them are daily dying of hunger, neglect and in- fectious diseases. But death is not the worst. Children- masses of them-are bribed by specially good food (most rare in these hard times), by flattery, over-indulgence, theatres, dancing, and other similar attractions to renounce God, never . utter His name, never pray, never go anywhere they can hear anything about Him except in blasphemy. Imagine a large company of children listening to the following speech-"Dear children, we have called you together to tell you that now everything is yours. You are the masters and have a right to all you see * * * You can take, use, do whatever you like.

and need not at all mind stealing, for you can always leave off" (Exact words ~tse,d.) *"" The schools are now mixed, morals indescribable, literature of the worst kind is distri- buted among the girls and boys, no supervisi<m, no restraint, no religion, proper teaching is set aside, and dancing put in its place. According to the latest decree parents have no right to keep their children at home! Communistic schools are to take them, keep them, educate them according to their views, and lest any should escape, babies will be taken from their mothers directly after their birth.

"The educated classes are doomed to extermination, and that object is pursued with relentless cruelty. Men of science and culture, delicate women, the aged and the youthful are constantly turned out of their homes with no means of sub- sistence. The universities are closed or at the point of ex- tinction, the students scattered. All expressions of opinion, all free action, all meetings and associations are forbidden. all initiative killed, the voice of conscience silenced, spies are hunting for their prey everywhere … >It * "A book and a weekly periodical are being circulated among the Russian people. The book, called THE RED GOS- PEL, is a caricature of our blessed Gospel and full of blas- phemous attacks !)n the Scripture. The periodical THE RED CHRIST bears the same character. Almost all other printed matter is prohibited or hidden out of sight 'It 'it 'It"

in Mohammedan

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World and Author of "The Disintegration of Islam" Etc.

O NE of the faithful messengers of Jesus Christ among Mo- hammedans, Miss Jennie de Mayer of Samarkand, Central Asia, says that "this war's earthquake has thrown all the windows of the Moslem world wide open, and all the doors are off their hinges."

A new day has dawned in the Mohammedan world and it will be deeply interesting to see what the editorials of Calcutta and the editorials' of Bombay and Lucknow and Singaporte, of Tangier and Fez tell us concerning the conclusions at the Peace table. Around that Peace table not only the destinies of Poland and Russia and the Balkan States, and Germany and Austria and the Czecho-Slovaks, but the destiny of Syria, Palestine, Turkey, Mesopotamia, Arabia, Central Asia, Persia and Afghanistan are determined. Those lands that were closed with iron gates and bars of brass have been thrown wide open by the evrents of the war. The Prophet Isaiah had a distant yision when he said, "In that day there shall be a highway from Egypt to Assyria, and the Syrian shall worship with the Egyptian, and the Lord of Hosts shall say, 'Blessed be Egypt my people, and Syria, the work of my hands.' " His prophetic eye caught the Anzacs, and men from South Africa under General Smuts, from Wales and Scotland and England, driving the spikes and laying the rails for the road to transport General Allenby's army; caught the vision of the bridgre now spanning the Cana.l. and of the time when we can take the diner and sleeper from Cairo's Union Station to the new Jerusalem.

What a marvelous day, when on the battle field of Armageddon God calls together the western nations, with the Arabs as Allies, and drives into utter rout and confusion the strongest troops of Turkey, in order that the Cross of Ohrist may once more come to its own in the land where Jesus Christ gave His lif~ for the world.

There is not one country, froUl Morocco across to China, which has not experienced great changes because of the war, What was the chief opposition to the message of Christ among the Mohammedans of Java' The Dutch missionaries will tell uS that it was Stamboul. It was the hope in the hearts of these Javanese and Sumatran Mohammedans that the Sultan of Turkey would cOUle and wrest the Islands from the hands of the Dutch 273

and give them back to Mohammedan rule. That bubble is pricked, the house of cards has fallen; and the Javanese Mohammedans know that the Allies will decide where the Caliphate is to be.

Think of the result to Morocco. Before the war there was not a country in Africa so dark socially, morally, economically as Morocco. Travelers, missionaries and statesmen testify that it was the most hopeless spot in Africa. Yet it was only three and a half days from London or Paris! Then came the war, and God Almighty made the wrath of men to praise Him. He set the people free, and according to the testimony of the British Consul-General the advent of the French in Morocco has brought in a new era. Thev have constructed some five hundred miles of raIlway, and five hundred and sixty miles of good roads. They have established justice and law and order, they have quelled the internal revolts; and they have captured the hearts of these Mohammedan peoples, so that Moroccan men fought under the French flag in the trenches of France and Flanders.

Think what has taken place in Algeria and Tunisia, where Methodist missionaries have unfurled that Banner which shall never suffer loss. There the Algerian and Tunisian governments have given the Methodist Episcopal Church a charter to carry on their work-press, schools, hospitals-in order to establish in those Mohammedan lands the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, our Lord.

Egypt was a country of contradictions and with perplexing political questions, but the war cut the Gordian knot and established oYler the whole Nile Valley tIle righteous rule of Britain, whose flag stands for high principles'-the flag of St. George indicating devotion; and St. Patrick exemplifying the missionary spirit and St. Andrew, typifying chivalry.

Add to all these things the result upon Mohammedans. Pride, self-sufficiency, conceit are the greatest enemies to the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The old, old story never enters a man's heart when he puts up the adamantine wall of pride. God through this war has humbled the Moslem world. There is no place for arrogance or pride on our part. God has done it. He has plowed through their prejudices, He has plow.ed deep in all their lands. It is for us to carry the seed baskets, "weeping," and then some day we shall return bearing our sheaves with us.

What is the program that God desires to unfold in this new era of His grace~ It is a program for every department of mis- . sions, schools, hospitals, relief, everything, but not least and not last the message of the printed page. This war has proVlCd the awful power of a propagandism of lies and intrigue, and has also shown the benediction of truth and sobriety and kindness and love through the printed page and the written message. The Church of the Lord J eSLJS Christ, facin~ this B'reai w9rld of opportnnio/,

OPPORTUNITY IN MOHAMMEDAN LANDS

must enter these doors and establish everywhere the Christian press.

Therel are vast areas without any literature. The total litera- ture for Chinese Mohammedans, who number nearly fifteen mil- lions, could be held between the two fingers of my hand. We talk about a five foot shelf of learning. All the books that the Beirut press and the Nile Mission press have prepared for the pastors and leaders of Syria and the Nile Valley could be put on a three foot shelf. We have absolutelv stinted and starved this department of Chrit;;tian work. .

The great Mohammedan world needs a broad Christian litera- ture. They need the life of Christ, in popular form; they need.

biographies of leaders of the Christian Church, the lives of apostles and missionaries, that will inspire them to higher living. They need books of Christian poetry and science; they need books that are pure and wholesome for child life, they need everything in every department, that we find heaped up in our homes, and on the shelves of book stores. Oh, the poverty of the intellectual supply of Moslems! Oh, the poverty of that which we provide for the millions of readers that the new education is raising up in every land!

According to the census of India, nearly one million two hun- dred thousand children are now in government schools' and mission schools. When they graduate from these schools, what do we give them? Shall we turn them back to the old literature of heathenism and Mohammedanism? What sort of literature is that 1 The Koran, the life of Mohammed unexpurgated, and the unexpurgated Arabian Nights, or the erotic Arabic poetry.. That is typical of what is left, aside from commentaries and traditions of the Mos- lem faith. We create readers, and we must satisfy their appetites by giving them literature that is true and pUl'le and elevating.

We sing, "Oh, For a Thousand Tongues to Sing My Dear Redeemer's Praise." Do we mean it? The only way for us to have a thousand tongues, or ten thousand tongues, to sing our Great Redeemer's praise, is to use the printed page. In that way we can do it. Any message that has gone home, any prose or poetry, any book that is strong and manly and pure and whole- some, any book that hasl touched your heart, may be sent out on the wings· of the wind, through the printed page. This day of God and this world of God call for sacrificial obedience.

Fly abroad, thou mighty Gospel Win and conquer, never cease 'Till Mohammed's wide dominions Yield to Christ the Prince of Peace.

Indian Coolie in

BY REV. J. W. BURTON, B. A., MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA Conference Secretary for Australian Methodist Foreign Missions. For nine years missionary to the Indian population in Fiji; author of "The . Fiji of To-day," "The Call of the Pacific," etc.

O VER sixty thousand natives of India are in the Fiji I,SIand!!. The majority of these came originally to labor on the sugar plantations. As their terms of service have expired, many have settled permanently in the South Sea Islands and are now the most important element in the population. The are gradually taking the best lands from the aboriginal population, and the indications are that Fiji will eventually become, for the most part, an Indian Colony. Many of the former coolies ar~ now themselves employers, and most of the stores in native villages are owned by them. The climate sni~s them, and there are many opportunities of making money.

Until recently there has heen a system of "indenture" under which these laborers were employed. They were recruited principally in the Northwest provinces of India, and, after a preliminary medical examination, they were sent to Fiji. On arrival, they were apportioned to the various planters, whom they were obliged to serve for a term of five years, at the end of which period they became "free," and were expected to settle on the l~nd for a further term of five years. After this, if they so desired, they could return passage-paid to India.. The great majority, however, elected to remain in Fiji.

The conditions on the plantations were, on the whole, exceedingly bad. The wages were very low-too low to provide adequate food and clothing. The average earnings of the men were eleven pence per day and those of the women five pence. The employer was obliged to provide shelter, which took the form of coolie "lines" or long tarred barracks, divided into cubicles of eight feet by ten feet, in each of which three men, or a man, his wife and family, were placed. Often the sanitary conditions were indescribably bad and disease and wretchedness made havoc of human life. There was not only the minimum of comfort but less than the minimum of decency. It was an evil system, difficult of supervision, and lent itself to innumerable abuses, which have been exposed, time and again, by missionaries on the field. Commercial interests were strong, however, the government was pitifully weak, and voices of protest were almost unheeded.

The chief cause of the degradation of the people was not so much the low wages or the miserable accommodation, as the A MOHAMMEDAN MOULVI IN FIJI lewdness springing from the disproportion of the sexes. The Government regulations provided for only thirty-three women to every one hundred men, and, when the class from which these were chiefly recruited is considered, inevitably the sexual relations became unspeakably evil. One writer declared that the only morals in the coolie "lines" were those of the poultry yard; and, unfortunately, the horrible phrase was only too accurate.

Gradually information regarding the conditions in Fiji filtered through to India. The South African Indian question was still a scandal fresh in the minds of the people, and now public attention fastened upon an even worse state of things in Fiji. National pride was touched and a sense of indignation possessed the national leaders. They were, they declared, members of the great British Empire whose flag, it was proudly boasted, stood for liberty and equal justice; yet, under that very flag in the Crown Colony on Fiji, their own kinsmen were being enslaved and demoralized that the ruling race might make money. One result of the agitation was the appointment by the Indian government of a Commission which visited Fiji and suggested reforms. The system of indenture was, however, left unaltered, and this failed to satisfy Indian demands.

The Indian leaders, themselves, then appointed two independ-

ent in"estigaWrs, and in 1915 the Rev. C. F. Andrews, M. A. (author of "T~e Renaissance in India"), and the R~V'; W. W. Pearson1 M. A., B'. Sc. (late of the London Missionary oSociety), visited Fiji. Their rel'Jort to the Indian members of the Viceroy's Council WIlS a scathing indictment of the whole indenture system and made every trwil-hearted Britisher ashamed. It was shown that the life of the coolie "line" was primarily responsible for the degradation and alarming immorality of the people. The pUblication of this report led eventually to the abolition of the system.

It is often urged by the planters and sugar companies, in extenuation ()f the miserahle accommodation provided, that the Indians, when they finish their term of indenture, invariably build still more wretched hovels for themselves; but the real point is thus missed. When the Indian settles on the land he may put up a very mean hom(! for himself, but there is no longer the promiscuous herding together of married and unmarried peO'ple, as in the "lines"; there is family life and this has its own sanctities and healthfulness. It is the promiscuous herding together of good and bad which is the real menace to moral life. Let us quote from the report of Messrs. Andrews and Pearson: "We cannot forglt our first sight of the coolie 'lines' in Fiji. The looks on the faees of the men and the women alike told one unmistakable tale of vice. The sight of young children in such surroundings was unbearable to us. And, again and again, as we went from one plantation to another, we saw the sam~o umnistakable look. It told us of a moral disease which was eating into the heart and life of the people.

"What else could be expected? Indian villagers, who have lived the communal life of their own lndian homes, are first taken away, one from here and one from there, by the recruiting agents. They are completely separated from all their own ties and associations. Then they are crowded together on board the great emigrant ships, where decency can hardly be preserved, and every temptation is rife. Lastly, in Fiji itself, they are crowded again into the coolie 'lines,' which are more like stables than human dweIJings; and there they are forced by law to remain, away frorn every restraint of custom or religion, during a period of five yeRrs. 'Vhat else could be expected 7 But that little children should UP, born and brought up in this!"

The saddest feature is not that the "lines" themselves are ;such hot-beds of vice, but that contamination has spread to practically the whQle population-spreading even among the native Fijian people.

"We had at first supposed that these corrupt morals of the "lines' would be thrown off, in a great measure, by a healthy reaetion, as soon as the Indian became a free man. In Natal, this had

1920J THE INDIAN COOLIE IN FIJI

been the case, and we had seen with our own eyes fairly healthy family life springing up in the numerous tiny frnit farms around Durban, where free Indians lived.

But we found things far more un- satisfactory in Fiji. There, the morals of the coolie' lines' had be- come ingrained in the free popu- lation. As one Indian explained the matter to us : 'Sahib.' he said, 'our women have lost all shame; they change their husbands as they change their dress.' An abominable trafficking in young girls was prevalent, which the law seemed unable to check. It was a common thing for a father to sell his daughter to one man, allowing the betrothal ceremony to be per- formed, and then to sell her to an- other. Divorces were equally com- mon. Women left their husbands for the sake of jewelry and went to live with other men. They seemed to do just what they pleased, and to live just as they liked. Castes and religions were mixed together in a common jum- A FRE}; INDIAN GIRL IN FIJI ble. Hindu girls were sold in marriage to Mohammedans and vice versa. Sweepers' children were sometimes married to Brahmans. If this admixture had been due to enlightened motives of humanity and in accordance with conscience, all might have been well. But it was just the reverse-a matter of greed and lust. As if to make the evil more deep-seated, the Government had done its best to banish Hindu and Mohammedan religious marriage altogether from the land.

Indian-Christian marriage shared the same fate in the eyes of the law. A Christian minister of religion, Mr. Bavin, who performed the ceremony of marriage for two Indian Christians in Church, was prosecuted for committing an illegal act!"

No wonder that when the wrongs of these people were made known to their cOlllltrymen in India there Wll-S an outcry. The vernacular press flamed in indignation, while throughout the provinces mass meetings were held. Even naturally shy and

retiring Indian women took the platform. Mrs. Sarojini Naidu lashed a. great audience into fury with her hot words of wrath: "Wealth! "What is wealth to usT Power! What is power to us? Glory! What is glory to us T How shall the wealth Rnd power and glory of a nation be founded save on the immutable honor of the womanhood T Are we going to leave to posterity a wealth got with dishonorT Are we going to leave to the unborn generations a sorrow and shame that we have not been able to wipe out1 Men of India, rather. the hour of doom struck than that after tonight you should live to say: 'We heard the cries and yet we were deaf. We heard the call for help, but we had not the courage. We felt in our hearts the challenge to our national honor and yet we. were cowards.' If, after tonight, men of India, if .after tQnight, I say, it is possible for the most selfish interests to use 'the humanity of India to enrich, almost as a manure, the sugar plantations of the Colonies, if it is possible, I~ay, to let the forces of this greatest evil on earth daunt you, you are not only unworthy' and degenerate sons of our mothers, whose name stood for glory in the past, but you are murderers of national honor and national progress. . . . . "I have come today to speak, but I think the fire within me is so strong that it bids me be silent, because words are so weak. I feel within me today the anguish that has been from year to year the lot of those women who had better be dead. I feel within me the shame, the inexpressible, the immeasurable, the inalienable shame, gentlemen, that has brought the curse of the indenture system to our women. And who is responsible, men of India, for this, that our men should have to go abroad for bread' Why is not your patriotism sufficient to have resources enough to give bread tQ them who go to seek bread abroad 1 Why is not your patriotism. so vigilant, so strong, and so aU comprehensive, that you are able to guard the ignorance of them that go abroad, not merely to death-for death, gentlemen, is tolerable-but to dishonor. Ours has been the shame, because ours has always been the responsibility. . . . That mark of crime is written here on us, because we have no destiny apart from our sisters. Our honor is indivisible, so must be our dishonor. That is, our destiny is one, and whether for glory or for shame, we share alike. And we women who give our sons to the country, we cannot endure our sons to think that their mothers belong to a generation, part of whose motherhood was dishonored.

"Have I not said enough to stir your blood? Have I not said enoug:p. to kindle within you such a conflagration that must not merely anuihilate the wrongs of the indenture system, but recreate in the crucible of a new stirring, a new purpose, a new unity of self-respect, that will not sleep, that will not rest, that will be, a

THE INDIAN COOLIE IN FIJI

sword to avenge, that will be a fire to burn 7 . . . Is national righteouslless possible, when the chastity of your womanhood is assailed! Is national righteousness possible, when the men of India sit still and see such crimes 1 Is national righteousness possible, till every man amongst you becomes a soldier of the cause, a devotee, a fanatic, everything and anything which means destruction of the wrong and triumph of the righU"

The indenture system is broken. It belongs to an inhuman and callous past. It is "The record of disgraces best forgotten, A sullen page in human chronicles Fit to erase."

• In 1921 every Indian in Fiji will be free I But while the system is gone, the evils remain. The one bright spot in the sad picture has been the seemingly hopeless attempt of a few lonely missionaries to help this people. "It is the work of missionaries like these," says the report, "struggling against overwhelming odds, that had saved the whole Indiau community from falling to the lowest level of ignorance and vice." But there is much yet to be done. The only hope of a radical and permanent cure of this diseased life is with the Good Physician. He is theirs as much as ours. The best atonement we can make for ~he well·nigh irreparable wrongs we have inflicted on this people is to give them, in a great spirit of humility and sympathy, the mC:!'1sage of Jesus, their Kinsman and ours.

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU THAT one-third the world is still illiterate, ignorant of true health, and beyond the reach of medical skill?

THAT the most far-reaching movements in human history are now taking place, affecting three-fourths of the human race?

THAT the thirst for Western education has gripped the Far East with a startling rapidity, breaking down age-long traditions as to womanhood and caste, and sending to school in Japan a larger propor- tion of children of school age than in any other land? Soon 50,000,000 will be at school in China.

THAT doors hitherto locked and barred are now "off the hinges,"

with the literati of China ready to hear the gospel message, and in the mass movements of India, scores of thousands turned away from the Church because of no teachers to instruct them?

THAT America is growing rich at the rate of about nine millions a day, the wealth of Protestant church members in America alone being estimated at $23,000,000,000?

THAT not one-half of these church members give to support a local church, nor are they helping financially or otherwise enlisted in any active Christian work?

THAT Jesus Christ, the great Captain, waits, with the banner of the Cross in His hands, for His people, whom He has so richly blessed, to follow His lead? -The Missionary Intelligencer.

A Chinese Christian

BY REV. JONATHAN GOFORTH, D. D., CHANGTE, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church GENERAL FENG YU HSIANG was born of poor parents in An-Hui province thirty-seven years ago. Floods swept away all they had and the family, in beggary, went north to Paoting-fu. The boy had no early school advantages, and at about eighteen he entered the Chinese Army as a private. With rare common sense and a splendid physique, he so applied himself that he does not seem to lack in education, and is now learning English.• In 1900 when Feng Yu Hsiang was a raw recruit at Paoting-fu he first came in contact with a missionary who was on a street of that city preaching from the text, "If they smite you on the right cheek, etc., or, if they take away your outer garment, let them have the inner one also."

"I did not like that doctrine," said he, "so to test it I s1,J.ouldered·the missionary's table and started off with it; but the missionary did not practice what he preached, and clung to the table till I had to let him have it."

The first time his conscience was stirred was that same ·year at the American Board compound in the south suburb of Paoting-fu. The Boxers were there to kill the missionaries and the Christians, and Miss Morrell was at the gate pleading for their lives.

"I have saved many of your people when they came to me sick," said she; "Cannot their saved lives be put to our credit and ours spared f" When she found that plea would not move the Boxers, she said: "Let me die for the others; slay me, but spare them." This moved the men to tears, with the exception of the young hotheads among them, so that the missionaries were allowed to escape through the back gate. A Boxer leader named Wang, however, overtook and slew them. General Feng said the Government troops were ordered to march to the north suburb where the Presbyterian missionaries were about to be massacred, but were commanded not to interfere with the Boxers-only to look on and return and report that they could not restrain them. He saw the Simcoxes, the Hodges, and Dr. Taylor burned in their houses and all this made an. impression upon him so deep that the blood of 1hese martyrs became the seed of a new life in him. Later, while stationed near Peking, he had a very bad ulcer. He sought the adviCe of two Chinese doctors, and each of them asked sixty dollars to heal it. He then went to a missionary hospital, and when cured asked how much he would have to pay.

282 . The do.ctor said, "Nothing; only I want you to remember that God in heaven loves you, and sent me to heal you." That saying t;nade a deep impression upon the mind of Feng Yu Hsiang.

In the plague year, when a lieutenant, he was stationed at Hain Men Tien in Manchuria, and the missionary doctor inoculated him against plague. When asked how much he would have to pay, the doctor astonished him by saying almost the same as the other foreign doctor had said some years before.

In the year 1912 when he had been promoted to the rank of Major and was stationed at Peking, he attended meetings held by John R. Mott and was converted. He was appointed to attend Pastor Liu's class for Bible Study. At that time a severe testing came. His elder brother turned bad and took another woman as wife, threatening to shoot his real wife. This made the Major furious, and he vowed to settle with his brother. But the time came for his Bible Class, and the subject proved to be, "Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." Then, as if to test him to the uttermost, his elder brother sent him a letter of defiance and a challenge to fight.

"It was my Heavenly Father who sent me the message of forgiveness just in time to save me," said the General. "Had it not been for that, I would have gone to my brother; and either I would have killed him or he would have killed me. With the Word of God in my heart, I took no notice of my brother's defiance, but sent by the hand of a friend a hundred dollars and a letter saying, if he needed more to set up in business, I would let him have it. My brother was so astonished at this treatment that he put away the bad woman, and was reconciled to his wife. "

At the time of the clash between North and South, Major Feng had been promoted to Brigadier-General and had an independent command in Sze-Chuan. On one occasion he attempted to take a strong position, but on account of his artillery ammunition running short, he had to retreat. Securing supplies, he renewed the attack, turned the position, and smashed the only bridge across the river, leaving the southern force at his mercy. They threw down their arms and surrendered. The· General ordered ten dollars to be given to each officer and five dollars to each private, and sent them home. He said, "the amazed Southerners fell all around weeping, then arose and went home. "

Last year when a northern force came to grief at Ch'ang-te-fu; in Hunan Province, General Feng was sent to retake the city. As he drew near to it, he sent a note by two missionaries to the southern commander saying, "I have orders to take the city, and will take it. You just leave it and go south and avoid loss of life." The southern leader took the hint and moved all his force south fifty miles. General Feng entered Ch'ang-te-fu and established

himself there. All bad women were ordered to leave the city. within three days. All gambling dens and theatres were closed. – The theatres were turned into schools, workshops and preaching halls. The opium and morphia hells were closed and the owners fined. One Chinese morphia dealer was fined seven thousand dol- lars, but his Japanese partner escaped. The people were in dread of the northern soldiers, but so many of the 9,000 had become Christians that perfect safety reigned.

No smoking, drinking, bad language, or gambling is allowed among General Feng's men. For nine days I was everyhere among the men and never saw any smoking, nor smelled the fumes of drink Mr. Caswell of the Canadian Holiness Mission said he had been among the men for a year and had never heard a bad word. Soldiers of Christian lands, take note! Some years ago, the Gen- eral thrashed one of his colonels for going to a house of ill fame. The colonel has since been converted.

The General does not want his men to turn bandits when they leave the Army, and took us to see his factories whieh he has provided for them. There we saw scores of knitting machines, on which all the socks for the army were made. Dozens of sewing machines were used for making clothes. There were looms weaving towels, etc., in addition to bookbinding, rattan chair making, etc. The soldiers· working at these trades were all around forty years of age.

We' went with the General to inspect the barracks. It was astonishing to find a place in China without offensive smells and filth. Every bed was clean. Each man had a mosquito net. Every gun, bayonet, strap and buckle shone. Their Bibles and hymn books were ne~tly piled up with their military books. Officers in neat athletic suits were called out to let us see what they could do in the way of athletic drill. Their feats on the horizontal bars, and in the obstacle race were remarkable. The buckles the officers wore on their athletic suit belts were won as prizes on route marches. One led his company and made forty miles in seven hours. The General's control over his men seems absolute. They would die for him. He calls them his "boys" and is like a father to them.

General Feng has established an opium and morphia refuge into which he puts all opium or morphia users he can catch among the seven or eight million Hunanese over whom he rules. Some- thing would happen if such a man got control in some of the booze districts of our Christian lands.

The General supplies his men with religious books and has bought as many as 500 New Testaments at a time. He says he cannot get enough catechisms; at present three men have to study from one. He has made a catechism on military morale with many

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN GENERAL 28S

Bible thoughts in it and all of the 9,000 men can repeat this on the instant. lIe believes in a Christianity built on knowledge.

I said to him, "General, the great need of your men is Bible Study."

"1 feel it," he replied, "and commission you when you go north to the provinces where my men come from to urge the missions to send me some of their best Bible teac.hers; and I will pay their expenses and so arrange the drills of the men that they may have fresh companies of men for Bible classes every hour in the day." I never saw men so eager to study the Bible. One evening a list of eighty-six names of men who wanted to study was sent me, and the General arranged that they should meet next morning at six 0 'clock. At the time a:ppointed, instead of 86 there were hundreds, almost filling the theatre. The General telegraphed for my wife to come and teach the 70 or 80 officers' wives and paid ~l our expenses.

When at Tao-Yuan, our first main morning meeting was at seven 0 'clock. It was raining, but Major Wen and about one hundred of his men who were ready for baptism marched in ten miles and were in time for the service. 1 asked the Major what proportion. of his men had turned to Christianity. He replied that nine out of every ten were on the ,Lord's side. It is little to be wondered at, for the Major seems to be on fire for God, and his men cannot help following his lead.

Another reason why I believe the Christianity of these soldiers is genuine is that they gave such a hearty response to searching truth. Mter each address, I left the meeting open for prayer; and the higher officers commenced confessing their sins. After the address on "Break up the fallow ground and sow not among thorns," many confessed freely. Finally the General said, "If we did not believe this message came to us from our Father in Heaven, would we stand it f Here a man from another land comes and lays all our faults and sins bare; and we are not angry, but convicted. I am sure you all feel as I do. I am convicted through and through. If our earthly parents saw our evil ways were ruining us and came and warned us, we would surely heed them; how much more should we pay heed 'When God, our Father in Heaven, has sent His servant in this great heat to warn us. Comrades, you can all go to heaven and dwell with God; but you cannot hope to enter there while you retain these evil weeds in your hearts."

On the fifth night, the General commenced to pray, but soon broke down. He wept and confessed his own and his country's sins. Sounds of weeping could be heard from his men all over the building. Oolonel Lu followed saying that his sins were even more than

had been mentioned. The tears streamed dow; the face of one of the staff officers as he prayed, and so it was with others. At the close he plead with all to consecrate themselves to the service of the Lord Jesus Christ.

During the two and a half days at Tao-Yuan, there was the same whole-hearted response. At times men were confessing and pleading with God in tears. Once Major Wen in tears seemed amazed at the boundless love of God in Christ. That God could spare such wrath-deserving sinners seemed too wonderful "In our impenitent state," he said, "we were in as great jeopardy as a man riding a blind horse along the edge of a precipice."

A young captain burst out crying in prayer, and said he bad reviled the cause of Jesus Christ and had ridiculed' his General for believing in Christ. Afterwards, the General showed that he was greatly delighted over this confession. He said, "The captain is a bright scholar, but wouldn't look at the BIble, he so detested the cause of Jesus. One day while I was reading the Bible, he came and stood near me and said, 'General, everything you. say and do we aU approve of, and we admire your wisdom; but we cannot understand one so wise in other things taken up with such an absurd book as that.' In fu~ I thrust out to grasp him, but he fled away laughing; and now to think the Spirit of God has made him bend like that." When the officers later came up for baptism, this captain passed about the best examination.

One more reason why we think the Christianity of these military leaders is the New Testament kind is that they are not content to win for the Lord the nine thousand men of their little army; but while we were there the General and his officers formed themselves into an evangelistic band to save the people of the district in which they are stationed. The first item in the list of rules is that each officer will strive to bring at least one of the chief men of the city to Christ by the end of the year.

These men seem to have a faith in God as simple and direct as a little child. Some months ago, when all crop prospects seemed blasted by dronght, the General assembled the people and called upon all the priests and priestesses, both Taoist and Buddhist, to pra,y for rain. They were in consternation and hopeless confusion as they begged off. Then the General and his officers prayed to the God of heaven; and not long afterward there was a great rain.

Where the General controls, no one need be ignorant of the Way ~f Life. The seventy or eighty officers' wives, for the most part, could not read; so General Feng started a school for them and brought down from the North a lady graduate to teach them. During the time Mrs. Goforth proclaimed the Gospel to them many pmfessed to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as their Saviour.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN

The spread of the Gospel among the 9,000 men comprising this force is amazing. Less than' eight years ago, the General and aU his men were heathen; now the leaders assure us that eight out of ten believe. It seems as if they are turning to the Lord almost by regiments. About five hundred were baptized a few months ago, and now I have baptized 507. When I baptized 275 of these at Tao-Yuan, of whom 39 were officers, it seemed to me I had never before taken part in a service so impressive, solemn and wonderful. After singing, Mr. Caswell led in prayer. I explained the meaning of baptism, basing my remarks on Matt. 3:11 and 28 :18. Then the General read out about fifteen names, and they came and stood before the platform, where I baptized them, praying that their Saviour would baptize them with the Holy Ghost and fire. .As soon as the last one was baptized, Colonel Chang at the organ with his choir started a verse of "0 happy day that fixed my choice oli Thee, my Saviour and my God". As each squad was baptized, it was the same, or varied by "Oh, come to my heart, Lord Jesus; there is room in my heart for Thee." Three times during the baptismal service the General knelt on the platform and poured out his heart in prayer for his men, even to tears. , It was a busy day, for we began the officers' prayer meeting at 6 :30 a. m. At seven, we had the first main meeting; and at its (llose we' had breakfast. Then at 10 a. m. we had our second main meeting. As soon as that closed, we began to examine the candi- dates for baptism. Along with the General and a Chinese evangelist, I examined 39 officers; and Mr. Caswell, along with a Colonel and a Chinese evangelist, examined the non-commissioned officers and men. W1e spent three hours at the examination, and then com- menced the baptismal service which lasted two and a half hours.

The General and his men only take two meals a day, so he had our second meal prepared to eat on the launch as we journeyed down the river to Ch 'ang-te-fu at about 5 0 'clock.

Next day, at Ch'ang-te-fu, I baptized 232 officers and non- commissioned officers. The conduct of the service was the same as at Tao-Yuan. At the close, I said, "Now, men, you have confessed the Lord Jesus Christ by baptism. Suppose persecution again broke out as in 1900. I have on my body the marks of Boxer swords, and many of your countrymen died for Jesus that year.

If such persecution as that arose, would you slink off quietly and not own your Saviour ¥"

We can never forget that mighty response, when hundreds shouted, "Never! We will die for Him."

Whereunto will this thing grow~ Among 9,000 soldiers there are 1",000 already baptized; and of them three-fourths are leaders.

A missionary told me that several months ago he baptized 89 .o.1Iicers. There was one among them, a captain, who ra8s~d SQ

poorly in his examination that he hesitated about receiving lrim. Since then that officer has won sixty of his men to the Lord.

The people of Hunan see Christianity in operation around them, and that from the most unlikely source, the soldiers. The chief women of the city are asking to be allowed to attend the school for officers' wives. All fear of the northern soldiers has vanished, and the people wish the General might rule over the whole Province.

The General '8 wife was formerly very fond of gambling, and was glad to have a few provinces separating her from her husband. He sent for her, and she came and had to give up her evil ways, at least outwardly. She chafed under it but now seems converted. One evening she came with her husband to supper at Mr. Caswell's. The General was telling us how fierce and exacting his temper was before the Lord got control of his life. He said if his wife came and put down a cup of tea over carefully he found fault and scolded her, and if she put it down carelessly he reviled and beat her. Then looking across the table at her, he asked, "Have I ever reviled or beaten you since the Lord got controU"

She replied, "No, certainly not."

Every morning we had a prayer meeting with the Gen~ral and his principal officers. Once the subject was Matt. 18 :19 and 20. I put the question, "Brethren, what is the deepest desire of your hearts 7 Please state them before we go to prayer."

The General said, "My greatest wish before God is that every one of my nine thousand men may turn to the Lord." Colonel Lu said, "Mine is that we may have grace given us to live lives so genuine that we will commend this salvation of the Lord Jesus to all men." Colonel Li said, "That not only all China, but all the world, may accept Christ." Colonel Chang said, l' That God may use our brigade to convert all the soldiers of China." And so on did the requests come in. Then the General and the three Colonels, among others, led in prayer.

It is said that a few months ago orders came to attack the southern party, but Generals Feng and Wu refused, saying, "We are ready to go and attack the enemies of our country, the Japanese; but we will not kill our Chinese brothers."

May unceasing prayer go up for General Feng and his men, and for General Wu and his men too; for it seems as if the Saviour's ideal in John 7 :37-39 is being attained among these soldiers. A river of the Water of Life with flood tide volqme i~ flowing there. Give thanks and take ~'ijrage.

from Medical

GLOWING NEEDLES ..

Three of four weeks after Miss Laurie, our new nurse, arrived in Shanghai, she received an enthusiastic note from Therese, a young French girl she had met on the steamer, inviting us to din- ner. Therese had come out to be married but did not like the man, and had found a position to teach in one of the schools in French- town. The princ1pal, a rich widow, had taken a great fancy to her and had invited her to live with her.

When we entered the salon we found Madame Rounger sur- rounded by the other guests. She was a handsome woman of prepossessing appearance, attractively dressed in black. As soon as the introductions were over, she drew me aside.

"Therese says you are a physician, though it is hard to be- lieve. You look about eighteen. Nevertheless she assures me it is so. Pray forgive me if I trouble you. Just a moment ago my table boy came to me in great consternation saying that his only son was having a convulsion. I ordered him to immerse the child at once in a hot mustard bath. May I beg you to come to see him 1 I shall feel more comfortable through dinner."

"Certainly, " I answered, "I shall be very glad to see the child." Madame Rounger e~C'used herself from her guests and led me- through the back hall along a covered corridor, to the semi- detached servants' quarters in the rear. On the second floor the doors of a row of cell-like rooms opened upon a narrow porch. j1–rom the corner room came the sound of cnfused and excited talk. The small space was crowded with jabbering women and hoys. The sick child, a boy about ten, had just been taken out of the mustard bath and put to bed. "Let us turn they all out but his mother," I insisted. "1'he child must be kept quiet. " Madame Rounger and I pushed the women out by their shoulders. Ve got them as far as the doorway where they massed them- selves, following my every motion with their beady, curious eyes, as I made a quick examination of the child. Madame Rounger was able to supply me with the simple remedies that were needed, and after half an hour's work, I left the child sleeping quietly. As Madame and I left the room the Chinese squeezed in behind us . like an irresistible tide of water, eddying and flooding the land.

–;:S;i;ted by Miss Belle M. Brain and condensed and adapted from HMy Chinese Days/' by Gulieltna F. Alsop. Boston: Little, Brown and Company. 1918.

The dinner was delicioulil and afterwards we scattered through the wide salon to drink our coffee. Suddenly a shrill scream startled us. I sprang to my feet.

"The little boy," I cried and ran from the room.

Scream after scream filled the air, the wild, terrified scream- ing of a child in sharp pain. I ran quickly along the corirdor and up the stairs. The door of the child's room was blocked with fig- ures. I pounded at the shoulders of the nearest and pushed at them till they moved aside and let me pass. For half a moment, frozen with horror, I'paused on the threshold.

The child, naked, was lashed to the bed with his arms out- stretched along the footboard. His head was thrown back, and his eyes glared wildly at the people. Trickles of blood were run- ning down the calves of his legs and dripping from his forearms.

In the air was the nauseous odor of burnt Besh. An old priest in a hideously dirty robe sprang up from the Boor and thrust a red-hot needle through the child's leg. The boy writhed and screamed with pain.

I ran to him and jerked the burning needle out of his Besh and began pulling out the other needles that were stuck at random in his arms and legs. The Chinese behind me pulled a,t me and tried to catch my hands. The old priest broke into a torrent of threats and insults. The needles I had plucked out still glowed, red-hot, on the Boor. I faced the Chinese angrily. They began to remember that I was a foreigner within the settlement, and they only toler- ated aliens. One by one they slunk awal till only the priest was left bending over the charcoal fire, muttering maledictions on the white woman. I cut the thongs and loosed the child. He seemed to know that I was his deliverer, for he clung to me in frantic terror, sobbing and screaming.

Madame Rounger appeared in the doorway. She turned out the old priest without ceremony and scolded her servants energetically.

"You shall go if you have any more of your heathen practices in my house," she said. "How often have I told you you cannot do such things. Yon are not fit to have a child. "

"But, Madame," stammered the terrified servant, "the devil have catchee my son. Must makee drive away. No can lose one only son. Must makee drive away, must piercee with burning needles.

No can help. Mustdo."

The Chinaman began to cry. He was torn between a thousand fears of the evil spirits, of the strange white woman, of the burning needles. I soothed the child whose sleek little black head lay trust- ingly against my shoulder and felt that nothing could make me give up my work in China.

Methods for Christian American·

ization EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 45 W. 18TH STREET, NEW YORK CITY AMERICANIZATION NOT ENOUGH was the problem. It has come to be a fairly well established principle Howard R. Gold that the way to the heart of a new OF LATE there is abroad in American is through his native America a great hue and cry, "Americanized" brother. So it was the gist of which is variously inter- Dr. Zahnizer's custom to travel with preted, but most often in the term a staff of foreign-born speakers, Rus- "Americanization." The churches go sian, Polish, Slovak, Italian, etc., a bit further, calling for "Christian first himself addressing a composite Americanization" in no uncertain audience and later separating the voice, and backing the demand for meeting into racial groups, each to the fruitful experience of genera- be addressed in its native tongue tions. As a sort of liasion officer by one of the staff. As Chairman between the Interchurch World of the general meeting he usually Movement and the Home Missions chose the factory physician, as a Council I combine field research man enjoying the confidence of both for new programming with observa- employers and employees. tions of on-going- work of the The Russian speaker, Mr. ~os. churches. Let rile illustrate the car- Wellenteichek, experienced the JOY dinal methods by which we maJ' hope sn one occasion of concrete testito "Christianize America" by per- mony to the value of the rallies. sonal observation, learned through .The red flag was figuratively unletters, or obtained by an assistant furled in his meeting when two Russlipping away from the office for a sians, whom the mill doctor branded visit to those who have chosen the as the worst in' town, opposed to better part and are busy with folks Government and absolutely violent, instead of things. made several attempts to interrupt ON THE TRAIL WITH PROPAGANDA and challenge him. Finally he Take the' platform publicity cam- quieted them by a promise to answer paign-actively engaged in by the any questions they had or listen to Church, and with tangible results. anything they had to say when· he Dr. C. R. Zahnizer, Secretary of had finished his address, if they the Pittsburgh Council of the would hear him through. As he Churches of Christ, last summer went on the men were much imconducted "Reconstruction Rallies" pressed because a representative of in towns about Pittsburgh, address- the churches in Pittsburgh was talking foreign-speaking audiences from ing· to them just as if he was one the factories and industries, and of them. In Russia they had been preceding his advent with a variety accustomed only to be given orders of posters and bulIetins. or to be addressed roughly by the priests and churchmen. There came to the leaders of the meeting that gathered in response to When the meeting was over, some twenty men remained for discussion, such invitations a feeling at once of among them the two extremists. inspiration and respon~ibility. To There was a free exchange of quessatisfy the longing and the ques- tions and views and then suddenly tioning in those hundreds of alien Dr. Zahnizer, waiting in the offing faces-that was the appeal. To lead with the factory doctor, found himtheir aspirations and their thinking into constructive channels-there 291

self gripping hands with humbled their life. In the second instance anarchy' and listening to broken Eng- we try to bring about Americanizalish that was sweet to a weary ear: tion along Christian lines." "We think you right. Law way is He sends a program of their best way. No good come by the weekly activities. They are numerviolence. When Mr. Wellenteichek ous and varied in character: Roumanian prayer meeting come again we get big crowd to Boys' Club hear him speak." The physician Women's sewing class turned to Dr. Zahnizer and said, The Kahoindor Club, girls 12 to 16 "This is the most remarkable thing Boy Scouts Troop, No. 6 I have witnessed in many a day. Workers' Conference We were afraid of these men. If Mothers' meeting Day Nursery your meeting has done nothing else Free clinics than to get just that acknowledg- Personal interviews ment from them, it has been a won- Negro Girls' Sewing Class derful success." Children's happy hour Negro Scouts Pansy Club, girls SOWING THE SEED OF RIGHT Hungarian prayer meeting LIVING Industrial School for boys and girls Popular patriotic meetings It is to this type of responsive Community singing foreigner that the Gospel can be Legal aid department.

brought and brought effectively. He Here is a word from Mr. Rollo is a dangerous man only because he Speer: is a thinking man. Weeds and "In the Boys' clubs I am stress- flowers will spring from the same ing the matter of clean living, work- soil. In this connection the church ing in connection with the Anti- neighQorhood center is a veritable Cigarette League. The boys are hot-house of good citizens and given a pin which designates them as Christian Americans. Practically all boys who are putting up a fight for of the larger Protestant denomina-· right living and they respect that but- tions are engaged in definite social ton."

service work radiating from the "In the girls' clubs the women neighborhood house. The Katherine workers are teaching better living by House of Christian Fellowship, a means of the neatness and cleanli- newly-developed Baptist "Christian ness with which they do their sew- Center" in Indiana Harbor, is one ing."

of many similar institutions, but it is "The men are learning to· come to typical and it is already productive. us with many personal and business * * * In the heart of a population that is matters to talk over. In this way 82 per cent negro and foreign-born, one has an opportunity to – * * * it serves at least twelve races-Ar- help in shaping their lives."

menian, Croatian, Greek, Rouma- "A legal aid department nian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, is helping with such matters as do Swiss, Mexican, Polish, Serbian and not require the attention of an attor- Lithuanian. ney and often keeping the people Rev. Rollo C. Speer, Director of out of the clutches of unscrupulous Men and Boys' Work, succinctly lawyers who rob them unmercifully."

states the· general formula for the From his English classes Mr.

work: "The nature of our work can Speer has sent this story. Note his be summed up in the phrase 'Chris- thought on sounding the religious tian Social Service and Americani- note in this work.

zation.' Our aim is in the first in- "In our English classes we use stance to be friends with our immi- avowedly Christian material and grant neighbors and enter as largely make no apology for it. I have as we may into their problems and found Mrs. Mary Barnes' book

BEST METHODS

'Early Stories and Songs' very help- . there are now five of these: centers ful for beginners and the books of in Newark and the Fresbyterians Dr. Peter Roberts good for more feel that they have just begun.

advanced work. 1 have found the This is a strictly denominational men glad to hear the finer things undertaking. The development of of life in connection with their Eng- one center is rather typical of the lish lessons. Tonight (am writing rest. First a Deaconess, a trained this at the close of a busy day) we social worker, undertook a tour of studied the meaning of the Golden investigation of a crowded Newark district. A real need for Christian Rule for our English lesson. In the latter half of the hour I had the men work being discovered, she set to compose some ofligi:nal sentences. work to find headquarters. The first floor of an old house was finally One of them, a young Croatian, rented at $13 a month and a sewing class started. Some thirty-five boys wrote these sentences as I am giving and girls, veritable hoodlooms, atthem to you. 1 make no apology tended subsequent classes and also the Sunday-school which was shortly for their faults. Of course they were inaugurated. Gradually families becorrected. came interested, the men asked for a "'A good man does not makes the trouble.

"'A kind man talks to you nice. "'Evil man is no good for nothing.

"'I would be thankful for a man who preaching service. Today there is does something good for me. in this district a regularly constituted " 'Jesus is merciful for us. church, with elders, deacons, deacon- .. 'We should be obey the taw. esses, a minister, an assistant, a .. 'It is no good for a man who have congregation of 150, a Sunday-school many children. of 200, and a building said to be the best for Italian work by Protest- .. 'We sbould pray God.' ants in the State of New Jersey. "1 wonder if one may read a The church workers are all foreign- born but English-speaking. Some goodly portion of the philosophy of financial support comes. from the Presbyterian Board, but in the mat-· their life from it! I think it is a ter of running expenses the church great misfortune to teach the full is self-governing, supported by the contributions of the members. At grown men English by means of the present the congregation is paying the interest on a $4,000 mortgage. silly books' too sochftoeonlsfou*nd*in *PubWliec School night The social service activities are in line with those conducted at the lose a golden opportunity if in those Katherine House, and similar de- days when the new light of the Eng- lish language breaks on them we do not give them the thing which has made the English language the great force it is, the religion of Jesus Christ."

A CHURCH EXTENSION PROJECT nominational institutions, and are From Newark, New Jersey, where quite as extensive. The distinction 75% of the population is foreign- would seem to be that where these born, comes a clear echo to this ring- houses serve a community socially ing conviction. Here, ten years ago, and accept as the fruits of their the Presbyterians launched a plan labor general community betterment for work among immigrants, which or single instances of conversion the scorns to shirk the religious duties "Friendly Centers" are primarily for involved. Distinctive as a type of organizing a church carrying their combined friendly visiting" social social work simply as a part of the service and straight church work, it church program. Thus three of goes bv a name which established its the five centers have already devel- success from the outset. Who would oped into churches and a fourth is not warm to a "Friendly Center"? well alonK the same road. .

Apparently the appeal is strong, for The "Friendly Centers" are the

children of Dr. Davis W. Lusk, value of the personal touch cannot Superintendent of the Presbytery of be over-estimated. To "love thy Newark, and he is frankly and cour- neighbor" is the point, and it is good ageously for the Christian approach to see Christian people on all sides to the new American. The Friendly rise to meet a Christian obligation. Centers are religious centers and the people are made to understand this. There is a pastor's wife "up state" The great social work which is done whose work with a young Persian is only added testimony to the power family bears convincing testimony of Christianity to meet the social to the weight of individual influence. need. He is in favor of such a pol- "Seven years ago," she writes, "on icy as against that of the ordinary settlement house which excludes re- our return from our summer vacaligion. He does not agree with the tion, a Persian woman twenty-two idea that to do successful work with years old came to our home. She the foreign-born the Church must had been married about six months. submerge itself. He recognizes the Her husband had worked near New fact that every agency for uplift York, but they had decided to come does some good, but he is "out for to our city. He had no occupation the best." in mind and they were very poor. He had been a mason and bricklayer And he adds his voice with all in Persia. He spoke but little Engpossible emphasis to the multitude lish. He had never been able to of cries already raised for efficient read or write in Persian. He was leadership-for MEN and WOMEN willing, strong, honest and temperof a personality that WINS. Hap- ate. The wife was a very bright pily he is very definite on the ele- young woman. She had been eduments of such a personality-char- cated and could read and write in acter, initiative, judgment, full sym- Persian, Turkish and Arabic." Here pathy with the new Americans (im- was good material, needing only a plying knowledge of background, capable and sympathetic hand to so antecedents and racial prejudices), weave it in the warp and woof of and, not least of all, an appearance the nation that it might become a and manner that is prepossessing and strength rather than a weakness. lovable. He looks upon such leader- The wife was not strong, the husship as the most important single band lacked the education to hold his factor in the success of the work. ground, there was danger that the children that· came could not be WINNING A PERSIAN FAMll,y properly cared for. There were long The question of personality brings periods of anxiety, unemployment us to the very crux of the whole and want. But for seven years their matter. In the field of Christian good friend, the pastor's wife, stood Americanization, as in every other by, and in the name of "friend" sphere of endeavor, Christianity puts taught the young wife English, the responsibility squarely upon the helped the husband to get employindividual. Group achievement of- ment, kept the couple sheltered and fers no refuge to the slacker. The fed, and was their continual refuge whole is no better than anyone of in times of perplexity and trouble. its parts and no group work can They are now living in Connecticut. ever be effective that is not backed by whole-hearted service from On Thanksgiving Day the pastor's every man and woman engaged in it. wife received a postal card from the The problem of Americanization is mother, saying they were all well of national magnitude and can never .3.nd were prospering. come to final success until it has the active support of every citizen. The A closing word f rom this same Christian neighbor reveals the snares along the road of assimilation, bid- ding us walk the path with open

BEST METHODS

eyes and a helping hand continually beginning the work grew until the outstretchec;l in fellowship: dozen pupils have grown into hun- "Christian people in America are dreds. The girls have married and more interested in foreign missions formed new families. During the in Persia than they are in missions years many have moved away but'

for Persians in America. To be a I never forget any of the many hun- good, faithful friend here to these dreds and try to keep in touch with foreigners is not as agreeable nor as them as far as possible. Every dear easy as to give a small sum of money little baby that comes into the home for foreign missionary work. In of one of my girls is brought to me this way one's conscience is soothed by the proud parents who say: 'Miss and the small effort expended costs Rau, let him be yours as we were very little in personal service. If yours. Teach him the same way.'

we ever succeed in reaching these Almost every Sunday a dear grand- foreign people we must be friends mother waits with her children that and wise counselors and patient I may kiss them and pray for God's workers, or the work of Americani- richest blessing on them for the zation will never be properly done." week. I have my fourth generation of Christians now in our church- }<'ROM MULBERRY STREET TO THE the Franklin Avenue Italian Presby- ENDS OF THE EARTH terian Church. Not long ago a fine Twenty-seven years ago Miss looking man came to an evening Anita Rau was ill. The cause of meeting, together with a beautiful her illness was not a germ, neither girl of another church where fifteen was it a fall nor a fracture. Her years ago I worked as a missionary. illness was the result of a visit. For He said playfully: 'Miss Rau, please the first time in her life Miss Rau pull my ears again just as you used had been taken to see the slums of to when I was in mischief. This Mulberry Street, New York. She time I have carried off one of your could not throw off the impression girls but I promise to make her made by the conditions in which men happy.' Now they have gone to and women and little children lived Michigan where they have a beautiin those congested quarters with the ful home which is another Christian passing exclamation of the sight- center. seer who goes a-slumming-HOh, "These spiritual children of mine isn't it dreadful!" She went home and was so ill from the shock of have gone out into all parts of the world-hundreds of them-and lam what she had seen that she had to happy no matter how long nor how go to bed. While lying on her back hard the day. The key to success with those pictures constantly before in reaching the Italians and other her the call came to her, "It is not foreign-born people in our great for you to mourn and lament con- , cities is real love for each individual, ditions, yours is the opportunity to coupled with constant activity in inget up and help right the wrong." terpreting this love in our every day So she arose and faced the task and living with them."

met the opportunity. METHODS ACTUALLY TESTED In telling her story Miss, Rau said: By Frank Ormall Beck "I placed myself under the instruction of the City Mission so that I Dr. Beck has done a great work as a Methodist might know how to do the work and pastor among new Americans inInCthcriccahguor~hHe is also in charge of the Survey in t-hat City reach the people who sadly needed Immigration has placed ' upon help. Then I began making gar- American institutions their severest ments for the class oJ twenty-five test. Noone of our institutions has Italian girls whom I had picked up been affected more than has the for my first class. From this little Christi-an Chqrch. 'Yet upon', 'the

Church rests a great responsibility men and children related themselves in Amerjcanizing the foreign-speak- directly and .personally with the ing .groups. . children and men and women who The World War tested the work spoke the foreign tongue. The Bo- of Americanization, and it was not hemian mother who had lived in found wanting. However, racial America twenty-five years without consciousness was emphasized during coming in direct contact with the this international conflict, and the family life of America was invited task presented to the Church today into the American home. The is a new one. American girl shared the social life The following method has been of ·her home with her Greek girl tested: classmate. The Italian Clergyman (1) The Church became ac- who had ministered to his people for quainted with the foreigner. This ten years received his first invitation acqataintance could only be secured to dine in the home of his Englishby visits into their homes. Women speaking fellow pastor.

had to do the major part of this, for Thus the Church learns that the they can more effectually (break attitude of a foreign-speaking group through the natural reserve. Meet- is but a reflex of our attitude toward ings for mutual understanding and them. It is just as necessary that we appreciation were held, for it was help them to understand us as that just as necessary for mutual under- we make every effort to understand standing that the American know the them.

* * * place of Garibaldi in the Italian's life as that the Italian understand BAPTIST AMERICANIZATION WORK the place of Washington in the By Alice T. Anderson American's life. The members of the Board of (2). The Church defended the for- Education of Akron, Ohio, cooperate eigner. The foreigner has been ex- with the Baptists in their. work ploited beyond the knowledge of the among the Roumanians, for they are general public. They have been anxious to be of service to the for- pawns on the chess board of Ameri- eign-speaking men and women.

can selfishness. They send teachers to help in the They err often through ignorance classes organized. Their interest in- of the law. Ignorance of the law is cludes any class started in. a school- found to be a cause of many of their house, factory: church or private offenses. home.

The Church furnished volunteer * * '" workers to aid such ignorant law- Fifty-three pupils were taught durbreakers. At the bar of justice they ing the month of De-~mberin· the interpreted to the judge the inner English department of the Japanese facts gathered through this close ac- Women's Home of Seattle, Vashing- quaintance. In this ministry, Ameri- ton. It is reported that this is the can Christianity was· interpreted to only English school in Seattle.· that them as Sincerity and Justice. has translation teachers. The mem- Against all forms of exploitation bers of the English classes are in- the Church protested. This it did vited to attend the Adult English most effectually by teaching the for- Bible class held at the center on * * eigner the points at which he is Sunday afternoons. most liable to be the victim of de- >Ie.

signing selfishness. In the Polish classes condueted in (3) The Church recognized the connection with one of the Baptist hqnger for broth,erhood. Here it missions of Buffalo, New York, were fo~nd opportllnity for establishing both Catholics and Jews, coming to d~nite personal r~atio1.~hips with. the church building and getting on forej~-speaking people. Men, WQ- friendly terms with the church melll-

BEST METHODS

bers. Thus prejudice was broken heart and life were filled with the Spirit of Christ and she sought on down. every occasion to interpret His life and teaching. As far as I have been *** able to ascertain, nearly all of the group of fourteen or fifteen girls CONVINCING THE JEWS have been won definitely for Christ, and a number of them are now en- By Henry L. Hellyer gaged in active service for Him. Everyone who has made an open Jewish Missionary of the Presbyterian stand has had to drink the bitter cup of suffering and persecution. Sim- Board of Home Missions ple Christian life and Christian kind- ness led to their conversion. There is perhaps no more difficult problem conf ronting the Church of Another experience will indicate Christ today than the problem at what a change the reading of the finding a proper method of approach New Testament made in the life of a to the Jewish mind and heart with young Jewish lad. the Gospel of Christ. Protestant America faces the task of evangeliz- I was asked to make the acquaint- ing 3,500,000 .of its Jewish citizens. ance of a Jewish newsboy and seek, Can it be done? if possible, to influence him for Christ. I learned he had been Many and varied have been the at- shifted to another location and ques- tempts. But so far they have been tioned .another Jewish lad concerning only individual and sporadic efforts. his whereabouts. When this second boy surmised that I wished to speak Perhaps a little more light may to his companion about Christ he behelp clear away some of the difficul- gan to use most abusive and obscene ties that are apparently in the way. Christians must once for all learn at language, calling Christ by all kinds least three things about the Jew. of unmentionable names. N otbing First, that centuries of bitter persecu- could calm him for he had no undertion on the part of Christendom has standing of the blessed Christ. led this people to identify basic Christian teaching with anti-semitism The following Sunday the lad and with Jew beating. Second, mod- whom I had sought was on duty on ern Judaism, in almost all of its this particular corner. When he forms, is not the Judaism of the Old learned of what happened the pre- Testament prophets. (Especially is this true of the Tudaism as univer- vious week his comely face became sally practiced by orthodox or Rabbinic Jews:) And, third, the Jew, in sad and he said simply: "He cerspite of his wonderful attainment tainly does not know. He never along many lines, is appallingly ig- read this little book (pointing to a norant of the simple contents of the small New Testament that he had New Testament. He has a totally taken out from his inside pocket). wrong notion of what the New Tes- If he had only read it, as I have tament teaches or what its basic prin- tried again and again to get him to ciples are. do, he wouldn't have such foolish The following experience will sug- ideas about it or about Jesus. He gest at least one simple method of certainly would not call Jesus by approach. such foul names."

A numb~r of years ago a conse- There is the difference! This lad crated Christian young woman as- has come in contact with Christ sumed the responsibility of guiding through the reading of the New Tesand supervising a club of Jewish tament. Christian, think on these girls in a mission located near the things! Give Christ a chance. Give ghetto. Her task was to teach them Him a chance to get in touch with sewing, knitting, cooking and the the Jewish boys and girls of Amerlike. There was nothing peculiarly ica. They need Him! religious, much less Christian, about her job, but this' young woman's

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMJ;;R, Montclair, N. J.

THE WASHINGTON CONFERENCE Christian allegiance in terms of World The first National Conference of Citizenship. Church Women in the history of the Two hundred and eighty of them, world met at Washington, D. C., on February 7th, 1920. It was called to- representing twenty-one denomina-· gether by the Women's Activities De- tions, heard and had visualized by partment of the Interchurch World means of stereopticon, maps and Movement which, because of haste and charts, the results of a world survey. urgency, issued its invitations by tele- The distressing and indefensible conse~ . grams, one signed for the Interchurch quences of lack of Protestant coopera- by Robert Lansing, Chairman of the tion were brought home, as was the ap- General Committee; John R. Mott, palling apathy of Christians, due large- Chairman of the Executive Committee; ly to ignorance of these conditions. S. Earl Taylor, Executive Secretary, and W. H. Foulkes, Vice-Chairman of Knowledge, then, was the first key- the Executive Committee; the other note of the conference, after which signed for the Women's Activities De- came Plan-of the Interchurch World partment by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Movement-which provides for Power Director; Mrs. Fred Smith Bennett, in terms of money, lives and prayer. President of the Council of Women for Home Missions, and Mrs. William That the price of success must be Boyd, President of the Federation of paid in consecrated lives was brought Women's Boards of Foreign Missions. out in the address of welcome by Mrs. The Committee of Arrangements in- JosephUS Daniels.· She told of the boy cluded, in addition, Mrs. Woodrow who left home to fight in France, with Wilson, Mrs. Thomas R. Marshall, the words of his last cOJIlmunion ring- Mrs. Robert Lansing, Mrs. JosephUS ing in his ears. "This is my body and Daniels, Mrs. George W. Coleman, blood, broken for Thee." And one day when they brought him, shattered Miss Mabel Cratty, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and torn, on a stretcher to a hospital, Mrs. Henry P. Davison, Mrs. William he murmured in his agony, "My body F. McDowell, Mrs. John R. Mott. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Wallace and blood, Lord Jesus . . . offered Radcliffe, Mrs. Paul Raymond, Mrs. for Thee." John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Mrs. Finley Keeping the spiritual eyes of that .T. Shepard, Mrs. H. R. Steele and gathering fixed upon ·the vision, and correlating every speech to the task, Mrs. William A. Montgomery. was the Chairman, Mrs. Henry W . From the opening statement of the Peabody, of Beverly, Mass., the one American woman on the Edinburgh Chairman, at two o'colck on Saturday, Continuation Committee. February 7th, to the last sentence at the luncheon, two days later, the con- In exalting the purpose of the Inter- ference revealed itself as a body fully church World Movement, Mrs. Peaconscious of its historic place and re- body said: "While Congressmen are sponsibility. It was no casual conven- considering if we shall have a League tion of fluttering badges and gay greet- of Nations, we realize today.we have a ing. It was a solemn. radiant hour League of Churches which shall, withwhen the women of the Church of out yielding any distinctive power, Christ faced, and unitedly assumed, unite in making the world a Christian the heritage of the World War. And kingdom." they were women of world education, world view, world concern-broad- Dr. W. H. Foulkes, Vice-Chairman minded womev y'o interpret their of the Executive Committee, traced the origin of the Movement. It was humanly rather prosaic, he said, little groups of men and women getting tid- 298 ings from different parts of the world any other one subject. Sixteen out of and conferring in the several Iklard offices, until one day, a little over a His thirty-six parables have to do with year ago, 125 of these people convened for a day. "'!'he hour has come," said this, and one-sixth of the gospels deal that gathering, "when the whole Church must face the whole of hu- with this money test business. "When man need with the whole Christ." you realize," said he, "that the income That was the vision. After several days of work and prayer the findings of of Protestant Church members in that group were submitted to the six bodies represented, everyone of which America for the year 1918 was unanimously determined that the hour had come for the united advance of $10,000,000,000 and we have given, the Protestant forces in North America. There was not one dissenting word for all purposes, just one quarter of or vote. So the Movement was launched. one per cent of that amount, you will Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Executive Sec- see that there can be no real advance in retary of the Interchurch, spoke of the initial difficulties in learning to "play the Church of Christ"until the people the new game" together; of the doubt that existed in many minds until the get their income on the altar." "The great conference of January at Atlantic City. There 1750 church leaders Statistical Mirror," by Dr. W. B. Holadopted the program with unanimous voice. Then followed the Laymen's lingshead, "The American Survey," by Conference in Pittsburgh-laymen from thirty-five states, representing R. E. Diffendorfer, and "The Foreign every phase of business and professional life–where was launched one Survey," by Dr. Taylor, were appallof the outstanding features of the Movement-the Lay Activities side. ing revelations of Protestant short- "Now, Madam Chairman," said Dr. Taylor, "the third Conference that in- coming. spires me with hope for this Movement is the one just assembled. As a mere Miss Julia Lathrop, Director of the man I pause to say that from the standpoint of executive capacity, from the National Child Labor Bureau, prestandpoint of far-seeing statesmanship, from the standpoint of highly sented some disconcerting figures. A effective and well organized and de- quarter of a million preventable deaths veloped work, your work has ndt been of children under twelve months occur surpassed by any work in any part of the world; not only because of your annually in the United States. Six or leadership and what you have done at home and abroad, but because of what seven other nations are ahead of the you are in the home from the standpoint of child life." United States in care of children. New Dr. Cushman, Director of the De- Zealand infant mortality rate is just partment of Christian Stewardship, called attention to the fact that Jesus half that of the United States. In the has more to say about the relation between money and consecration, be- death rate of women in wchairl,dbfiorutrh~ tween possessions and life, than about America stood, before the teenth on the list. Our illiteracy rate is higher than at least six other na- tions and 7.7 per cent of our people cannot read nor write.

Dr. A. E. Cory, Director of the Field Department, outlined the organization of the Interchurch World Movement and its program for the 50,000,000 United States Protestant constituency upon whom rests the responsibility of reaching the one billion of the world's inhabitant., still in utter darkness.

Mrs. E. C. Cronk, of the same De- partment, explained the machinery by which will be reached "The Last Woman in the Last Church." Side by side with the men, the women will meet and train and speak, until every state and county and parish have been permeated with the knowledg-e of Christian responsibility and the in- spiration of the hour of opportunity.

"Our Task in America" was pre- sented by Mrs. Fred Smith Bennett,

"Americanization of our 30,000,000 Activities Department, followed with immigrants ,is not enough," she said. an inspirational address on "The Hour It must be Christian Americanization, of Christian Opportunity." and it must be undertaken with the realization that we ourselves are immi- Address by Miss Chu of China grants. In New Yark City but seven per cent of the population are iden- One of the unfortunate words that tified with evangelical churches, and were added to my English vocabulary only one-third of the 750,000 school was the word, "denomination." When children are receiving any sort of re- I was in China I did not know what "denomination" meant at all. I prized ligious instruction. the name "Interchurch," because church to me stood for the house of That three-fourths of the women of God where the life of Jesus Christ was the world are illiterate, as a result of told, the principles of God were taught, the woman-degrading religions of Ori- and from which the source of moral ental conntries, was the opening state- strength sprang. Church denominament of Mrs. William A. Montgomery tions are not only a puzzle to me, but in outlining our foreign task That they are a puzzle to many Chinese Christ, the Emancipator of women and students, whether Christians or nonlittle children, should not be joyously Christians. Up to now, and after havacknowledged in this fair land of ours ing given full credit to Luther, Calvin, -that woman who has here the pro- Wesley, and whoever the founders of tection which Christ has thrown around denominations may be, I still can not her, should remain worldly, unlovely, see the u~e of having different church selfish, parasitic, is a spectacle to make denominations. Forgive my frankthe demons laugh it is so hideous. ness, but I all) sure you want me to say what I think. But I believe in the ab- Inspiring examples of the results al- solute necessity of a united Church ready achieved in this line were the of God. two-minute addresses of eight young women who had been trained in mis- The thing that induced me to accept sion schools. Mrs. Motak spoke for the invitation'to come to you without the Czecho-Slovak women, Miss Mar- hesitation was the combination of the agelia for the Italians, Miss Yeghan- sight, sound, and meaning of the word, ian for the Armenians, Mrs. Baes for "Interchurch." I said to myself, "Now the Spanish, Miss Meek for the North I have a chance to present this prob- American Indian, Madam Tawada for lem." After the Des Moines Student the women of Japan, Senorita Rayner Volunteer Convention, one of the nonfor Mexico and Miss Chu for China. Christian Chinese students was greatly Mrs. Robert E. Lansing expressed to moved. This student, though not a the conference her pleasure at being a Christian by name, believed in prayer, delegate and her deep sympathy with read the Bible, and finds therein inthe Movement. Mr. A. M. Dulles, of spiration and help; with all her earnest- Auburn, N. Y., President Womerr's ness she still feels that she is an out- Educational and Industrial Union, and sider without being publicly recognized a sister of Mrs. Lansing, made a plea as a member of the Church, but she for that same spirit in the work for does not care to join the Episcopalian Jesus Christ that had animated war or the Methodist or the Baptist work for our country, with all bar- Church. What she wants to join is the united Church of God based on riers swept away. the principles and teachings of Jesus "The Hour of Living Faith" was the Christ, not of any religious sect; since there is not such a Church, the quessubject chosen by Mrs. Farmer in the tion is, would you forc·e her to join last devotional period, to emphasize the Episcopalian or the Methodist or the only means by which the world the Baptist or whatever the denomburden could be shouldered and car- ination would be? I shall appreciate ried.

Dr. D. A. Poling, of the Laymen's

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

an answer from you either in person Physically, she needs to have an or through your message to my friend, organized nation-wide health moveor through writing, and I will surely ment, to attend to public sanitation, convey your message to my friend. and tQ preach personal hygiene. She needs more doctors, surgeons, nurses, I am sent here particularly to tell hospitals, and clinics of all kinds. She you the need of China. Why has needs free gymnasiums, parks and China appealed to America? There playgrounds for the recreation of both must be some reasons to justify China's adults and children. cry for help. There are two altematives~ Either China is so aged that she Mentally, she needs more schools, has a right to claim the protection and colleges, universities, laboratories, muattention of the younger generation, or seums, botanical gardens, zoological China is so young that she must have parks, good picture shows, good the guidance and help of her older dramas, new music. brother. According to human law, the weak old grandfather has to be taken Morally, she needs to be rid of the care of by his sons and grandchildren, corrupt officials, the habits of laziness, while the little sister must be guided by indifference and irresponsibility. her elder brother. China can be regarded as either old or young, but we Religiously she needs the united prefer to think of her as the young Church of God in which her sons and China, for the young China suggests a daughters can have common worship new republic. and individual consecration, and from which unlimited strength and power Republic means democracy, and de- can be drawn. mocracy means individual thinking and individual participation; and indi- China's great need is for both men vidual thinking and participation and women leaders and teachers who mean growth and progress. are well equipped with physical ener- gy, mental abilities, and spiritual Another point must be made clear power, the power of God. about big Brother Sam and little nineyear sister China. When a big brother Big brother Sam, your little sister helps his little sister in her school China is grateful to you for your past studies, it does not mean that the little sacrifice, but she still needs your physisister does not have to work hard her- cal, mental, moral, and religious guidself. She has got to work hard, or else ance. Have patience, brother, little the guidance and help of the big broth- sister China will work hard, and beer would be of no avail. Here are fore long you will find that your some of the needs of your little sister brotherly worries and efforts for China: guiding your little sister have not been spent in vain. Politically, she needs more time for self-adjustment without the interfer- MESSAGES SENT BY SISTER COLence of foreign aggression. LEGES TO THE STUDENT GATHER- Economically, she still needs to have adequate le'ans for opening up her re- ING AT BOSTON, NOVEMBER, 1919. sources, for extending her railways, and for increasing her industries. Ginling College, Nanking, China. To the College Girls of America: Socially, she needs to throwaway her injurious superstitious beliefs, her College girls in China are more harmful customs, such as the subor- like you than they are like the girls in China who have been shut dination of women, and the compul- out from the abundant life of. the sory marriage system. She needs to spirit which Christ gives to wom- an. "There is neither East nor be purged from the habit of using in- West" in this life. All the little toxicants such as opium, cigarettes, differences in dress and customs and alcoholic drinks, no matter add only richness like the colors of whether they are native or foreign a sunset,-make you more interproducts. esting to them and they to you. They begin the day and you take

it up as they seek rest. May the der the same Master Teacher.

common purpose to serve the one . But when we graduate, we go Master bind the college girls of .out to face problems such, we are the world into a never-resting force told, as have no parallel in Amer- which shall be felt like the sun- ica.

light in all the dark corners of the We therefore need your fellow- earth. Matilda C. Thurston, Pres. ship, and with its help we pledge * '" '" Madras, India. you a new India. You already have our love and devotion for The .one hundred students in our what you have done for India's Woman's Christian College, Ma- women and girls. You set the dras, India, send greetings rto the College bells ringing their mes- Students in America. sage of the Kingdom of God. Help "It has remained for the grad- us a little longer till we can help uates of our American Colleges to ourselves. .

bring to these daughters of India Yours in comradeship of service an enthusiasm for the great, new for the generation to which we learning of our time and it is receiv- belong.

ing a hearty welcome." The Students We wish you to have God's These mess*age*s ar*e from our own blessing on your meeting, and we shall pray that great good may be church schools which are doing col- lege work. gained from it. .

*** Foochow, China, October 23, 1919. Woman's Christian Union College, Tokyo, Japan. "Students Hour, Romans Ten To the young women garthered. Fourteen,… F.i.fte*en, Come."

in fellowship to celebrate the J ubi- lee Year of the Woman's Mission- Hua Uang, Seoul, Korea; ary Society of the Methodist We, the students of Ewha Hak- Church in America,'we the Chris- tang send greetings to the College tian students of the Woman's girls of America. We .have heard Christian Union College in Japan, of your beautiful College buildings send hearty greetirigs, sincere con- and equipment, furnishing such gratulations and hear-tful thanks. wonderful opportunirties to girls.

We realize that we are ourselves vVe feel sure that out of so many to some extent the product of the thousands there are some who, work begun fifty years ago, and it preparing for service, are inter- is our earnest purpose to carryon ested in the girls of Korea. We this work, and help forward, as need you to help us into the same you have done, the establishment light and liberty American women of His Kingdom who is the Prince enjoy. For you we are especially of Peace and the Brother of us praying and eagerly await your all, of every clime and race. cominl!'. Do not disappoint us.

Shige Namba. To the Young Women of the Mis- *** sionary Society in Boston assem- Isabella Thoburn College, India. bled, Greetings: Lucknow, September 1919. "Kwassui" extends her hand Dear Fellow Students: across sea and land in loving as- In this great school-house of the surance of oneness in aim and world we are all students together united effort for the salvation of though in· different class-rooms. our country, for Christ.

We study different text-books, but Join us in prayer that this may we learn the same truths. Our in- be speedily achieved.

structors are many but we are un- Elizabeth Russell.

FROM MANY

INDIA Evangelistic work has been done con- tinually, and has borne fruit. Telngu Mission Conference Homes are found for orphans in Christian families; girls and women THE American Baptist Telugu have been rescued from lives of sin; Mission met in Conference at child wives are sent to school and Ongole December 17-23. In the dis- withal, many women are reading the cussion concerning the Ramapatnam Bible and trusting God in the s<:;clu- Theological Seminary it was agreed sion of their homes. that candidates for the ministry should have one year's preliminary At present, the staff numbers nine training in evangelistic work before doctors, six assistant doctors, six entering the seminary. This will be staff nurses,· and eleven other helpers. a means of testing the adaptability of prospective candidates. The pro- .CHINA posal was also made to unite with the Canadian Baptist Mission in the es- Consecrated Wealth in China tablishment of a single Seminary to train students of both Mi"sions. I T IS surprising to find how many men of China have acquired great The ~ssner Mission wealth. In the port cities, especially those of the South like Foochow, AT THE sixth annual meeting of Amoy and Swatow, one finds palatial the National Missionary Council residences occupied by retired merof India, recently held at Lahore, the chants who have made their "pile" in grant of autonomy to the Gassner Manila, the Straits Settlement or by Mission Christians was approved. trade from their home ports. While An Advisory Board was also ap- many of these are using their money pointed to consist of five members, in a purely selfish way, an increasing one to be a Lutheran, another an number are contributing to education, Anglican and the remaining three to philanthropy and to religious work. be residents in Chota-Nagpur. This In Amoy a Chinese resident has Board will serve as an administrative given $3,000,000 for public education body in educational matters, as a in that section of Fukien. Although Board of Reference to the Trustees a non-Christian he is consulting with and as a medium of communication American and English missionaries with outside Christian bodies. as to the best application of this fund. Chang Po-ling, the head of an -Christian Patriot. Independent Christian high school for boys which enrolls more than 1,000 Ludhiana Medical College students, has already raised $750,000 out of a million dollar fund to or- A RETROSPECT of the past ganize a colIege department in the twenty-five years. in the Wo- school, and expects the whole sum men's Christian Medical College at to be contributed by the Chinese. So Ludhiana shows that sixty-one stu- thoroughly do the non-Christian dents have graduated in medicine, Chinese of Tientsin and Peking beand fifty-three as nurses, while more lieve in Chang Po-ling that they than one hundred and eighty have be- gladly support his work Chinese come certified midwives. business men are learning self-depen- dence and stewardsbip. During the eighteen years that the hospital has been open, the beds have C. H. Patton. increased to· 150. In-patients have numbered 24,309, operations 17,116 and visits to out-patients 789,819.

303

Worshipping a Rubbish Heap and finally consented to attend a meeting, where he, too, found new REV. HENRY FERGUSON of life in Christ. the China Inland Mission gives a glimpse of heathendom when he de- Christian Hotel for Business Men scri'bes a vast crowd of people outside of Chenyangkwan worshipping a CHRISTIAN pastors and leaden! rubbish heap. Someone had chanced of Shanghai have a plan under to discover that the earth was show- way to provide a respectable hotel ing "signs of divinity" at that iden- for Chinese merchants who come to tical spot and accordingly a shrine Shanghai. The idea is to safeguard had been erected. For days a steady Christian traders against the immorstream of people came and went, ality that abounds in many hotels, burning incense and paper money and to shield them from crooks. It and presenting their petitions. At is furthermore intended to assist in another village a crowd was ob- every kind of business, such as the served worshipping a 'bridge and purchase of home or foreign prodpraying for healing, the bridge hav- ucts, insurance, banking, etc., and to ing displayed "signs of divinity." serve as middleman between buyer and seller. The project will be Chinese Official and Christianity known as "The Chinese Christian Commercial Agency." GEO. CHIEN HSU, Chinese Min- lister of Justice in Canton, has Chinese Recorder. written a pamphlet on "Christianity and the Saving of the Nations," in Nanking Chnrch Sends Ont Missionary which he states his belief that democratic governments are built upon the THE fir;t missionary of the Nanprinciples of Christianity, and that in king Presbyterian Church is accordance with the principles of the Mrs. Lu. At a meeting of the Woteaching of Christ, a nation may with man's Executive Committee, a re- Christian motive intervene in the af- port was made of $100 received to fairs of another. He believes that establish outside missionary work, the dissolution of China is imminent, but the committee was at a loss to and states that militarism and autoc- know who could be sent. Mrs. racy are its chief enemies. If Chris- Lu, one of the local workers, arose' tianity gains the victory China will and 'said she had come to the meetcertainly be saved. ing to say she had felt for months the Lord had work for her else- Chinese Recorder. where, so the committee decided to send her to a needy district in Hu- A Chinese Christian's Triumph nan. Her salary is entirely pro- vided. A MISSIONARY in Tengchoufu tells of a Chinese woman who se- Another Opium Bonfire cretly stole out at her back gate, carrying her work with her, to study the PUBLIC attention should be di- "Jesus teaching" in the tent services. rected to the shipments of mor- After the third day she did not briqg phia into China from America in her straw braiding, but gave her contravention of American regulawhole attention to listening. Her tions, which forbid ships of Amerihusband awaited her return to give can registry carrying opium. Exher a sound beating, but she quietly portation of morphia from England said: "I get home in time to cook to China is forbidden, but it appears for you, and do al1 your work, why that America has not taken similar may I not learn about eternal joy? action. Recently, a stock of opium I have a Saviour pleading for me." and morphia, which had been seized, The husband was discerning enough was publicly burned outside the Temto see that her life was transformed, ple of Agriculture in Peking. Its value was $150,000.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

President Hsii Shih-Chang has ment for Christianity that cannot be given $2,000 to the International met and resisted. An American Anti-Opium Association, and Pre- teacher was employed in a secular mier Chin Yun-Peng $1,000. Other school in Japan with the understand- members of the Cabinet are also con- ing that he was not to mention Chris- tributing generously. tianity, but the silent influence of his Christian life was so profound that JAPAN-CHOSEN some forty of his pupils, unknown to Social Program for Japan him, made a covenant to abandon THE Japanese Advertiser, a lead- idolatry. Later, twenty-five of the ing English language newspaper forty entered a Christian school and of the Orient, reports the following some of this number became minis- resolutions adopted by the Japan ters of the Gospel among their own Methodist Church, concerning social people.

reform: "We reiterate our belief in total Never Heard of Christ S abstinence as the wise course for the EVEN Japanese girls from the Freshman class of a college in individual and in restrictive legisla- tion, leading to the complete prohi- Kyoto recently attended an "At * * * bition of the traffic in alcoholic Home" given by a Y. W. C. A. secdrinks. Japan cannot af- retary of that city. There was much ford, even on purely selfish grounds, surprise among the guests when some to have her manhood weakened and of the students produced Bibles and desolated by the liquor trade. began to ask questions. The sur- "We st<!nd for the protection of prise grew as the conversation pro- the family, by the single standard of gressed, for the questioners seemed purity, careful divorce laws, proper q~ite unable to understand the sim- regulation of marriage and proper plest statements.

housing, for such regulation of the Finally, the hostess asked how conditions of toil for women as shall many had studied the life of Christ.

safeguard the physical and moral Nobody had. "How many have habits of the community and for the ever heard about Christ at all?" she fullest possible development of every continued. One girl had heard a child, especially by the provision of very little. They had merely heard proper education and recreation, and that there was a new religion which by the abolition of child labor. was not presented in their college "We stand for a living wage as a course, and with the simple direct- minimum in every industry and for ness of the truth seeker after wis- the highest wage that each industry dom, had gone directly to the nearest can afford, and for the most equit- person who could explain it to them.

able division of the product of indus- try that can ultimately be devised. Reported Japanese Reforms "We call upon our members as em- JAPANESE statesmen acknowledge ployers and wage earners to carry that the harsh policy of their govout these principles that brotherhood ernment toward Koreans has been a may be understood in economic life failure. They further acknowledge and truly Christian civilization may the necessity for reforms in the land be achieved. Thus shall Jesus Christ laws which have deprived the Kobe glorified and the Church serve reans of their property. Fifty-two mankind." Koreans were summoned before the Governor-General for conference, an The Christian Advocate.

Actions Louder than Words advisory council of Koreans was con- vened, and Protestant mission work- "LIVING epistles, known and read ers were asked to express their views of all men" furnish an argu- to the Governor-General. They reg-

istered a protest against cruelties. when their own children have a part Although it has been announced that in the program. flogging of prisoners will cease after April 1, 1920, this torture is still be- Vests for the Lepers ing inflicted. NOTHING is more acceptable to a Important reforms in school cur- leper than a good warm vest, ricula have been announced, as have rules discriminating in favor of Japa- and these are as acceptable to the nese officials in status and pay. It is stated that the Japanese government women as to the men. Dr. R. M. made substantial contributions toward rebuilding burned villages, Wilson, Kwangju, Korea, asks that while Japanese Christians raised considerable money toward restoring Sunday-schools undertake to collect Korean churches. old vests that hang unused in every Albertus Pieters. home and send to the Lepers' Home F'orward Movement ~n Korea at Kwangju. PERSECUTION and political un- rest in Korea is not stopping It would cost about $2.00 or more Christian work. The General Assembly of the Korean Presbyterian to have these warm vests made in Church, meeting in Pyengyang last October, decided to inaugurate a Korea. To buy the material and pay three years' "Forward Movement" campaign similar to the "New Era for the making would amount to Movement" of the Northern Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and about ten dollars a vest in Korean the "Centenary Movement" of the Methodist Episcopal Church. A money. Ten vests, therefore, would committee of thirty-six, three from each Presbytery, was appointed by mean one hundred dollars' worth of the Assembly to direct this Forward Movement. comfort to the lepers.

The present year is to be largely About 300 lepers in all are cared one of preparation, followed by a year of evangelistic effort in every for in this home at a cost of about section of the country. The third year will be characterized by Sunday- $2.50 a month for each leper. . school development and young people's work. Anyone interested in rendering this Extension Sunday Schools worth while service of helping to A SPECIAL feature of the work keep the lepers warm can send the at Andong consists of Extension Sunday-schools for the children of bundle by parcel post, marked "Old non-Christian parents. Whenever the attendance at anyone place reaches Clothes-No Duty," to Dr. Wilson, 100, the children are allowed to hold a service in the city church at which Kwangju, Korea. time they have a program made up of songs, reciting memory verses, and MOSLEM LANDS telling the Gospel story. Many unbelieving mothers beam with pride Palestine and tbe Jews UNDER the lead of Zionist pro- moters, emigration agencies are being formed in Russia, Bukovina and Bessarabia to direct a movement of Jewish people toward their ancient Holy Land. Would-be Russian emi- grants are said to number already 600,- 000, although the Zionist Movement had scant support in Russia before the war. Many of these groups have started on foot. About 20,000 Jews are ready to leave Hungary, includ- ing men of scientific and technical training. Jews of Bulgaria have es- tablished a Palestine bank with capi- tal of 100,000,000 leva. Large num- bers of University students from Germany are on the way and five thousand families in Warsaw have registered. Even those lands with small Jewish popUlation, such as Cen-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tral America, Mexico, Brazil, Chile, grades were asked to choose what Egypt and Venezuela, will send their kind of hand work they wanted. contingents to the homeward swarm- They were to consider three things ing. in making their choice-what would be worth learning for the sake The Arabs of Palestine and neigh- of future use, what could be used boring lands are up in arms against for the good of the school now, and the project, and a third angle of the what they really liked to do. All of whole question is the Pope's opposi- the seventh and eighth grade boys tion. He protests that none of the chose bookbinding, all of the boys of Holy places should be handed over to the sixth grade, carpentry and of the a people who rejected Christ. fifth grade, some chose drawing and some carpentry. Girls wanted dress- A Zionist printing establishment making, embroidery, drawing and has just started in Jerusalem, which typewriting. The last was denied as will employ a thousand workmen. requiring too expensive equipment. The bookbinding has proved most Turkey Loses Dardanenes successful, the oldest member of the senior class proving an excellent THE internationalization of the teacher for the other boys in his Dardanelles and the Bosphorus room. were definitely decided upon by the Allied Supreme Council in February. The Orient. A commission was appointed to decide upon the boundaries of Armenia, Training Center In Smyrna while other commissions were assigned the task of working out de- SMYRNA has been chosen as the tails for policing this international most suitable place for a Young territory. It was decided not to de- Women's Christian Association Servprive Turkey of Constantinople, but ice Center because of its collegiate this was not to be construed as mean- school for gil;ls, whose students are ing that the Allies would deal leni- well fitted for useful service among ently with Turkey, should the Ar- the stricken people of their own land. menian atrocities continue. As a re- The school has just enrolled eighteen sult circulars have been sent out Turkish girls. Thousands of Arby provincial authorities of the Otto- menian girls are being released by man Empire urging that attacks on government order from Turkish non-Moslems will prejudice the Pow- harems, and many are homeless, peners against Turkey. niless and v.¥thout knowledge of re- munerative work. Aside from the The Year at GOOlk Pasha School paramount necessity of teaching these helpless ones practical means of a THE Gedik Pasha School in Con- livelihood, they need to be taught to stantinople has an exceedingly play. Their past few years have mixed constituency. Of the 265 pu- been so full of tragedy that organpils, 113 are Moslems (including at ized recreation is an important part least 13 Persians and two Alban- of their mental and spiritual restoraians) ; 83 Armenians, 66 Greeks, two tion. Syrians and one American. Of all these scarcely more than 30 are Sartorial Service for Orphans Protestant Christians. "CLOTHED while you wait" was The children now sit and work by the slogan for an impromptu grades instead of by nationalities. This allows English to be the lan- haberdashery set up in an old box guage of the whole school. Another car in the railroad yards at Kania new feature has been the introduc- recently. The "tailors" were Near tion of classes in handiwork. Soon East Relief workers and the "trade" after the school opened the children consisted of 250 little Armenian orof the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth

phans who had stopped over for French Protestants Meet at Lyons twenty-four hours while waiting for permission from the railroad authori- THE second general assembly of ties to proceed. . French Protestant churches was held at Lyons in November. All the On account of the threatening Protestant churches of France were situation in Caesarea, these helpless represented, with no manifestation of little creatures were hurried to sectarian cleavage. One indication Smyrna, and when the train was held of this spirit of unity was the resolve unceremoniously at Kania, the wel- to prepare one hymn book for the fare workers stationed there discov- use of all the churches. Another ered that the little travelers were clad was the cordial welcome extended solely in underwear. Hurriedly a to the delegates from Alsace and clothin~ station was set up in one of Lorraine, and the decision to hold the the freight cars, where several bags next assembly in 1924 in Strassburg. The assembly listened to thirteen forof boys' old clothes were distributed. eign delegates, three of whom were After an extremely wild scene all the American and four British. orphans emerged more or less triumphant, with a substantial covering for Tercentenary of Pilgrim Fathers their nakedness. A COMMITTEE has been formed To Study American Farm MethOds in the Netherlands for the observ- ance of the Tercentenary of the sail- FOUAD KHYATT, son of a rich ing of the Pilgrim Fathers. It in- landowner of Bagdad, has ar- cludes several Ministers of State, an rived in the United States to study ex-Premier, the chief Burgomasters agriculture. The young man's father and the leading governors of provowns thousands of acres of land in inces. Dr. Henry Van Dyke of the valley of the Tigris river and Princeton and Dr. J. Rendel Harris there he intends to introduce scien- of Manchester are members from tific farming methods, using Ameri- America and England respectively, as can machinery. In addition to this are Viscount Bryce, the great exhe intends to establish agencies for ponent of American institutions in American farm implements. The Europe, and Lord Reay, the Dutch young man was educated at Robert statesman. College. The larger meetings of the Con- He is greatly interested in the gress will be either in the Cathedral, work of the Near East Relief in or in the great auditorium of Leyden striving to save from starvation the University. Some of the foremost hundreds of thousands of people in men of America and of Holland are western Asia; and obtained his first expected to speak. idea of the great commercial and industrial development in this coun- After two days in Leyden, the try through American relief workers Congress will adjourn to hold servand missionaries in his own country. ices in the ancient Scots Church of Rotterdam, the Church of the exiled World Call. Covenanters banished by Charles II. and in the still more venerable Eng- EUROPE lish Reformed Church in the Bagyn- hof, Amsterdam. New L. M. S. House Protestant Clinic at Brussels T HE headquarters of the London Missionary Society at 16 New FOR some four years there has Bridge Street have been sold and a been maintained in Brussels a new and more desirable site has been Clinique Protestante. At length the purchased opposite St. James' Park work has outgrown the accommoda- Station. This will be entirely ready tion afforded by the premises origfor occupancy in 1921.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

inally occupied, necessitating removal NORTH AMERICA to more spacious quarters. Interchurch Executive Committee En- Dr. Hunnecurt, who supervises aU the surgical fittings and arrange- larged , ments, has been the head of the Red Cross Ambulance at the Royal Pal- THE Executive Committee of the ace throughout the war. Other lead- Interchurch World Movement ing doctors and surgeons have given has been authorized to increase its their services from time to time as required. Many of other faiths, or membership to forty. The new no faith have found help and com- members are: Dr. W. 1. Chamberfort in the skilled attention and Christian atmosphere of this clinic. lain, Reformed Church in America; Dr. Charles R. Watson, United Pres- The Christian. byterian Church; Dr. Charles L. White, Baptist; Dr. A. W. Harris, Waldensian Seminary Re-Opens .l'viethodist; Dr. Joseph H. Apple; THE W a Ide n s ian Theological Reformed Presbyterian Church; Dr. School at Florence, silent for four years, has resumed its activities. H. F. Swartz, Congregational; Al- Thirteen students are in attendance. fred E. Marling, Presbyterian; Mrs. At the reopening Dr. Giovanni Luzzi outlined the aims and attitude of the H. W. Peabody, Baptist and Mrs. W. school, after giving a brief history of M. Boyd, Methodist. its work. The students were warned against two evils which always lie in Service Men to Unite for Church Work wait at the doors of a theological seminary, namely, Rabbinism, which COMMITTEE of Presbyterian he defined as following the letter and A chaplains has undertaken the not the spirit of the law; and Ra- task of organizing "The Allied Comtionalism, which he characterized as rades" among Presbyterian veterans heavier than the Mosaic Law, and of the late war. Since the idea apsterilizes Christianity. parently originated with a Presby- terian, it is to be first developed Preaching in Siberia through Presbyterian. connections, and if successful there, it will even- AN evangelical preacher in Siberia tually extend to other denominations. reports an open door for Gospel The ideal of "The Allied Comrades" is to bear the same purpose toward teaching in that country. the Church that the American Legion "Gospel-thirsty people are like a has in the field of citizenship.

field ready unto harvest. We can In the local church it is not innow work freely. The power of the tended to be an independent society, Greek Catholic Church is broken. but rather a department or subsidiary They no more can stir up the people of whatever men's organization may against the evangelicals for the pur- already exist in the church's working pose of massacres. One can now scheme, whether brotherhood, league, freely preach the Gospel and baptize club, class or invitation committee. converts without asking permission It js an effort to preserve the old batof the Most Holy Synod or from the tlefield comradeship so as to make it governor. Recently I read of a con- the core of a new enlistment in bevention of priests to discuss measures half of Jesus Christ. Explanatory to be taken against us, but we have circulars will be sent anywhere on nothing to fear." request by applying to the National Service Commission, I-56 Fifth Ave- Record of Christian Work. nue, New York City.

The Continent.

The Chnrches and the Coal Strike FOLLOWING the action of the Interchurch World Movement in appointing a commission to investi-

gate industrial conditions relative to Change in Immigration F the steel strike, the Federal Council IGURES recently published show that immigration has been comof churches appointed Dr. Paul Strayer, Dr. Worth Tippy, Dr. John ing in recent years from non-Protes- McDowell and Rev. F. E. Johnson tant countries. The peak of this in- to consider the coal strike. Their coming tide of foreigners was report was considered by the Social reached in 1913, when the arrivals Secretaries of the various denomina- numbered 1,400,000. The Protestant tions, and a statement was sent to all Church membership of theUtiited the churches containing the following States is given as 25,359,890. Ac- paragraph: cordingly, the percentage of immi- "It seems to us that social morality grants in the last pre-war year to the requires that some means be found to Protestant Church membership was organize the coal industry as a co- about 5.6%. This indicates a trend operative public service. Then the toward changed American ;ideals.

moral obligations inherent in the pro- It is said that only one signer of duction, distribution, and use of coal the Declaration of Independence was will be more generally recognized non-Protestant, and in the early and obeyed. Then we may expect period of our history the majority of miners and managers alike to be gov- our immigrants were from Protest- erned by the public good, and the ant countries., public to recognize that it has no Thoughtful Protestants should right to be served at undue cost to watch the immigration legislation the miner." pending in Congress and exert every The Congregationalist. possible influence to safeguard our American ideals in the critical days The Gospel Counteracts RadicaUsm of reconstruction ahead.

THE Evangelistic Committee of ~ New York City has is&Ued their Iowa Churches Need Awakening A annual report, from which it is seen, N awakening along spiritual lines is the need a rural survey suphow the straight Gospel truth is able to counteract Bolshevism and anar- ervisor finds in an Iowa county chy. Street meetings in Russian, where four churches are partly sup- Hungarian and Italian were at first ported by mission boards, though interrupted, but good natured per- practically every resident of the sistence on the part of the speakers county is well-to-do. Seventeen of won' a hearing eventually from Bol- the forty-eight churches in the county shevists, radical socialists and I.W. are closed or without a minister, W. agitators. and twenty are described as merely There is a church in New York existing.

whose lay assistant was once an anarchist editor, and another whose Enlarged Mission Program S staff is chiefly former radicals.OUTHERN Baptists have out- Boy gangs were broken up be- lined a five-year mission program cause the members were taught a which will include the opening of "better way." Children gathered on eighteen new stations in the foreign the streets by "The Story Telling field. Their work already estab- Lady" heard Bible stories eagerly and lished in Africa, Japan, China and learned Christian songs. Groups South America will be reinforced.

who refused to salute the flag or It is also proposed to enter Russia.

sing "America" through Bolshevist This advance program calls for an teachings were won over, and through expenditure of twenty million dollars them parents were reached. in the five years.

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Conference on Race Relations are Vice-Presidents,·Mr. G. P. Raud, THREE thousand Negroes,-farm- 156 Fifth Avenue is Secretary and . ers, teachers, doctors, lawyers, Col. E. N. Sanctuary of Scranton socIal workers,-representing directly eight million negroes of the south Pa., is Treasurer. ' and indirectly several more millions having common economic and educa- New Bible for the Blind tional interests, assembled at the Twenty-ninth Tuskegee Conference THE American Bible Society has to make plans to meet the new economic conditions. The essentials taken steps toward the publication of race relations-better school facilities; the suppression of lynching and .of the Bible in a newly adopted mob violence; the administration of impartial justice through the courts method of point printing for the and public officials; equal accommodations for equal fares on the rail- blind, known as Revised Braille. Two roads and other public carriers; and s~5tems of American origin, quite the problem of the ballot as a source dIfferent from the European Braille of civic protection were among the which 'Was invented by a Frenchman subjects under discussion. The Ne- in 1829, have been so widely used groes who attended the race relations that a need was felt for approximatdiscussion owned property which is ing international uniformity in an conservatively estimated to be worth alphabet for blind readers. The three million dollars. adoption of this revised Braille was the result. The American Bible So- The Conference gave new hope to ciety has made a tremendous contriwhite and colored alike, and pointed buti.on to the literature in raised type the way to inter-racial cooperation. ~vailable for the blind, by publish- mg at great expense the complete Call to Prayer for Russia Bible in both the N ew York Point and the American Braille, the two THE Russian Bible and Evange- systems most used in America up to .Iization Society, a recent organi- the present time, as well as in the Boston Line Letter. The volumes zatIOn formed in America by Chris- published in these types have all been tian business men, has issued a Call distributed by the Society for much to Prayer for Sunday, April 11 tho less than their cost, and the larger for the great land and peoples of part have been civen to the needy Russia. "No country needs prayer without charge. This beneficent work and spiritual help more than does is not. rest~icted to America. Scripthis land that is so sorely oppressed tures m raIsed types are supplied in ?y famine ~nd so savagely tom by Arabic, Spanish, Armenian, Armenomternal strIfe. In New York City Turkish, Japanese and Siamese. a special prayer service will be held in the Marble Colleg-iate Church at The blind Christians of the world 3 :30 p. m., and will be conducted will feel a joy peculiar to their need by Col. E. N. Sanctuary and Mr. G. when their sensitized finl[ers touch P. Raud of Russia. the pointed dots which tell them of "Jesus Christ, whom not having seen The Society has been organized for ye love; in whom, though ye see the purpose of training evangelists Him not, yet belieVIng ye rejoice and Bible teachers, to conduct Bible greatly with joy unspeakable and Conferences in Russia, and in other full of glory: receiving the end of ways to preach the Gospel to Slavic your faith. even the salvation of peoples. Mr. George C. Howes is your souls." President of the organization, Dr. Howard A. KeIly of Baltimore and Indians as Missionaries Dr. David ]. Burrell of New York THE Shoshones of western Nevada have not until recently been touched by Christianity. Their near-

est neighbors, the Nez Perces, are world. The Presbyterian Board has seeking to evangelize them. A num- carried on medical work there for ber of the leading Shoshones were some years. brought to a Nez Perce camp meeting and several were converted. LATIN AMERICA These men went home, called a meeting of the whole tribe and recounted Help the Mexican to Think American their experiences. The Nez Perces have shown the missionary spirit by DR. R. N. McLean, who is director furnishing eighty dollars toward a of Spanish work in the Southnew Shoshone chapel. west for the Presbyterian Home Board, regards the present Mexican R"Ugious Education for the Indians tangle as lO%Mexico's fault, 10% America's and the rest the result of A PROPOSAL for an Indian Col- mutual misunderstanding. As for lege comes through the Survey the misunderstanding, this is largely Department of the Interchurch a border problem, and there the be- World Movement. This university ginning must be made in i:s solution. has been planned upon lines similar The thousands of laborers who come in administration to great union, in- to us, after completing their conterdenominational organizations, such tracts are sent back home, and natas Robert College in Constantinople. urally carry with them definite im- Nanking University and Peking Uni- pressions about America and Amerversity. The American project is to icans. The key to the situation is in train Indians from all the 150 tribes the hands of Christian Americans. in the country as native leaders for their own people. Recently a union evening service was held in Los Angeles, Cal., when Of the 336,000 Indians in the Mexican Protestants of the Church United States today, scattered over of the Divine Saviour sat in the pews 147 reservations in practically every with the members of the Immanuel state of the Union, practically one- Pr~sbyterian Church. About 300 third are unrelated to any Christian Mexicans attended. In his talk in communion; and approximately 46,- Spanish to his own people, the pas- 000 are entirely unreached by Chris- tor said: "I have heard some of you tian ministry. say after a hard day's work, which has been full of bitter experience: H 0117e Mission Monthly. 'This is not the city of the angels (Los Angeles) but the city of the Hospital for Point Barrow devils.' Vhen you think 01" Ameri- cans think not of those who have POINT BARROW, the northern- cheated you or been harsh to you; most mission station in the world, think in the terms of these Christian is to have a hospital. The Presby- Americans who are seated with you terian Board of Home Missions in here tonight." January announced a gift of $25.000 for the erection and equipment of the The Continen t. hospital, and the worl< of building will commence at the earliest possible A Porto RiJcan Judge date. SR. EMILIO DEL TORO, Judge The best method of hospital con- of the Supreme Court of Porto struction for the unusual demands of Rico, recently gave a message to the Alaska weather will be determined, Puerto Rico Evanqelico, of which the and will be used in other hospitals following is an English translation: contemplated in this region. Point Barrow is far north of the timber "If I had the privilege of comline, and except for one ste?mer a municating with all of the mothers yf'ar. when the ice permits, is com- of Latin America for only one mopletely shut off from the outside ment during my lifetime, I would employ it entirely in recommending

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that they place in the hands of their crease in general must be attributed children the New Testament, being to the indenture labor system which sure of obtaining for them the most removed the able-bodied young men noble and enduring influence of all and women at a time when they the influences which could exercise would naturally be establishing themselves in the human conscience homes. Ih addition there were the of this world." other stilI existing causes-the sale of liquor and the introduction of A Bolivian Diplomat Appeals for Indians disease. Mr. Edward Jacomb, a bar- rister of Vila, New Hebrides, and AT a recent meeting of the Com- author of "France and England in mittee on Cooperation in Latin the New Hebrides," says that if the present conditions continue another America and the Committee of Ref- twenty years there will be no natives erence and Counsel in New York, left, and when there are no natives Senor Ignacio Calderon, Minister of there can be no whites, for industry Bolivia in the United States, made cannot be carried on without native an appeal for mission work among labor. Bolivian Indians. He said that in spite of their great degradation, they A ustralian Christian World. showed the keenest desire for an education, whenever given an oppor- lllsslons in Java tunity. Boys usually appear at school an hour before the time of SINCE the population of Java is opening. The Brazilian government predominantly Mohammedan, and has lately given commendable atten- therefore Oriental, the acceptance of tion to improving the miserable con- Christianity means to them becoming dition of Indians, and has established Europeans_ The great difficulty in some schools, but not enough teach- mission work among the Javanese, ers are available. therefore, is found in convincing them that it is possible to accept the New School for Girls in Rio Gospel and remain themselves nation- ally. The active power of the Chris- SITE has been secured in the tian faith is accordingly presented by A finest residence section of Rio iHdirect method, such as medical and de Janeiro for a Methodist school for educational work. Four Dutch-Javayoung women at a cost of $152,500. nese Christian schools are in opera- There are two pieces of property, tion within the settlements of the one being a mansion occupied by Dutch Reformed Mission, with their three successive barons in the days of staffs recruited in Holland. Colportthe former empire, and this has age is carried on, supplying those placed the school in good repute with who have learned to read by the help the leading families of the city. Ad- of Christian missions with thousands ditional buildings will no doubt be of Scripture portions and helpful acquired from time to time. books.

The school will open in June, and It was formerly thought that thE the Christian ideals for which it Javanese mind was incapable of bestands will be of immense value in ing roused to s.ocial or spiritual acall educational and evangelical work tivity, but the past ten years have clone in Brazil. wrought a marked change in this view. I~LANDS OF THE SEA The Banner. Fate of New Hebrides lUSCELLANEOUS HE population of the New Heb- T rides, it is estimated, has de- Gospel Distribution creased by a third in the past eight vears. In the once thickly populated THE American Bible Society cites Torres group there are now actually many lay workers who are helpless than 100 natives left. The de-

ing the cause without remuneration. To Study Temperance and Moral Wel- A street, car conductor in Dallas, Texas, has in the year past spent a fare tenth of his income in buying copies of John's Gospel, which he; has put W ORLD Temperance and Moral in the hands of every man in the Welfare in Asia and Africa street car service in the city .who will be the subject of inquiry by the promises to read it. A railway con- Interchurch World Movement. An ductor in Texas is also mentioned investigating committee will report on who buys cheap eight-cent Testa- what is being done and what ought to ments by the dozen and gives them be done by the Christian forces of to passengers along the route. to sec- the world to combat the use of alcotion hands and to anyone else who hol and narcotics among backward shows interest. races.

Just before the Brazilian Fleet Some Figures on Mohammedanism started to leave for European waters, a group of Brazilian Christians ob- DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER has tained permission to give a copy of pointed out the growth of Mothe New Testament to every man on hammedanism in South America as board. The spirit with which these significant. The unity of Mohamcopies were received gave great en- medanism was never so complete as couragement to extend the work to during its present political collapse. other vessels, in the forts and else- Of the 200,000,000 Mohammedans where. ninety-five million are under British rule, thirty-five under Holland, Christian Music in Favor among Orien- twenty under Russia, sixteen under France, eight under China, thirteen tals under Turkey, and five under Persia. Of these two hundred million Mos- THE growing popularity of our lems about sixty millions are practi- Christian hymns is found in cal pagans, knowing nothing of their countries of the Far East. The re- own religion and being entirely ilcent coronation procession of a literate.

maharajah marched to the stirring Some Interesting Statistics strains of American gospel hymns, As ONE result of Protestant mis- sionary effort during the nineplayed by the potentate's brass band.

Christian music is said to have teenth century, 72,740 Jews were reached its highest development in Burma, where Baptist converts baptized, . making, with their chil- among the natives have been trained dren, an addition of 120,000 to the for the past century in vocal and in- forces of evangelical Christendom.

strumental work. During the same period, 57,300 Jews An Englishman traveling in the were received into Roman Catholic foot-hills of Burma, during the Burmese robber wars, told of sighting communion, and 74,500 into that of the torchlight flares of a large crowd of natives. He and his companions the Greek Church. . were preparing to withstand an attack, when they heard the familiar If the ingathering from the pagan and Moslem world had been in the same proportion, there would now be seven million converts from those strains of "Lead, Kindly Light," sources instead of the actual two coming from the natives, who proved million in the nineteenth century.

to be Burmese Christians. The Protestant Hebrew converts ~ho enter the Christian ministry are In many places Christian hymns three times more numerou;; than like "Rock of Ages" and "Onward those from the ranks of converts Christian Soldiers" are sung or from all other non-Christian faiths.

played by Orientals who are not At least 750 Protestant Jewish con- Christians. World Call. verts are daily engaged in preaching

1.920] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the Gospel of Christ Jesus as their other way than: "Be not angry with one business in life. us on account of our sins, as we are not angry." The Task of the Mission to Lepers T HE Mission to Lepers is allied Internationalism in Missionary Work with twelve American and twenty-one British and Canadian MR. GILBERT BOWLES in disdenominational Boards, and in co- cussing ways in which missionoperation with these Boards and with aries can be peace makers among governments seeks to secure hu- the people of China, Japan and mane laws regarding lepers. There Korea, suggests frequent conferences are considerablv more than five hun- of representatives from the three dred lepers in the United States. fields, more exchange of visiting, Eleven years ago there were 9,000 thereby promoting fellowship among cases in the Philippines, but through Chinese, Japanese and Koreans and effective segregation the number has more help for all three nations in now been reduced to 5,100. their combat with social and moral wrongs. The four objectives of the Mission to Lepers are to preach the Gospel to Missionaries to the Chinese are the lepers, to relieve their dreadful already in Japan, working among the suffering, to supply their simple Chinese students in Tokyo, of whom wants, and ultimately to rid the world there are from three to five thousand, and a Korean pastor shepherds a of leprosy. group of Koreans in Shanghai. Mis- Poverty of Heathen Languages sionaries to the Japanese are needed A LINGUIST who essayed to in Korea and China, for in a very translate the parable of the real sense Christian missionaries Prodigal Son for an Indian hill tribe stand between the peoples of these found that their only word for festi- three restive lands.

val carried the meaning of "much Adopting Hospitals beer drinking," so that he had the utmost difficulty in rendering the phrase BECAUSE many people have no "they began to be merry," without interest in the spiritual motives also suggesting drunkenness. This which prompt missionary doctors and instance reveals the problem of the nurses in their healing ministries, translator. Not only heathen hearts the Interchurch World Movement has must be Christianized; their speech a plan by which American cities must be born again, before it can may adopt hospitals in mission lands. convey the great truths of the Bible. Poughkeepsie, New York, has taken the lead in adopting the hospital of The Rev. C. D. Helm, of Rhodesia, -the Union Medical Schoool at Velchief reviser of the Tabele New Tes- lore, So. India. tament, describes how povertystricken that language was in its spir- Among the items to be furnished itual vocabulary. For instance, it by the Poughkeepsie women are had no equivalent for "holy"-no thousands of strips of thin, un- term to express moral purity. . bleached muslin, compresses, wipes, The Ibo language is spoken by 3,- sponges, face masks, lint, operating 000,000 black men in Southern Ni- aprons and caps, absorLent cotton, geria. In their tongue the same bed-linen, utensils and toilet articles.

word had to do duty for "right" and It is thought that many who do "might," and they had no word for not now contribute toward mission- "conscience. " ary enterprises wil! respond when In the island of Fiji, which is now their home town takes definite respon- a Christian country, it has not yet sibility for some hospital in India.

been possible to translate the sixth China, Africa or other remote cor- petition of the Lord's Prayer in any ners of the world.

OBI'l'UARY NOTES lege, Constantinople, has become Mis;sion- Dr. Raynolds of Turkey ary Education Secretary for Congrega- REV. GEORGE C. RAYNOLDS, tional Churches in succession to Dr. Miles M. D., died on February 14 at San Francisco, in the eighty-first B. Fisher, who has become Missionary year of his age and the fifty-first year of his notable service as mis- Education Secretary of the Interchurch sionary of the American Board in Turkey. After a brief period at World Movement. Harput, Dr. Raynolds fifty years ago opened the station at Van which, un- W. ]. WANLESS, *M.* D*., surgeon of the der his leadership, – grew to include high schools, the beginnings of a col- American Presbyterian Mission Hospital lege. a well equipped hospital and extensive industrial operations. This at Miraj, India, has received the Kaisar- station will stand as a monument to i-Hind medal of the first c1as~. Dr. Wan- Dr. Raynolds' ability and Christian daring. less' work during' his twenty-eight years ·DR. Dr. Pettee of Japan in India has had an influence throughout JAMES H. PETTEE, of the Japan Mission of the American the entire country. Board, died suddenly in the Board Rooms, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, on *** February 17. Dr. Pettee first went to Japan in 1878, and at once iden- SADHU ":UNDAR SINGH, Indian evangetified himself with the Japanese people and their interests. He was un- list, started on January 16 for a tour of excelled as a constructive interpreter of Japan. England and America.

Dr. J. McP. Scott of Toronto REV. ":. B. * AYODEL~ ** native of REV. John McPherson Scott, D. D., CAMPBELl" pastor of St. John's Presbyterian Church. Toronto, the past thirty Sierra Leone, West Africa, is the first years, died February 24. For many years Dr. Scott was actively engaged African to receive a scholarship award of in promoting the cause of foreign missions. In 1912 he was selected by $300 at Harvard University. He expects the Presbyterian Church in Canada for the task of visiting all the for- to return to Africa during the summer. eign missions under the church's jurisdiction. DR. J. C. R. ** * of For- MISSIONARY PERSONALS EWING, president Fr.nHNG H. RIWF.l,l, has ,imt completed man Christian College, Lahore, India, rehi~ fiftieth year as a publisher. More than th"ee thousand voll1mes, practically cently suffered from a paralytic stroke in all with the Christian motive, have been published by him during the last half cen- Miraj, India. He is reported as improvtury. ing. *** *** JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L., secretary of the Protestant EpiscoDal Board of Foreign DR. JOHN F. GOUCHER of Baltimore, Missions. has been elected executive secretary of the Department of Missions and chairman of the Methodist Commission on Church Extension. Education in the Orient, has received the RFv. HFRBF,RT W* . *GA*TES. brother of Japanese imperial decoration of the Order President Caleb F. Gates of Robert Col- of the Rising Sun. Dr. Goucher is now on his sixth visit to the Orient.

*** MISS MARY VAIL ANDRESS of New York City, the only woman to receive the distinRuished service ~medal from the United States government. has gone to Turkey to assist in the Near East Relief.

*** REV. KOGORO USAKI, D. D., has been elected bishop of the Japan Methodist Church to succeed BishoTl Haraiwa. He is a g-raduatc of Kwansei Gakllin, and is the third in the succession of Japanese bishops..

*** lli:v. AND MRS. HF,NRY C. McDOWELL, first miss;onaries to be s·ent to Africa bv the colored constituents of the American Board, have arrived in Angola, VI'est Central Africa.

*** Ln:uT. HENRY ]. FRY, chaplain of the United ~tates Navy, has been appointed as assistant to R. 1;;. Diffendorfer, head of the Hr>me Missions Division of the [nterchurch World Movement.

MJ<' F. '<. BF,N*NF,*TT, *President of the Presbvterian Toman's Board of Home Mis·sions, and other members of the Board.

sailer{ on February 15 for Havana to in- vestigate and report on conditions in the various missiou stations in Cuba. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not apprcach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears j thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanita ry Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throug'hout, including the highly polished beautiful mahog- any tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations) .

NOTli:-In many States the law now forbld9 Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communion 800 57tb Street ~hi~:' y~~s~~~dl~~i~:. ne.fh~~t~t:;:a:~ Rochester, N. Y. unclean and unsanitary. Many thoroughly good Christians have refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you ha'"'1:, not yet adoDted the modern. sanitary communion ('UP. let this be one of yOllr first forward steps in 1920.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

x THE MISSIONARY

For my sermons, I use Korea's Fight for Freedom. By F. A. the large, bold type. Mackenzie. 50 x 8 in. 320 pp, $2 Then by "Just turning Fleming H. Revell Co. 1919. the knob" tl..e o.~ The storv of the fie:ht for inde- t'l1:>~' ,. u,..~~ ",0'1' ,,~ pendence, especially as it culmi- ~'I'~"6 CO'l''I'6S~O~~e~oe. nated in the spring of 1919, is bet- ter told here than in any other vol- ( Xy Sunday Schoo£ nottcos. ume. While as author of "The! Tragedy of Korea" Mr, Mackenzie "Many Typewriters In One" has been charged with false state- ments in his presentation of that Would IJOU like to know tohlJ the country's sad pligM, the docu- Multiplex Hammond is so popular with ments here printed and others in ALL cJ.aue& of people? We can tell you manuscript known to be wholly in laur words: trustworthy, are the truth about Japan's relations to her new pos- Because of Its venatilityl The Multiplex Hammond does sessions. To say that her seizure ~~~Tng~.i~~ t~t~~u ~rf.!,;1::n ~~~ of Korea is no worse than that of European Powers in stealing Afriknob" you can cha.nge from one style ca from the Africans is not to the or type, or Crom one language, to an- point, This is the twentieth cenother. Note the above specimen tury, and the Japanese Empire (Slightly reducod) all written an the prides itself upon being abreast the SAME machine:. times in matters affecting human- ity, The revelations here made No Other TypeW1'iter Can:Do ThJ. show how very thin is the veneer No matter who of civilization which she has has- ~ily attached to an ancient barbar- you are, what you Ism. are, or where you are, the Multiplex From the opening of the Her- Hammond i. the m~t Kingdom and Japan'5 fir5t ~t{;'llu~""A~ great false move, the emeute of the coupon for Dec. 4, 1884, the story of wrongs troo folder. done by that nation–with' no men- tion unfortunately of the material Also a PORTABLE Model benefits brought to Korea by Ja- pan-awakens deep indignation to- Full capacity. Weight ..bout 11 pound•. ward the instigators of the cruel Ask for special folder, Mailed tree. atrocities. The story is told chrono- logically and covers misdeeds from Inquire about special terms the assassination of the Korean . to professional. Queen through Japanese orders in 1895, down to the happenings of ~ _____ ______ .Free Folder____________ .. last year.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. But the volume has other in- terests. It sketches the early ef- 577 Ea.t 69th St., New York City. forts for freedom under the old regime, and it is an inspiration to Please 80nd tree Folder to: read of such a hero as Syngman Name,_ _ __ Rhee of the Independence Club. A d d r e s s_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ The "New Era," with Marquis lto OccupaUoD ________________ as its hope, darkened shortly into deep gloom, after Koreans and for- eigners, missionaries and others, had been basely or cruelly treated. The abdication of the Korean Em- [Continued on Page XII]

WITH The mark of a book written to meet a

PURPOSE Constructive and Challenging Publications V of Religious Leaders of Today The Army and PUBLISHED Religion Among PUBLISHED Religion FEB. 1 American Men FEB. 15 Edited by D. S. CAIRNS, D. D. As revealed by a searching study of conditions in Preface by the Bishop of Winchester the AmerIcan army.

Perhaps. as never before, the British Army during First-hand info"mation on the "eal attitude of the the Great War represented a Bort of cross-section of American soldier to Ohristian life and organized the nation's life. Here, then. was an exceptional Ohrlstlanity. A challenge to the Ohurch. opportunity for an enlightening analysis of an l;trmy Cloth, $1.50 that represented the life of the men of the nation The Dlateria1 for this book was gathered under itself. direction of the "Committee on the War and the "It would be difficult to p"esent the religious Religious Outiook"–consisting of &~ch men as: revelation and results of the war more skillfully and judicionslythan they are presented in thisreport."- Robert E. SpeM. Cloth, $2.00 WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN God and the Struggle for GEORGE w. COLEMAN Existence PUBLISHED W. H. P. FAUNCE JAN. 15 HARRY EMER"ON FOSDICK B. H. STREETER HENRY CHURCHILL KING FRANCIS J. McCONNELL A simple, straightforward assertion based on both CHARLES S. MACFARLAND biology and history, of tbe solid grounds we have for WILLIAM DOUGLAS MACKENZIE °tbe 1arger hope"-a reaffirmation in these days of SHAILER MATHEWS persistent questioning, of the fundamental relation of ROBERT E. SPEER God to the universe and to the individual life. ANSON PHELPS STOKES Cloth, $1.50 That One Face A NOTABLE Missionary Outlook in PUBLISHED 1919 BOOK the Light of the War MAR. I RICHARD ROBERTS A serie.;. of reading studies for twelve weeks Also prepared by the Comm.ittee on the War marked by spiritual insight, inteUectual keenness, and the Religious Outlook. and literary skill, which show the distinctive im~ pression made by Jesus on ten of the world's great I. p"esentation, by recognized experts. of the poets and prophets and thus' 'help men and women to missionary enterprise as the fullest expression of reach a good judgment about Jesus" for themselves. noblest ideals In the World War. the cbanged out- look In p"actlcally every mission field. and the new Cloth, $1.25 light thrown on missionary principles and policies.

Between HAS COMMANDED Cloth, $2.00 MARKED Two Worlds ATTENTION JOHN HESTON WILLEY Two 1919 "Everyday Life" books which have been notably successful "The Great Adventure" has called millions of Building on Rock ~h~.~ :e~h~n o~~e qb:~ti~~: ;;re~:~t~iV;::g fh:h~~: after. This fearless and unconventional discussion HENRY KINGMAN throws a renewed light from the Bible on SOlle ot Thin paper, art leather doth, round cornered, the eternal mysteries. . Cloth, $1.25 pocket size, 9Oc.

Harry Emerson FOSDICK'S "Everyday A thoughtful book which seeks to meet the de- Life" books which continue their mand of our day for reality in religion by studying phenomenal appeal: what J esu…:; showed to be essential to a life built on eternal foundations. Arranged for daily reading and Thin paper, art leather cloth, round ('ornered, study during 10 weeks. poc]mt size edition.

The Meaning of Prayer, $ .90 Marks of a World Christian The Meaning of Faith, 1.15 The Manhood of the Master, .90 DANIEL JOHNSON FLEMING The Christian Citizenship Thin paper, art leather cloth, round cornered, Training Program pocket size, 90c.

A NEW. fourfold program tor boys-ot unusual An analysis of "the mind which each Christian interest to all leaders of boys, and to parents. should bring to bear upon the world," which comes with an unusually fresh and vigorous appeal in these Wrltefor illustrated days when we hear mUch of world citizenship and descriptive circular need to realize that we must be world Ohristians if Chrir..tians at all. Arranged for daily reading and study during 9 weeks.

Ask your bookstore ASSOCIA TION PRESS or write us 347 Madison Avenue, NEW YORK Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RSVll~W ot 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers • New rHE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Spring. Books [Continued from Page XI Present Day Definition of Christianity peror and its hollowness and scenic By Laura H. Wild display; the author's personal epi- Foreword by Mary E. Woolley, Fresldent sode of daring when he visited of Mount Holyoke College the "Righteous Army," followed by Have we the right to re-define Chdstianity? Miss Wild proves his stay with the rebel forces, the that we have-that a growing, vital people must have a grow- missionaries whos.e attitude was ing, vital Christianity. Po~t­ paid $1.35. and has been loyal despite the The Bible as a gradual hampering of their act!vi- Community Book ties and the attempted Japamza- By Arthur E. Holt tion of the Christian Church; tor- The age-long "fight for justi?e and social faith" culminated m ture a la mode in 1911, with Baron Christ's teachings. Dr. Holt's book traces the Bible's record of Yun Chi-ho in the center of the the growth of the community idea and applies Christ' f' plan to stage; and lastly the Independ.ence the life of today. PriCI' ~aper, 90c; cloth, $1.35. movement of 1919, are acts III a The Ultimate Quest tragedy that is deeply interesting.

By Katherine Gerwick The book concludes with two chap- Ten chapters of the evolution of ters on world reactions and a God's plan for a friendly world as shown by a study of the vari- discussion of what Christians can ous conditions of women's life the world around. Some of the do in this most important case. chapter headings are: Women's Work for Women; The Gift of "Everything!" is Mr. Mackenzie's Health; The Art of Living To- gether. Price 60c. reply. Individual Christians, the Fellowship Prayers Church, statesmen, and the Jap- By Sarah T. Dickinson anese themselves are all appealed A volume of prayers for special occasions: of Patriotism, of Fel- to for help. But-1919 is a long lowship, for Outdoors, for Rejoic- ing, for Church Seasons. A book time ago, and we are busied and of helpful "Gathered Orisons" especially helpful to women troubled by a thousand events and in conducting public prayer. Leatherette 8Sc. problems at home, and probably BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE nothing will be done,-alas! ()r The Truth About China and Japan.

THE WOMANS PRESS By B. L. Putnam Weale. Maps. 5Y.

600 Lexington Avenue x 8 in. 248 pp. $2 Dodd, Mead & Co. New York City 1919. Mr. Simpson, under tthe pen name of B. L. Putnam Weale, has previously ~iv~n these st~dies. in Asia, a penodlcal of growmg Im- portance for the Far East. The volume is a sequel to other stu~­ ies in his "Fight for the Repubhc in China." In that book Mr.

"Weale" contends that Japan has a double policy, one for the <;lrient and the other for the Occident; that she uses military power and secret loans to advance the first, and diplomacy and publicity the second; and that this intricate mat- ter can be understood only by studying the history of the remote past. .. . Mr. Simpson carnes on hIS 1IJ- vestigation through sources made up of documents of state, sundry agreements, some of them secret, government tables, etc. From this [Continued on Page XIV] Please mention THJt MISSIONARY ReVIEW OF' 'tInt WORLD in writing to advertisers Books on Themes for Mission Study, 1920-21 The Near East: Cross-Roads of the World By WILLIAM H. HALL. Ready in April.

Dr. Hall traces back to. their causes the unsettled condition of the Near East, and leads the reader on, in a straightforward, logical way, to estimate the probable results of its long period of oppression and repression. Illustrated. Price, Cloth. 75c; paper, SOc; postpaid.

The Church and the Community By RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER. Ready in April.

Each chapter in this book discusses a vital subject; they are entitled !'Community Life," "Economic Factors," "Cooperation," "Houses and Housing," "Complex Community Situations," and "Community Leadership." This book will make a wide appeal. Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper, SOc; postpaid.

A Better World By TYLER DENNETT. Ready in April.

Mr. Dennett has been studying international situations as they developed at the Peace Conference, with a special emphasis on the application of the new patriotism. Price, doth, $1.50; paper, 75c; postpaid.

Frank Higgins: Trail Blazer By THOMAS D. WHITTLES. Ready in April.

The story of the home niissionary who .'found" the neglected lumberjacks of Minnesota, and ministered to them faithfully, but by original methods, for many years. Illustrated. Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper, SOc; postpaid.

Shepard of Aintab By ALICE SHEPARD RIGGS. Ready Soon.

An inspiring story of Dr. Fred Douglas Shepard, the famous medical missionary to Aintab, in Asiatic Turkey. The story describes his woek, his play, his hunting trips, and his encounters with the warlike Kurds. Written by his daughter. Illustrated. Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper, SOc; postpaid.

Order from your Denominational Board, or from the Interchurch World Movement of North America SALES DEPARTMENT 45 West 18th Street New York City These Books THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Let the Presidents Speak [Conttnued from Page X I 1] "I have heen documentary evidence (which forms praying an appendix of nearly 100 pages) three years he makes it evident in the main for these section of the book why there should be conflict between the two books." countries. In the sixteenth cen- tury a long struggle between Ko- -PAUL RADER rea and Japan began in which China fought for her vassal, and Moody Church. Chicago which finally led to Japan's with- G. W. McPHERSON drawal. At last Japan snatched the prize from suzerain China, and What Do Yon Think? later still when Japan began her covert policy in China itself, one "These books will reach a sale of 50,- sees the seeds of permanent enmity. OOO."-Dr. Curtis Lee Laws, in Wutch- rapidly growing. The third chap- ter, upon the settlement of the Chi- 1'J1an-E~aminer. nese problem, states alternatives to the question, "Is it possible for the DR. LEN G. BROUGHTON rebirth of China to be consum- mated in the face of the imperial- "One of the ablest presentations of the istic ambitions of her neighbor?" religious questions that has appeared in our The affirmative answer will come, day." the author says, if the dominant factors in the situation, the mari- DR. JAMES M. GRAY time Powers, adopt the right pol- icy. "It is the only book of its kind." The final chapter, "If Japan Re- DR. A. C. DIXON fuses?" is full of food for thought. Entering the realm of international "r am stirred by your book. It is like politics in 1894 when Japan de- feated China in Korea and dea voice from the Old Testament Prophets. posited the gold indemnity in Lon- don, "Weale" thinks that in 1905 DR. MARK A. MATTHEWS Japan was guil~y of her first great act of immorality in the negotia- "Should be on the desk of every preach- tions affecting the Russo-Japanese er, in the horne of every Christian, and War settlement, when she invaded read by every patriotic American citizen." China in Manchuria. From then on, her Monroe Doctrine went LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE from bad to worse until the Shan- tung agreement of the Allies, only "Rush by express 100 copies of your great partly Japan's fault, yet the aim book." of her ambition. With the Minis- try of War above the Japanese BIBLE CHAMPION, NEW YORK Diet, there seems to be little hope in view of what the Ministry has ''We know of no books containing such done. It is gone entirely, unless a world of information of such vital the final appeal to Europe to ininterest to parents whose children are tervene is heeded. attending educational institutions. The result of the author's examination of The volume will not appeal to text-books is so appalling as to warrant any except serious readers accusthe titles of his books. Every parent tomed to weighing evidence and should read them." interested in international politics.

The Crisis in Church and College. VoL I.

Second edition, enlarged and revised. Cloth, $1. 75 net (256 pages) The Modern GonRiet Over the Biblt!. Vol. II.

Second edition revised and enlarged Cloth. 232 pages, $1. 75 net Companion books YONKERS BOOK COMPANY Order Direct YONKERS, N. Y.

[Continued on Page XVI] Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY REV1F~W OJ? 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers The Crying Need of Russia Russia is a Menace to Europe, Asia and America Because Slavs have been ul'educated in Christian ideals Theyhave had the form of religion without the powe: They have pot been taught to know the Bible While they have a reverently religious nature They have not unr1.erstood evangelical Christ:anity They have worshipped ikons and bepn led by ignorant priests But they have not learned to follow Jesus Christ Intellectual trainipg has been divorced from Christianity Students have been trained in infidelity The bourgeois have failed to exhibit Christian principles Bolshevism has resulted The great need in Russia today is Christian educ£"tion Bibles and Christian literature should be distributed Bible teachers and evangelica' preachers should be trained The masses should be taught to know and follow Jesus Christ He alone will cure Bolshevism and other evils Think of the immense fields that need yonr help: Russia 185,000,000 Czecho-Slavonia 13,500,000 5,000,000 Roumania 15,000,000 Greece 6,000,000 Bulgaria 5,000,000 Afghanistan 8,200,000 Jugo-Slavia 12,100,000 Galicia Including about 9,000,000 Jews The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society Will you send preachers, teachers and Scripture Colporteurs to Russia? Will you help to heal this open sore of Europe and Asia? Will you help to place a Bible in every home of these 250,000,000 stricken people? Will you help to send without delay preachers and teachers already trained to these hungry distressed millions? Will you help to train those who have been called by God for this work?

Send your contribution to: COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer, (Vice-President Victor Standard Typewriter Co.) Scranton, Pa., or 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Address communications to the Secretary-Director of the Society, J. PERTELEVITCH RAUD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Officers and Founders of the Society George C. Howes, President HowardA.Kelly,M.D.,Vice-Pres. A. C. GaebeIein, Chairman Sidney T. Smith, Vice-Pres. DavidJ.Burrell,D.D.,Vice-Pres. G. Pertelcvitch Raud,Sec.-Direc. George W. Carter, D. D. Col. E. N. Sanctuary, Treasurer Charles E. Gremmels Hon. Selden P. Spencer, Mo. Chas. M. Alexander Edgar W. Work, D. D. James E. McArthur Horace L. Day Oscar Rixson Gove G. Johnson, D. D. Alwyn Ball, Jr. Don O. Shelton The officers, including the Secretary-Director of this Society, give their services free.

Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY R£v[~w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers YOU CAN STAY AT HOME THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY and [Continued from Page XIV] PREACH THE GOSPEL TO The Meaning of the War for Religious MOHAMMEDANS Education. By Robert Wells Veach, M. A., D. D. 12mo. 254 pp. through $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Education is one of the chief fac- tors in ,the making of history. It (IncoJ'porated in 1915 makes the African different from the Hindu, the American from the This Society is Interdenominational. German. What children are taught Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on in their homes, within schools, by their books and by public lectures the Fields.. and sermons determines their The Literature is Arlapted to Moslems. ideals, their habits and their idea The Messages are ThoroughlY Evanj!"elical of God. The War has taught many The Tracts are Printed Attractivelv. lessons, but the lessons learned by They go where no Missionaries are allowed. the present generation will deter- They can be read in secret and repeatedly. mine whether or not there will be another war. It is therefore ex- Many Moslems have been converted tremely important that the events through tracts. of the past six years, and even the preceding decades, be studied to Will you help give MoalematheGospel? discover their meaning and their in- fluence on character and history. W: 119 for Informatton as to membenhlP. needs. sample l1'aet8. meetings 01 auxiliaries, &lite., to Dr. Veach, who served in France under the Y. M. CA. during the MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secrelar, War and was formerly director of Religious Education of the Presby- Box 888, New York City terian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work, has under- OTllBR OrrICJlR8 or THlIi 8OCDl'r taken the difficult and important task of interpreting the War as a Rey. Samuel M. Zwewer. D.D., of Cairo, President. schoolmaster to lead us to Christ. Dr. Roben E. Speer. 01 New York. Vloe-Prestdent. In a chapter on "The School Mas- Delavan L. Menon, of New York, Vlc.,…Presldent. ter at Sedan," the author points out that the task of reconstructing Dr. Same! L. Barton. Mrs. Wm. Borden.. education around the idea of mak- Dr. Frank MaaoD Nortb. Mr.. Wm. B. Hill. ing a world wide Christian citizen- Mr. Fennell P. Turner. MUm Anna L. Dawes. ship means placing greater empha- Dr. Cbarles H. TYnd.an. M …. Finley S. Shepard.. sis on moral and spiritual educa- Dr. CharlM R. Watson. Mn. D. L. PlenlOD. tion, as well as keeping up with physical and intellectual develop- BliND nrJ'TB oro ment. He recites many significant Mra. E. E. OJoon. 322 w. 76t.b St.. New York, Trull. incidents frem war days and gives fourteen educational laws of re- HARTFORD ligious education brought out for- cibly by the war. These deductions W. Douglas Mackenzie President are the laws of faith, of prayer, of reverence, of virtue, of self-control, Theological Seminary of expression, of cuhure, of the ideal, of the Cross, of liberty, of Dean, M. W. Jacobus leadership, of self-determination, of the fourfold life, and of social con- School of Religious Pedagogy tacts.

Dean, E. H. Knight Som'e of these we might classify differently but they all relate to Kennedy Schoo! of Missions Dean, E. W. Capen ThroHgh tnese as.sodated schools Hartford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.

Eaeh School has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

[Continued on Page XVIII) Ple:J.se mention THlC MISSIONARY R:E;vIlCW Oli' IH~ ,VORLD in writing to advertisers

XVII

Co-operative contacts with the frontier fields are made by the following Baptist Agencies: The American Baptist Home Mission Society · CHARLES L. WHITE, Executive Secretary, 23 East 26th Street, New York City, N. Y.

American Baptist Publication Society G. N. BRINK, General Secretary, 1701 Chestnut Street, Phiiailelphia, Pa.

The New World Movement provides for a large increase of colpottermissionaries.

These devoted servants of Christ, working in the sparsely settled, isolated and lonely places, conduct meetings in the school houses and homes. hold many religious conversations, dist.ibute tracts, and sell or give away copies of the Bible and New Testament.

In Colorado, Montana and Wyoming the salaries and expenses of these men are paid by The American Baptist Home Mission Society from funds designated for this purpose. In the other states The American Baptist Home Mission Society pays the salaries and The American Baptist Publication Society provides for the equipment :md expenses.

In many arms and inlets of Coos Bay and The colporter-missionary spends his time Puget Sound are numerous islands and in the open. Often he cannot reaeh the villages where pioneer .conditions prevail. distant locality where a service is to be held unless he starts early and camps for supper Many of these isolated communities cannot be reached except by water transportation. beside the Long TraiL Hence the Gospel Cmiser.

The colporter-missionary goes from· home to home, holds religious conversations and sells or gives away books, Bibles and New Testaments. On Sunday he preaches wherever he can gather a small group of people to hear the gospel. It is hard to tabulate the results of his . work, but a single visit from this man of God has often changed the outlook of a whole family.

Please mention THE MISSroNARY RltvtEW or 'tHlt WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY [Continued from Page XVII subjects that merit consideration.

Dr. Veach strongly advocates re- organizing the Church for religious education. He recommends com- munity schools of religious educa- IF YOU WISH tion as well as denominational agencies, the pulpit, the home and New Hymn Books the church school. The book de- serves a thoughtful reading, espe- cially by religious leaders.

for Church, S. S. or Chapel, The New Christian Studies in Stew- write liS of you needs. We ardship. By Ralph S. Cushman. can satisfy YOll. Pamphlet 150 pp: Centenary Con- servation Committee, 111 Fifth A. S. Barnes Company, Avenue, New York, 1919.

30 Irving Place, New York. Stewardship or trusteeship of possessions is receiving new con- sideration in these days, and is helping to make new Christians.

Mr. Cushman, the Director of the Stewardship Department of the In- terchurch World Movement, has given some thoughtful studies in this little booklet. They are Bibli- cal and experimental, but some- what superficial and disjointed.

Most of these books on steward- ship suffer by contrast with the classic prepared by David McCon- READ THE NEW BOOK aughy, "Money, the Acid Test." Mr. Cushman's seven studies in- By.T. M. STANFIELD clude quotations, outlines, refer- ences and suggestions on the rela- CHRIST'S SECOND COMING tion of property, character, God and the use and giving of money.

The volume closes with a cate- "This little brocb ure is a fine showing chism on stewardship and tithing.

of the Post-Millennia! view of the Second The Tragedy of Bitlis. By Grace H. Coming of our Lord. The autbor, by a Knapp. 12mo. 160 pp. $1.00 net. full appeal to Scripture, demolishes the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, main positions, and' riddles with grape- 1919. shot the outworks of the Pre-Millennia! advocates. .This story of Armenian suffering is not pleasant reading-but neith- er is the story of the Crucifixion.

"For a brief, clear, sane and satisfac- Bitlis is an Armenian town in Kur- distan where many were massacred tory treatment of tbe subject discussed, and from wh1ch thousands of wom- en were deported. It is a stirring this compact booklet is equal to the story of heroism and of service as best." – The Christian I nl.lligenceT.

PRICE 35 CENTS well as of suffering. This account of a former missionary is from the PUBLISHED AND SOLD BY narratives of eye-witnesses, Miss Shane and Miss McLaren, who J. M. STANFIELD passed through the siege and mas- Cleveland, Tennessee. sacres, and were the means of sav- ing many women and girls from the Turks.

Please mentlOn THJt MISSIONARY RItvntw 01' 'tHlI: WORLD in writing to advertisers NEW BOOKS New Doran Books Bractical Interchurch Methods. By A NATIONAL SYSTEM OF A. F. McGarrah. 12 mo. 335 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell. 1919. EDUCATION Prol. W. S. Athearn Training the Christian Reserves. By G. The author of THE CHURCH SCHOOL presents Franklin Ream. 16 mo. 90 pp. Meth- practical plans for a nation· wide advance in relig- odist Book Concern. The New Spirit in Industry. By F. ious ed1.cation. Net, Sl.50 Ernest Johnson. 95 pp. $0.75. As- TALKS TO SUNDAY SCHOOL sociation Press. 1919. TEACHER ~ Luther A. Weigle The New Social Order. By Harry F. Bible school workers will find this continuation Ward. 8vo. 384 pp. $2.50. The Mac- millan Co. New York. 1920. of THE PUPIL AND THE TEACHER equally Negro Year Book. An Annual Ency- clopedia of the Negro. By Monroe helpful and inspiring. Net, $1.25 N. Work. 8yo. 523 pp. $1.25. Tus- kegee Institute. THE USE OF THE STORY Marks of a World Christian. By D. J. Fleming. $0.75 Association Press. IN RELICIOUS EDUCATION 1919. Come Ye Apart. Companion volume Margaret W. Eggleston to My Daily Meditation. By J. H. A recognized expert tells where to find and how to U5e the right story for eve;-y occasion. Net, SI.50 Jowett. 12mo. 254 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1919. THE SOUL OF The Truth About Korea. By C. W. Kendall. 12mo. 104 pp. $1.00 Ko- ABRAHAM LINCOLN rean National Association. Philadel- phia. 1919. William E. Barton, LL.D., D.D. The Far East Unveiled. By Frederick Coleman, Houghton Mifflin Co. An intimate, historical study of the evolution of the 1919. Albania, the Master Key to the Near spiritual life of Lincoln, in no way controversial, East. By C. A. Dako. 8vo. 290 pp. $3.50. E. L. Grimes Co., Boston. but the result of original and thorough investigation. 1919. 8vo. Net, $4.00 Indo·China and Its Primitive People. By Henry Bandesson. 328 pp. 16s. LEONARD WOOD Cons.rvator 0 Hutchinson. London, 1919. Americanism Sadhu Sundar Singh, Called of God. A Biography Eric Fisher Wood By Mrs. Arthur Parker. 88 pp. is Is. 3d. Christian Literature Society for Wood's career of astounding accomplishment as India. 1919. surgeon, soldier, administrator and exponent of The Appeal of India. By J. C. Rob- Americanism is here recorded for the first time. A bins. 100 pp. Luzac, London. 2s fascinating and inspiring story of which all Amer- 6d. 1919. icans will be justly proud. Net, $2.00 In and About Palestine with Notebook and Camera. By A. Forder. IUus. A BETTER WORLD 191 pp. 3s. 6d. 1919. Tyler Dennett g~:~::r~~~~c.:i~y~::,":~t Inter- A Modern Experiment in Apostolic Missions. By A. R. Short. Illus. With convincing earnestness and insight the author 94 pp. 2s. 6d. Harris, Bristol. 1919. sets forth the necessity oj Christian idealism in the Encyclopedia of Islam. A dictionary of the geography, ethnography and solution of world-wide social and industrial prob- biography of Mohammedan peoples. E'dited by M. T. Houtsma and oth- lems. . Net, $1.50 ers. 385 pp. Luzac, London, 1919. SPIRITUAL VOICES Redemption, Hindu and Christian. By Sydney Cave. 263 pp. lOs. 6d. Ox- IN MODERN LITERATURE ford University Press. 1919. Trevor H. Davies, D.D. Selling All to Buy the Field. By Mar- shall BroomhaIL 47 pp. 7d China Uplifting spiritual interpretations of literary master- Inland Mission. 1919. pieces. "It should find a wide favor."- A Program for Friendly Relations be- tween Mexico and the United States. New York Post. Net, $2.50 Pamphlet. Committee on Coopera- tion in Latin America. 1920. A NEW TRANSLATION Africa-Slave or Free. By J. H. Har- OF THE NEW TESTAMENT ris. 244 pp. 6s. The Student Chris- James MoHatt, D.D. tian Movement. 1919. New pocket edition, India paper, 3Y;;"xS" leather The School of Mother's Knee. By Margaret T. Applegarth. 12mo. 249 stamp cloth, round comers, gilt edge. Net, $1.25 pp. $1.50. Woman's American Bap- tist -Foreign Mission Society. 1920. Limp Morocco, leather lined, ronnd comers, gilt edge. Net, $3.50 Pocket edition, thin pal'er. Cloth. 16mo. Net, $1.25 GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madison Avenue New York Publishers in America for Hodder & Stoughton "please mention THJt MJSSlONARY RnVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers Now the Church Has Taken . A Leaffrom Successful Business D o you kno~ why nine out of A few of the facta that must every ten business ventures be met: fail? -So long as half the children The an.wer is the same i~ prac- of India die before their second ticallyall cases: They Jacked the year pur own children are not facts! safe.

Business cannot succeed ",..ith- -So long as China has only out facts. one doctor for every 400,000 people, every ship from China to The Church cannot prosper with· our shores threatens the probout facts. ability of plague for us.

The Church today has the facts -Half the world is illiterate -facts that affect you and every and a menace to Democracy. other man. woman or child; facts that show that neither busine911 —Over one million people have nor the nation itself is safe if we t'l be turned away from church continue to shut our eyes to con- hospitals Mch year for lack of room. ditions once considered remote but now SQuatting at our very doors. -100,000 destitute children must now be turned away from homes and institutions. How the Facts Were Obtained How You Can Help Your Church The leading Evangelical Churches of North and Your Nation America have formed a league in a great cooperative movement in order to gain greater Men and money are needed to carry out efficiency by eliminating waste and duplica- this world program. Not merely for church tion of effort. This co-operative movement maintenance but for hospitals, colleges, is known a8 the Interchurch World Move- schools, children's homes and social welfare ment. around the world.

The Movement set out to find the facts. When your church calls upon you give– No superficial survey walt this. It searched and give from your heart as well as your the most remote corners of the world to dis- pocketbook. cover things as they were–not as they might be. The results of this scientific surVey reveal for the first time the whole task of the whole Church.

Please mention THJt MISSIOlfARY RltVIJtw oJ! THlC WonD in writing to 3dvertise:rs

A Growing

NOTHING SUCCEEDS LIKE SUCCESS Everyone wants to be connected with "a going concern." The Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension wrote more annuity bonds in 1919 than any year in their history. Why? Because our Life Annuity Bonds provide: 1 A gilt edge investment. 2 A fixed guaranteed income for life. 3 Interest usually larger than from other safe investments. 4 Security unquestionably good. S A moral risk that is the best. 6 Freedom from worry and the care of property. 7 A splendid method of making a gift.

For further information address GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. C., or W. J. ELLIOTf, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

0. Please mention TH:£ MISSIONARY REVIEW 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

UNDERWOOD

S~VICE FIRST We have the largest ccllection of original pho- tographic negatives in the world.

Every Underwood lantern slide is made by direct SECOND contact with the original negative. thereby assuring uniform quality definition on the screen.

. We can reproduce from your own negatives or photo- THIRD graphs, without the slightest injury to them. slides of high Underwood quality.

With ample manufacturing facilities at Arington.

FOURTH N. ].. we can execute the largest orders promptly.

with. a guarantee of perfect satisfaction.

In a word the Underwood System combines all the elements that constitute the VERY BEST SERVICE the result of a study for 35 years of' the needs ~nd wants of our patrons.

ASK US ABOUT OUR lantern slide lecture sermon service. OUR Sunday School and Church material. OUR Travel Svstem Thru Bible Lands. etc.

Let us help you solve your problems of illustrating any sermon or subject.

UNDERWOOD & ~NDERWOOD, INC~ Department MR 417 Fifth Avenue New York Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1919

XLII NUMBER

JUNE, i919 THE VALUE OF INOUSTRIAL TRAINING J. DU PLESSIS MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA JOHN M. SPRINGER THE PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN AFRICA SIR HARRY JOHNSTONE AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO'

SAMUEL .GUY INMAN SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR THE CHURCH AND THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION'

CHARLES A. BROOKS $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy

an Oriental

for Your MissionarY Socials THE dreamy, soothing fragrance of Vanti.ne's Tem- ple Incense brings to mind the rosy dawns, the brilliant sunlight, the purple dusks of the Orient -the enchantment of strange Far Eastern countries.

By simply piaQng a, small quantity'of incense in the burner and applying a match, it will immediately smolder and diffuse a dreamy fragrance most pleasing to the senses. When burned in reception hall, its perfume will pervade the upper rooms, purifying the air by absorbing and dispensing aU odors, and•. when burned Ilear clo~hes closet pr press, will. impart a most pleasing perfume to all clothing contained therein. Write for sample or Send $1, (monel' order, check or registered cur- rene1,) and by return mail we wiD forward, prepaid, the set illustrated, which includes burner, package of our famous incense and complete instrudions for ,uaing. (Incense onb. miedium lize. SOc.; large lize, 90c.) Specify H 1002. Money refunded if not latidactory.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

Filth benue and 39th Street, New York . Impo.rter8of~·ThingB Oriental" for nearly hall a century

Re(istered

Trade Mark half a century Ja.mes McCutcheon & Company The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Importers and retailers of fine Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels, Bed Coverings; French and Domestic Lingerie and Corsets, Washable Dress Goods, Ladies' Hosiery, Neckwear, Veilings, etc.

Our department for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs offers the largest and choicest selection in the country.

Orden bll Mail Gio." Special Allnll/o", Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

HARTFORD ~orbon jiible (!College W. Douglas Mackenzie President SCHOOLOFTBEOLOGY 'Theological Seminary SCHOOL OF MISSIONS – Dean, M. W. Jacobus THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Religious-Educational College School of Religious Pedagogy course of 4 years. Graduate School Dean, E. H. Knight of Theology, 3-year course. Col- Kennedy School of Missions legiate and advanced degrees. Two • year collegiate training course. In- Secretary, E. W. Capen terdenominational. A power-house Through these associated schools Hartford of evangelistic spirit, a School of -offers full training for: Prayer, with university standards I. The Clu"lstiu miDistry. of scholarship. N otahle faculty and 2. The whale field of religions edncation. 3. The foru'gn field. student body. New and beautiful fireproof buildings, with dormi- Each school has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together tories. Organized religious work. they form one interdenominational ins!i!Dtion Self-support. For catalog and corwith the unity of common aim and SPlnt. ; respondence, address NATHAN R. WOOD, President Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass..

Please mention TH:E: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE; WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJiior.

CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1919 FRONTISPIECE-SCllNllS IN 'I'Hll KORllAN INDllPllNDllNCll MOVEMllN'l'

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . • 401 THll LllAGuJt OJ! NA'l'IONS THll LItAGUit OJ! DENOMINA'l'IONS STRUGGLJt YOR LIBllR'l'Y IN KORllA SHALL CHRlS'l'IANS IN'l'1lRVJtNJt IN RUSSIA?

JESUS CHRIST ALL IN ALL. A Bible Study . . By SAMUEL M. ZWllMllR 409 THE VALUE OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN MISSIONS By J. DU PUSSI! 411 An illuminating paper giving reasons for emphasis on industrial training among primitive peoples. Illustrated with photographs.

MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA . By JOHN M. SPRINGllR 421 The great need and opportunity in the mineral fields of South Africa, a place where men are ruined or rescued. Illustrated with photographs.

PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN AFRICA . . By SIR HARRY JOHNS'l'ONit 426 The former governor of British East Africa, an authority on the subject, shows the effect of alcohol on the native races of Africa and the steps toward prohibition.

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO. By SAMUllL GUY INMAN 431 A full account of the new program whereby the territory in Mexico is to be divided for missionary work among variof'-S denominations. With map.

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA By JAMES DllXTllR TAYLOR 439 The far reaching effects of the defeat of Germany are clearly shown in re- lation to missions in German colonies.

THE CHURCH AND THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION By CHARLES A. BROOKS 447 One of the secretaries of the Baptist Home Mission Society shows the in- creased responsibility of the Church in view of the large industrial centers that have developed during the past few years.

BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 453 WORKING BY PROXY WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMllR 459 CHRISTIAN LI'l'llRA'l'URll YOR MISSION FIllLDS NEWS FROM MANY LANDS • 464 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY . 479 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. 1S6 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBItR~ E. Spl!JlR, President D1lLJtVAN L. PIltRSON, Secretory FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WAL'l'llR McDOUGALL, Treasurer NATIONAL PROSPERITY DR. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN BRINGS GREATER RESPONSIBILITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions, devotes 11 chapters in Some VI CP""U"R"'PWOISTEH' With his new book NEW Books Fresh The Mastery of the Far East Statements to the place of Christian missions among the rcconstructh e forces in the Far East, pur- The Business Man tkul'lrly in Korea. He also discusses briland His "Overflow" {81Ml1~ liantly tJ,e political, economic and social phases of the F8.r Eastern situation. WIUIAM E. SWEET MAN 671 pp., map, illustrated, $6.00 A successful business man's prc:o;cnta- APilgrim In Palestine tion of how t.o spend the mur:;in of ono's By JOHN FINLEY =:i:c f~~ :~~rJYp~~r~~,.ivitieCJo;hI,I~J! CommiS8ioner of Education of the Slate of New York Christianity's Unifying Fundamental THOUGHT~1;~ Dr. Finley, long a close student of the HENRY F. WARING LAYMEN Holy r.and, was an ideal choice for Red Cross Comrrissioner to Palestine. He de.cribes Deven)s the realil.y of Christ-and points bere !-is night on the Mount of Olives, h;s journeys on foot from Beersheba to Dan, from the way to the acceptance of that real- Jaffa to Jericho and in many of the "byity in the fullest measure. Clolh~ $l,Z5 paths" to historic places. Illustrated, $2.00 Hearth and Altar FOR THE I[~CHARLES SCRIBNERs SONS OSCAR L. JOSEPH HOME ~FlFTIl AVE.AT48~ST. NEWYORK A five minnIe family devotional sf"A'vice is huilt around a themo for each of thirteen weelu., of great value individually and sociany~ Cloth, $1.2:5 Heroes FOR BOYS HUGH A. MORAN AND PARENTS Twelve ~rentlivf'-s are studied ill n way which Jlelps a hero-Joving hoy to apply the principles of Christiunliving 10 his own life. Cloth, 7St At your Book Store or frOnl us I I lVl'ile for Folder: Ilcconslrucl ion Books ASSOCIATION PRESS YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Publication Department and International Committee, Y .11. C. A. PREACH THE GOSPEL TO 347 MADISON AVENUE – NEW YORK MOHAMMEDANS – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – .__ . – – – – – – – – – – – – through One of the aims of our advertising depart- The American Christian Literature ment is to be helpful to those of Society for Moslems OUR READERS (Incorporated in 191$) who are seeking infonnation about articles they wish to purchase whether found in This Society is Interdenominational our advertising columns or not. We will Committees of Missionaries Cooperate' on gladly answer your inquiries and endeavor to fulfil your requirem..nts by putting you the Fields in touch with responsible business houses. .The Literature is Adapted to Moslems OUR ADVERTISERS The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively are deserving of your patronage. We be- They go where no Missionaries are allowed speak for them your consideration. They can be read in secret and rt'peatedly Business Department Many Moslems have been converted through Tracts. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Inc. Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Write fOl' information as to membership, needs, sample tracts, meetings of auxiliaries, etc., to MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secretary Box 888, New York City OTHER OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D., of Cairo, Pr(;sident Dr. Robert E. Speer of New York, Vi~e President Delavan L. Pierson of New York, Vice President Dr. James L. Barton Mrs. Wm. Rordru Dr. Frank Mason Nort.h Mrs. Wm. B. Hill Mr. Fermdl P. Turner Miss Anna 1.. Dawes Dr. Charles H. Tyndall Mrs. Fillh,y J. Shepard Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. D. L. Pierson SEND GUTS TO Mrs. E. E. Olcott 322 West 75th St., New York, Treasurer Please mention THlt MISS]ONARY Rtvn:w ot" 'tHlC WORLD in writing to advertisers 1919 Missionary Conferences and Conventions Woman's Summer Schools of Missions JUNE 2- 7-0klahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gilliam, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City. 2- 7–St. Paul, Minn., Mrs. W. B. Smith, 1044 Marshall Avp., St. Paul, Minn. 2- 7-Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. 19-26-Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood St., Oak Park, Ill.

26-July 3-Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Ehnwood St., Oak Park, Ill. JULY 1- 8-Northfield, Mass. (Home Missions), Mrs. Tabor Knox, Warwick, New York.

5-12-Mt. Hennon, Cal., Mrs. H. A. Johnson, 2848 Derby St., Berkeley, Cal. 9-17-Northfield, Mass. (Foreign Missions), Miss Helen Calder, 704 Congregational House, Boston, Mass. 17-23-Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio. 19-27-Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. E. C. Little, Tarkio, Mo. 2(}-26-Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Lakeside, Ohio. 3(}-Aug. 8-Wooster, Ohio, Mrs. Smith Comley, 57 S. Champion Ave., Columbus, Ohio. AUG. 1- 8-Mt. Lake Park, Md., Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa. 9-17-New Wihnington, Pa., Miss Anna Milligan, 200 N. 15th St., Philadelphia, Pa. . 24-3O-Chautauqua, New York, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. SEPT. 21-27-DalIas, Texas, Mrs. L. P. Smith,33l9 Drexel Drive, Dallas, Tex. Dates not known-Boulder, Colo., Mrs. B. D. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Denver, Colo.

-Chambersberg, Pa., Miss Mary Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. -Denton, Tex., Mrs. F. B. Carroll, Denton, Tex. -Monmouth, III., Mrs. T. H. McMichael, Monmouth, Ill. –Sterling, Kans., Mrs. J. W. Duff, Sterling, Kans.

Interchurch World Movement Conferences (Formerly Under the Auspices of the Missionary Education Movement) JUNE 24-July 3-Blue Ridge, N. C., Rev. E. C. Cronk, 124 E. 28th St. New York City. JULY 4-13-Silver Bay, New York, Rev. E. C. Cronk, 124 E. 28th St., New York City.

11-2o-Estes Park, Colo., Dr. William J. Minchin, 415 Temple Court Bldg., Denver, Col. 15-24-Asilomar, Cal., Rev. J. C.Worley, 1I01 Wright & Callen dar Bldg., Los AngeJes, Cal. 18-27-0cean Park, Me., Rev. J. P. Broadhead, 53 Mt. Vernon St., Boston, Ma5s. 25-Aug. 3-Lake Geneva, Wis., Dr. Reuben L. Breed, 19 S. La Salle St., Chicago, Ill. 3(}-Aug. 8-Seabeck, Wash., Rev. John H. Matthj!ws, Sixth and University Sts., Seattle, Wash.

Canadian JUNE 3(}-July 7,…….Whitby, Ontano, Rev. H. C. Priest, 538 Confederation Life Bldg. Toronto. JULY 1(}-17-Knowlton, Quebec, Rev. H. C. Priest 538 Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto.

22-29-WolfviIIe, Nova Scotia, Rev. H. C. Priest, 538 Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto.

Miscellaneous JUNE 24-29-China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario, 507 Church St., Toronto.

JULY 8-13–Summer School of Missions, Oxford, Pa., Rev. C. S. Cleland, 802 N. 17th St., Philadelphia, Pa.

13-2I-SOuthern Presbyterian Conference, Montreat, North Carolina, Mrs. W. C. Wins- borough, 520 Dehnar Bldg., St. Louis, Mo.

16–27-United Evangelical Conference, Baltimore, Ohio, ReV. H. V. Summers, 1410 Wesley Ave., Columbus, Ohio.

2(}-26-Methodist Mis!.ionary Conference, Lakeside, Ohio. 23-Aug. 6-Southern Methodist Conference, Lake Junaluska, N. C., John W. Shack- ford, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. 28-Aug. 3-Methodist Missionary Conference, Ocean Grove. N. J., Mrs. Wm. R. Blackie, 239 E. 237th St., New York City. AUG. 1(}-I4–8ummer School of Missions, Xenia, Ohio, Mrs. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio. Pr..sbyterian Young People's Conferences, Rev. Wm. Ralph Hall, Witherspoon Bldg., Phila- delphia, Pa. Reformed Church Conferences, Rev. John H. Poorman, 15th & Race Sts.; Philadelphia, Pa. Canadian Conferences, Rev. F. C. Stephenson, M.D., 299 Queen St., West, 'toronto. Christian and Missionary Alliance Conference~, Rev. R. H. Glover, M. D., 690 Eighth Ave., New York City.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW o:t 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

" For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. EDITORIAL"AND BUSINESS CHAT Then by "Just turning the knob" t~e .~ GERMAN MISSIONARIES IN t'f~e' 8 'ua.a.v. "to,. …. CHINA )~"~a.. oo,.,..avo~a..~oe. Some misSIOnaries in China object very strongly to the action of the Al- ~y Sund4Y School set'c8$. lies in compelling the Chinese Government to expel two hundred German "Many Typewriters In One" Protestant missionaries from the Republic. At the request of a number "l!B Would ~ou like to know wlw the of missionaries from other countries, the Government exempted these Ger- ~tlP~",,~…am.,j°;~:J.r W~ul:n man missionaries from deportation, but is now compelled to reverse the you in 'our words: decision. The churches, schools, and hospitals of these German nlissions Because of iu yer. .tlllty! aries must be closed and thousands of young Chinese Christians left unshep- The Multiplex Hammond does everyherded, unless other Protestant mis- thing any other typewriter wUl do, sionaries can assume responsibility for and Iwlid••, U yon "Just turn the the work. The Chiinese connected knob" you can change from ODe style with the German missions have beg- of $ype, or from one langcage. to anged that their pastors might remain, other. Note the ahove speclmeu but their appeals have been unavail- (slightly redueed) all Vlril"" 0" IA. ing. The missionaries of Allied SAMB tnachin•• countries do not desire the enforcement of this decree, but the Allied No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. governments demand it. No matter IDh. American Motherhood you "ret what 70U For Every Home in the Land are. or whaTe you are. the Multiplex Reco,nized Authority on HammODd Is the writID g maehlne The MOTHER for YOU. Mall The CHILD and The HOME ~~e':, i~':f'::~ for $1.25 per Year Also a PORTABLE Model With MI..lonary Review, $3.15 Full capacity. Weight about 11 POUDds. Ask Cor special Colder. Mailed Cree. THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. Inquire abQut apecial terms to Cooperstown, N. Y. p r o f• •s i o n a l a ____________Free Folder____________• THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Eaat 69th St •• New York City. Please send tree Folder to: Name________________________ ____________________ Ad~I OCCUpatJOD _______________ Please mention THJt. MISSIONARY R~VI~W OJ? THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers fACTS WORTH QUOTJING For the industrial training of the native some forty schools, all in receipt of government aid, have been established in connection with missionary societies in various parts of South Africa. The ag'gregate enrollment in these institutions in 1914 was 1800 pupils. (See page 420.) Civilization has overtaken the A fricon, increasing his wants, multiplying his expenses and thus compelling him to labor. If he is to survive, it is clear that he must develop new methods and new habits of industry. (See page 414.) Africa, equally with the Balkans, has been the powder magazine of the world. War clouds have hung over Europe more than once because of what European govern- ments were doing in Africa. In Africa are not only the possible spoils of war, but a great opportunity for an experiment in international government. (See page 435.) The full meaning of democracy has not penetrated the mind of the pagan African, nor does he understand the ideals of the League of Nations, but the war has created a psychological atmosphere for missionary work The native is coming ·to recognize education as the basis of the white man's power, and the place where that education is accessible is the mission station. (See page 437.) Mohammedanism has suffered less and benefited more by the war than has Christianity. Christian propaganda centers in schools and mission stations, which in many in- .stances have been closed during the war; while the Mohammedan propaganda cen- tCC"S in the trader, who can qnickly resume his travels on the caravan routes. (See page 439.) The native Africa!, Church has shown the faith and endurance that prove its capacity for a large place in the reconstruction plans of the missionary enterprise. In spite of suffering and persecution, progress toward ·self-suport has been steadily made. Everywhere the native Christian has seized the opportunity of carrying the gospel to other tribes, and as a steadying influence in' the overseas labor corps, he won high praise. (See page 44l.) Each of the eight Boards cooperating in the new program for Mexico will develop an agricultural and mechanical coJlege, strategically located, all of which will be under the supervision of one general secretary, vho will coordinate these schools and endeavor to cooperate with the government and people in a solution of the land problems. (See page 43l.) Seven churches have grown alit of the Presbyterian Chnrch at Elat, West Africa, yet the present membership is over 4000. At an average communion service recently 55 babies and 225 adults were baptized, and 300 persons examined for membership. (See page 464.) A Hindu political leader of prominence reads the New Testament every day, and asserts that the best of all religions is found in the Christian faith which, he says, should be interpreted for India in the light of Hindu metaphysics, rather than Jewish. (See page 470.) A survey of Mexico in 1914 disclosed the fact one city of 35000 had three strong mis- sion normal schools, while another whole state with a million population had not a single evang'e1ica! school. The fads revealed in this survey have brought about a redistribution of territory for missionary work. (See page 431.) In 1800 eighty per cent of the people in America culti"ated the soil. Today only twenty- four per cent are farmers. There arc seventeen great cities in the United States, each of which is larger than any aile of our ten smallest states, yet our ability to create satisfactory social conditions has not kept pace with this changed industrial situa- tion. (See page 447.) N at in vain have the mission schools throughout the world been sending out graduates by the thousand year by year. In India not less than a million new literates are being produced each year, and the governme!it of Japan has seen to it that the people are being taught to read. Literacy among women is growing in the Far East. Must we not send Christian literature to satisfy this thirst for knowledge? (See" page 460.)

~C7 Shall Christians Intervene in Russia?

.. . . . . . . .w '…. LI A MAP OF THE CONTENTS . ..

OUR YEW OF THE WOIUJ) Industrial Training in Missions IN THIS NUMBEI LEADINC AR11a.t.S AND mrrOlUAI::.S AU. INDICATEJ) ItT T1TLE5 THE NUMBER OF NEWS ~ ON EACH COUNTRY IIINDlCAnD BY AItABIC JlUMEltALS

VIII

THE JAPANESE GUARD IN SEOUL, KOREA 'l'hese soldiers kept streets clear arid endeavored to keep Korean shops open A KOREAN CROWD OF NON-RF,SIS'l'ING DI,MONSTRATORS Such peaceful crowds as this were beaten, bayonetted and shot by the Jap3nese SCENES IN THE KOREAN INDEPENDENCE MOVEMENT

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL J U N E , 1 9 19 NUMBBB SIX XLII THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS I T seems incomprehensible that nineteen centuries can have passed since the coming of Christ into the world and that men have not yet learned a better way to settle disputes than by recourse to arms. The recent war, with its fabulous expenditure of life, money and other resources, has brought about a general desire on the part of civilized nations for the settlement of questions by an appeal to reason and justice rather than by an appeal to force. Militarism has been weighed in the balances and has been found wanting. It will take decades for the world to recover from the results of the recent world war.

Is right to be substituted for physical might as a basis for peace T The need is unquestioned. Disputes and disagreements are certain to arise. Nations desire to expand and to prosper commercially. Primitive peoples are unfit to- govern themselves and yet are unwilling to be under the domination of a foreign power. Some nations are still only partly civilized or have differing ethical standards so that they cannot agree among themselves or with more enlightened nations. Japan desires Korea and takes the peninsula by force rather than have it in possess,ion of her rival, Russia. She seeks Shantung and Manchuria for expansion, and plans to secure the territory,regardless of China's rights. Italy wants Fiume and the Dalmatian Coast, and withdraws from the Peace Conference to enforce her demands. Belgium is dissatisfied with the indemnity awards. Russia, Central Europe and the Balkans are still in turmoil. Egyptians, Arabians, Syrians, Indians and Africans are making their demands and threaten trouble, if they are kept in subjection to European powers. The Philippines demand independence. Ireland struggles to be free from British control. Mexico is still a hot bed of insurrection, and 401

many other states of Latin America are continually on the verge of border warfare or internal revolution. What is to be done to preserve peace ~ The League of Nations is man's answer. It is expected that this League will be adopted. by the Peace Conference .before this number reaches our subscribers, and that it will be adopted by the Allied nations soon afterward. The Covenant provides that the thir- ty-two signatories to the Treaty of Peace, the thirteen other nations invited to become charter members, and such others as are later admitted by a two-thirds vote may become members of the League.

The Council is to consist of representatives of the United States of America, the British Empire, France, Italy and Japan, together with four other members elected from the Assembly which· includes representatives of all the members of the League. Geneva, Switzerland, has been selected as the first seat of the League and Sir James Eric Drummond is the first General Secretary.

No present decision has been reached as to the limitation of armaments, although the wisdom of such limitation is acknowl- edged. Any war or threat of war is considered a matter of con- cern to the League. Disputes between members likely to lead to a rupture are to be first submitted to the League for arbitration and no nation will resort to war until three·months after the re- port by the Council or the award by the arbitrators. A disregard of the covenants Of the League is to be punished by expulsion and "boycotting" the offending nation, and by such forcible means as may be deemed wise.

The German Colonies and Turkish territory that have ceaied to be under control of these nations and are not quite ready for self- government are to be entrusted to more advanced nations as "big brothers" to be trained for self-government. Freedom of conscience and religion is guaranteed in these colonies, but not to such peoples as are now denied them. There is also a provision for prohibition of the liquor traffic and fire arms in Africa.

As to social and economic conditions the members of the League agree to endeavor to secure and maintain fair and humane conditioJlf'

of labor for men, women and children in all countries, the just treatment of natives, the execution of agreements with regard to traffic in women and children, in opium and other dangerous drugs and for the international control and prevention of disease. This docnment is good so far as it goes, but it utterly disregards the unchanged character of human nature. W orId policies and ideals must be revolutionized; and selfishness, national and individual, mnst be uprooted before idealism can be established. The work of Chris- tian missionaries has made possible the progress already attained.

Their courage, their service as pioneocs of civilization, their unselfishness, their teaching of Christian truth and their idealism

19191 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have raised the peoples of the world to a point where they catch a glimpse of a better way. The principles of brotherhood, of righteousness and of stewardship, expressed in th·e covenants of the League, are the results of Christian teaching.

But there is still much to be learned. Internal troubles may still be settled by. force of arms. Religious liberty may still be deni~d, injustice may still prevail in industry, laws may be disregarded, politics may be corrupt, men and women may be weaklings and hypocrites in spite of the most ideal League. Stability and harmony are based on mutual confidt'nce in each others integrity and unselfishness. Character is the basis of such confidence and the only bedrock of character is Jesus Christ. Not Democracy but Theocracy is the world's hope. The Reign of Jesus Christ is the only reign that will bring Peace.

THE LEAGUE OF DENOMINATIONS I T seems appropriate that with the establishment of a League of Nations, there should also come a League of Denominations in the Interchurch World Movement. Both are intended to promote world wide peace, better understanding between men and greater efficiency and progress. But while the League of Nations is based on international laws and is to hold governments in check, the. League of Denominations is based on loyalty to Jesus Christ and is intendrd to promote His Kingdom on earth. The one is international, designed ultimately to include all civilized nations; the other is inter-denominational, intended to include all evangelical churches in North America.

As there is need for a League of Nations to put an end to international jealousies and conflicts, so there is need of an Interchurch World Movement to put an end to denominational rivalries and to bring about closer cooperation among the followers of Christ in their battIe against ignorance and evil. The Church of Christ should move like one mighty army against the strongholds of Satan. Instead of that, each sect has too often been making its own plans of campaign as though it alone were carrying out our Lord's Great Commission. Over one hundred and fifty Christian sects and sub-sects are listed in North America. These include seventeen Baptist bodies, fifteen evangelistic associations, twentytwo Lutheran bodies, seventeen Methodist and fourteen Presbyterian and Reformed bodies. Some sects bear such distinctive titles as "Duck River Baptists," "Two-seed-in-the-Spirit Baptists," "Church of God as Organized by Christ," "Non-sectarian Church of Bible Faith," "Church of Daniel's Band," etc.

There is undoubtedly good reason for the division of Christians

into various· households and societies in order that each may find opportunity for the expression of his or her individuality. As long as men differ in taste and personality, in interpretation and ap- plication of truth, there will be reason for differences in modes of worship, in forms of government and in minor matters of belief and methods of service. But there should be union in loyalty to the Great Hrad of the Church and unity, without jealous rivalry 01'

misunderstanding, in the conduct of Christ's campaign at home and abroad.

Considerable progrf'SS has bern made in interchurch plans of coopcration. A meeting of representatives of Protestant churches in North America was held in Cleveland, April 30th and May 1st, to consider the plans of the Interchurch World Movement and to give opportuni'ty for presentation and open discussion as to the ideals and program of the movement for America and the world.

About five hundred delf'gates were present from twenty-eight de- nominations. Of these, fifty-five were officers of Home Mission Boards, sixty of Foreign Mission Boards, seventy-six of Women's Boards and seventy-two officers and mfmbers of other Boards. Of the- denominations the Methodists were most conspicuous, with 131 delegates; the DiscipleS' sent 76 delegates, the Baptists (north) 51, the Congregationalists 46, the Presbyterians (north) 42 and the Reformed Church in the United States 28. It was noticeable that the Southern Baptists ,vere entirely absent, and many other evangelical bodies were unrepresented, or had few and silent mem- a bers in attendance. A more even distribution of representation. and larger number of pastors and laymen is desirable.

The Cleveland presentation of the plans and ideals was mas- terly and inspiring, but there .was not sufficient opportunity for open discussion of the problems involved. Dr. S. Earl Taylor, the Executive Secretary of the Movempnt and the General Secre- tary of the Methodist Centenary, presided ably at the sessions or the Conference. The various departments of the Movement were presented by the temporary or permanent secretaries of each de- partment.

One could scarcely fail to be convinced of the value of the united surveys, of cDoperation in the presentation of the- needs to the churches, and of a clearing house to decide what work is mosineeded and which organization is best fitted to as- sume the responsibility for it.

There are great possibilities in such a movpment and grave dangers which should be foreseen and avoided. Of these we will speak later. A committee of twC'nty-two was appointed to report the" Findings" of the conference. This report expressed approval of the cooperative effort of churches to study and supply the need of the world for the Gospel of Christ. The report stated:

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"that the Interchurch vVorld Movement is a cooperative effort of the missionary, educational and other benevolent agencies of the Evangelical Churches of the United States and Canada, to serve unitedly their common present tasks, and simultaneously and together secure the necessary resources of men and women and power required for these tasks; that it is a spiritual undertaking of survey, education and inspiration, that it is an instrumentality of cooperation and coordinatIOn of administrative agencies and designed to serve, not to supplant them. We affirm our definite understanding that this is not an eccleciastical movement nor an effort to organic union. It will not disturb or interfere with the administration of any Church or Board. Neither will it undertake to administer or to expend * funds for any purpose beyond its own proper administrative expenses.

It has a definite and temporary mission. It will not interfere with or conflict with other denominational agencies."

Every Christian will welcome all signs of unity among the f01: lowers of Christ, indicating greater loyalty to Him, greater emphasis on the fundamentals of faith and greater earnestness in the cooperative effort to win men to yield their allegiance to Jesus Christ as the Son of God and the only Saviour of mankind.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE evils of 11 military regime are SGen in Japan and Korea as they have been brought to light in Europe. The army and navy of Japan exert autocratic control, and the military rule has brought about evils which the Koreans have found to be uubearable. The Japanese people and even the Japanese Diet have not been responsible for these conditions nor have they _been cognizant of many of the methods employed by the authorities to Japanize the Koreans.

Naturally the Koreans desire independence, since their country was annexed without war or grievance of any kind and without their consent. It may not be advisable or possible to yield to the wish of the Koreans at this time, since they are still a weak and untrained child race. But there is reason to demand that they and their land shall not be exploited by the Japanese, and that they shall not be unjustly treated by their rulers. Here is an opportunity for Japan to show herself an unselfish steward by governing the Koreans for the benefit of the Koreans and of the world at large.

Christian missionaries are responsible for the awakening _of the Koreans in intelligence and a desire for progress, but are not responsible for any anti-Japanese movement. 'rhe missionaries cannot, however, see their unarmed and unresisting Korean friends, inclUding women and children, maltreated and killed without a protest. Heart-rending accounts have been coming to America, * As originally presented the report made the statement that the work of the mov~ment was to be completed in 1924. This _was omitted on the ground that the work might be completed prior to that date. The temporary character of the movement was however emphasized.

from reliable sources, of school girls inprisoned for wishing independence, of boys maltreated and of unarmed men shot down by the military police. When some of the Koreans were arrested and were asked "Who is the leader -of the insurrection 1" they replied "God Almighty." "But who are His accomplices1" inquired the Japanese. "Twenty million Koreans," was the response.

While independence may not be feasible at this time, certain reforms are justly demanded and should be expected from the Japanese. These were stated by one of the missionaries who was called into conference by the Japanese authorities. They in- clude: 1. Due consideration of racial distinction between the Koreans and Japanese. There should not be the policy of absorption.

2. The privilege of Korean language study in the schools. This is now prohibited.

3. Freedom of speech, of the press, of public meetings and of travel. While Japanese and foreigners enjoy these, the Koreans are denied them.

4. Opportunity to promote social purity. The Japanese have forced prostitution as an institution upon the Koreans. The people have no means of self-protection against the taking of certain districts of their towns and cities for brothels, and of their women and girls for immoral purposes.

S. The removal of discrimination against Koreans in Japanese courts of ,iustice. At present no Korean has an equal chance with a Japanese before the courts.

These are manifestly reasonable and just demands. But the Koreans ask more, as is shown by their " Declaration of Independence" which reads in part as follows: We proclaim to all nations of the world the Independence of Korea and the liberty of the people; and announce to our children and grandchildren the great principles of human equality and the everlasting right of self-preservation.

With a history of four thousand years, the nearly twenty millions of people of this land sincerely and loyally unite to make clear this declaration, and to open up the liberties of the people, for the future as well as the present. We take this stand and show forth the true heart of man.

The world is changing. It is a great opportunity. We follow it. And it is the decree of God that men should have the right to strive for the power of life and preservation. In all the world nothing can stop or hinder us from this. * * * Since 1876, when we entered into treaty relations, at many times and in many ways, the strongest covenants have been made only to be disregarded. We do not now point out Japan's sin of insincerity, but .more th~n this. Although scholars on the platform and the government WIth defimte promises said they would regard our land as a colony, yet they have lo?ked on our men as ignorant people, and have sought by conquest to qUIckly possess our land. ·For a long time the progress of society has been blocked. They have not regarded the high aspirations of the people's hearts. Yet Japan should not be blamed for her lack of righteousness, but we should scold ourselves and not be quick to hate others; and if we give careful attention ~o the present, we will have no time to criticise old wrongs. Today there IS only

one duty for our men, that is to establish ourselves, and surely not to injure others. By the stern decree of our own consciences, we must open up the new life of our own household, and not indeed because of old hatred or some temporary feeling seek to expel others. The old thoughts and old powers, that have bound the policy of the Japanese Government into an unnatural and unreasonable condition must be swept away. And this con- * * * dition must be changed to a natural and reasonable one by the fountain of just principles. Today we, the people of Korea, have declared our independence; that by means of this Koreans may be enabled to pursue the illustrious life of right and duty; Japan may be enabled to completely fulfil her important obligation of supporting the Orient; and China, by means of this may be enabled also to escape from the terrible dream of fear. Again, the important preservation of the peace of the Far East is one step in the direction of world peace and human happiness. Should not this move men?

* * * By obtaining our liberty, we will have a more abundant life and happiness; so let us unite all ~tRe people's powers in this effort for independence.

We earnestly strive with a good conscience; we preserve together the true principles; united we advance, old aIJd young, men and women; putting away sadness, we rise in action, like a mighty host to make a new and happier life.

A THREEFOLD PUBLIC AGREEMENT 1. Today we seek to establish correct principles, human rights, preservation of life, and an illustrious people; and so while asking for our liberties, decide never to give up.

2. We also agree that to the last man, and to the very end, we will joyfully show forth this true obligation of the people.

3. In all our movements we agree to emphasize the importance of orderly conduct, that by this our purpose and aims may be clearly known to be correct.

This declaration shows Christian restraint and high ideals. Moreover, the Korean leaders issued an "Important Announcement" calling on the "Respectable, Noble, Independent Korean Band not to insult the Japanese, or strike them with their fists, for these are the acts of barbarians." They had no weapons and their method was merely to leave schools, close shops, march, singing and shouting Manzai through the streets. For this they have been shot down, maltreated and haled to prison.

Surely it is time for the Japanese, for the sake of their own reputation as well as for the sake of justice to the Koreans, to grant the needed reforms and to win the Korean people by justice and by civil liberty, rather than seek their subjection by brute force.

This is a critical time for Christian missions in Korea. The powers of darkness are again arraigned against the powers of light. A recent communication from Japan intimates the purpose of the Japanese to grant certain reforms and a measure of se1£- government to the Koreans. It is to be hoped that civil government will also replace military control.

SHALL CHRISTIANS INTERVENE IN RUSSIA B OLSHEVISM is a natural product of tyranny-political or industrial. When autocrats rule the masses with a rod of iron, the common people will await their opportunity for revenge. When plutocrats rule the laboring classes selfishly, their employees will retaliate without mercy whim the opportunity comes. When military offieers treat their men as cannon fodder, revolution will ultimately turn the tables. Russia has suffered unspeakably in these ways, and Bolshevism is the result of the upheaval that has put the proletariat in power. Add to this the fact that the masses have not been taught self-government, and that their leaders are not actuated by the principles of mercy and justiee, and it is easy to understand the reign of terror that has gripped the country.

Under the Czar's autocratic regime, the common people were treated like cattle, without real civil or religious liberty. Jews were oppressed, Stundists, Doukhobortsi and other Protestants were restrained, and Orthodox Catholics were treated like children.

There are three methods of treating Russia in the present crisis. (1) Allow them to fight each other until one or the other class gains absolute control. This means anarchy, and possibly another despotism. (2) To send in Allied forces in sufficient numbers to quell the disturbance, and establish in power those best fitted to govern. This may mean the union of the Russian masses against the Allies, and unlimited bloodshed and expenditure of money. Afterwards, it might bR necessary for the Allies to police the country and maintain peace with a huge standing army. (3) Another method is ideal, if practical. It is for the Allied nations to conduct an educational campaign in Russia through the printed page and spoken word, in order that Russians may learn the practical ideals of selfgovernment, and of civil and religious liberty. This program would include also a systematic campaign in the interests of Christian truth, conducted by the Christian forces of America and Great Britain. Russia is longing for education and would welcome .America's help. Mr. Jerome Davis, a Y. M. C. .A. worker who has been in Russia for two and a half years, reports that the Russian Church is eager for help from America. Priests came to him, often late at night, asking for as'sistance in organizing Sunday-schools, men's clubs and social service work. They want literature on church work in America to show them how to adapt themselves to new conditions.

This is hopeful, but there is a deeper need than a change in method. What the Russian Church needs is new spiritual life. Casting away the old garments is not enough. A spiritual revival must be experienced, followed by unhampered education in the teachings of Jesus Christ.

Christ All and in

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY- BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.

"I am the way, the truth and the Life. No man cometh unto the Father but by Me." John 14:6 The audacity of this claim is all the more startling because the words occur parenthetically as a reply to an interruption. Almost casually Christ asserts that He and He alone meets all the needs of the human heart, the intellect and the will. Some non-Christian religions place emphasis on the right way of communion with God.

Others emphasize the supreme importance of dogma or doctrinal truth against heresy; and others again put the sole emphasis on right living and noble conduct. In the following table we indicate how Jesus Christ is the fulfilment of all these ideals. He meets the craving of the heart for communion, of the mind for truth and of the will for direction. He is all and in all because He reveals the Father, declares the truth and communicates a new life to those who are dead in sin.

The table below indicates, by its threefold division, some of the lines of thought that might be followed in applying this truth. It is summed up by the Apostle when he says that Christ in all things "has the preeminence." The same thought occurs in We·sley's Hymn. "Thou, Oh Christ, art all I want. More than all in Thee I find."

THE WAY THE TRUTH THE LIFE Essene Pharisee Sadducee Hinduism Islam· Buddhism Method of Thought Material of Thought Goal of Thought Mystic Dogmatic Ethic Philosophy Theology Sociology Worship Confession Expression Communion Orthodoxy Vitality Liturgy Creed Conduct Sacrament Missions Ministry Heart Mind Will John Paul James Love Faith Hope The Fruit The Root The Tree The River of Life The Head of the Body The Rock of Ages The non-Christain religions and philosophies have no true ideals or vital truths that are not found in Christianity. What they lack Christianity supplies. What they have Christianity surpasses. As Joseph Parker said, "There may be comparative religions but Christiauity is not one of them." It is positive, superlative and final. The Cross alone bridges the chasm between the sinner and God.

409

j..>

c ONE OF THE ANTI·CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES EXISTING AMONG SOUTH AFRICAN MINERS A Sunday Dance by Ba'Sutos in a Johann esburg Compound

of Industrial Training in

BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENBOSCH. SOUTH AFRICA T HE industrial phase of the missionary enterprise has an as- sured place as the fourth of the great departments of mis- sionary activity-the evangelistic, the educational, the medical and the industrial. In countries like Japan and China, which possess an indigenous civilization and native industries, this form of missionary work may be largely dispensed with; but for the uplift of the backward races of the world it possesses an importance which can hardly be over estimated.

1. THE VALUE OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING, as ono of the indispensable methods of mission work, is threefold: it is based on a sound pedagogic principle, it is an effective means of securing the highest object of all education-the formation of character. It has also high economic value for the native himself,. for the mission which trains him and for the whole community. In other words, industrial training has pedagogic, moral and economic value.

The pedagogic importance of industrial work lies in the fact that it means the introduction of a kind of glorified kindergarten among the child-races of the world. Froebel founded his kindergarten system on two principles-first, that true education consists in the harmonious development of the powers of mind and body, and second, that the teacher's part is to present suitable material for the innate spontaneity of the child's mind to operate upon. These principles are of supreme importance in their application to the child-native. The instruction and development of the mind at the expense of manual training tends to make him topheavy, and give rise to that pitiable object, the "native with the swelled head." The training of mind and hand should therefore proceed simultaneously.

Similarly, manual training brings into play the spontaneous powers of the native's mind. It imparts concrete and not merely abstract knowledge. Says Mr. W. C. Willoughby of the Tiger Kloof Institution: "I think that industrial training is very much more nece,sary for the natives than even book-learning-I mean as a matter of pure education. Industrial training will develop his power of thinking as book-learning never can. If you can teach a native boy the difference between eleven and three-fourth inches and one foot, you have taught him a very great dealsomething that will run through almost every department of his life."

Industrial training has the very highest moral value, as a means of building up and shaping the native's Christian character. It does this in various ways,-by counteracting the inertia that characterizes all primitive races living under the tropical sun, by 411

inculcating habits of regularity, unintermittent attention, and per- fect exactness and ueatness, by evoking and enhancing the native's self-respect and self-reliance, while increasing his humility, and by implanting a nobler conception of the worth and dignity of labor.

Christianity must mean very little for the African native if it does not teach him to work. The Christian native reads in his Old Testament the command, Six days shalt thou labor, and in his New Testament the law, If any man will not wOTk, neither shall he eat, and to these principles his reason and his conscience both as- sent. Moreover, Christianity has set up a new standard of life LV 'which he strives to conform. .

"It cannot be conceived that Christianity should really influence the heart of the negro, and leave him content in the midst of his old circum- stances, and his old unclean and immoral surroundings. Those who have had experience of mission work in Africa recognize how difficult it is for church members to maintain consistent lives unless the old idleness is ex- changed for habits of industry."* Manual training contributes to the formation of sterling Chris- tian character. Punctuality, in a country in which watches are unknown, and regularity, amid a people that have never heard of an "eight hour day," are virtues that have to be instilled by diligent instruction in manual toil. Such mechanical labor re- quires also the application of close attention and the most perfec~ exactitude and neatness. The slightest want of truth in measure- ment, and the day's work is lost, while valuable material has been hopelessly spoiled. More than this, the industrial worker develops a sense of responsibility to produce thoroughly good and reliable work. In his marvelous description of the storm which broke over the Norah Creina, Robert Louis Stevenson writes thus: "God bless every man that swung a mallet on that tiny and strong hull; it was not for wages only that he labored, but to save men's lives."

We must put forth every effort to awaken an industrial COIl- seience in our converts. Good honest work will increase both their self-respect and their self-reliance, without lessening their humility.

There are vocations which tend to self-conceit. The preacher and the teacher, under no necessity to labor with the hands, and dealing habitually with those who are both literally and metaphorically beneath them, lie specially exposed to this danger. At the car- penter's bench or on the tailor's table all are at the same level and the work on which they are engaged calls for co-operative and not for individual action.

The economic valtte of industrial work is seen in its three-fold benefit, to the native, to the mission and to the community. The impact of modern civilization has broken up the fabric of ancient institutions, and made many native customs and habits of life obso- lete or' obsolescent. As a Christian an African may no longer in- • George Grenfell in Hawker's Life of Grenfell, p. 395.

ONE; OF THE; CHRISTIAN INFLUJ';NCE;S IN A SOUTH AFRICAN

Service among mine employees in the native compound at Elizabethville

dulge in a plurality 0:1' wives, and must therefore substitute the plow for the hoe in tillage. Civilization too is upon him, shutting him in to his narrow reserve, increasing his wants, multiplying his expenses, imposing new taxfs, and thus shaking him out of his lethargy and competling him to labor. At first the chief wealth of the native consisted in cattle; now the natives within the South African Union possess, on an average, no more than one goat, rather less than one sheep, and half an ox apiece. He is very little better off as an agriculturist, for the area of cultivable land is limited, the water supply inadequate, and prolongrd droughts almost as much the rule as the exception. "Thus it will be seen," says the Principal of Lovedale Institute, "that the Bantu are becoming impoverished in their permanent resources, and are living dangerously close to the line of permanent hunger. A struggle for existence is setting in on a great scale. If the Bantu are to survive it is clear that they must as a people develop new methods of agriculture and new habits of industry."

Both the mission and the community have need of the trained native artisan. Most missionary societies possess native skilled laborers whom they have trained themselves. It cannot well be otherwise in primitive surroundings. The missionary artisan must gather around himself a number of native apprentices, as carpf'nters, bricklayers, masons, gardeners; for without their aid the mission station cannot be built. But. the native who has been trained to some trade in the mission workshops is not long in discovering that there is greater scope (and better pay) for his abilities in the community at large; and so he soon passes beyond the reach of the mission to which he owes his training, and becomes, from an economical point of view, a lost asset.

It is impossible for any given mission to employ all the men whom it trains. To train no more men than it can employ would be a selfish and short-sighted policy. The mission then should encourage its surplus of artisans to seek a living where work is abundant. Artisans trained in the shops of the Basel Missions on the Gold Ooast are found all over Nigeria, the Kamerun and the Oongo. Native tradesmen from Livingstonia may be met with at Elizabethville and Kambove in the Belgian Oongo, or at Bulawayo and Salisbury in Rhodesia. The Lovedale industrial dppartmpnt has furnished trained workers for all parts of South Africa, including Johannesburg, Kimberley and Bloemfontein.

OBJECTIONS TO INDUSTRIAL TRAINING The' objections to industrial training as a missionary method are chiefly three: the expense incurred, the competition e.ngendered between black and white operatives, and the apparent departure from the primary aim of missinlls.

VALUE OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN MISSIONS

BLACKSMITH DEPARTMENT~TRAPPIST MONASTERV, MARIANNHILL, NATAL First, then, as to the expense. It is a common complaint. of missionary boards all over South Africa that the industrial de- partments of the missions do not pay. In 1914 Mr. Henderson re- ported: "In the case of Lovedale the estimated expenditure on the industrial departments for the current year, including cost of materials, is £6,764, Towards this amount government grants are payable only to the extent of tl,296. . A loss like this can be borne by such an Institution as Love- dale only through the generosity of friends o'utsicle the Union, and at con- siderable sacrifice to the rest of the Institution ."

The reasons for this continued deficit are not far to seek. The grant by the government is wholly inadequate; the apprentices, for the first two or three years, at least, are not yet awage-earn- ing asset, and as soon as they are fully qualified their term of apprenticeship comes to an end; work such as is produced in the workshops of Lovedale or Tiger Kloof cannot compare in quality or finish with that produced in city manufactories served by skilled artisans and equipped with modern machinery; as often as not the mission workshops are situated at a distance from the markets which their goods are intended to supply; and finally, there exists in some minds a certain degree of ilrejudice against goods fash- ioned by black men in what is held to be undesirable competition with white tradesmen.

Second, an objection of far greater weight against industrial training, is the com.petition which it is likely to cause between

INSTITUTIONAl. CHURCH AT ELlZABETHVll,l,E JUST AFTER A CHRISTMAS DINNER black and white. On this point Mr. Maurice S. Evans, one of the most assiduous and careful students of our native question, writing in 1910, said: "The spectre which affrights the white man is a ~ision of the black man invading the towns as artisan, competing with him, working for lower wages at his side, bringing down the standard of living to his level. I do not say such a contingency is impossible if we continue along our present lines, but in any case it is some distance removed, and is hardly likely to be realized to the full extent sometimes depicted."

But in 1915, after a visit to the United States, he sounded a more ominous note: "The only thing I can clearly see is conflict- an industrial and racial drama played out in South Africa. On the one side will be better education, political power, labor organization, higher wages, and comparatively small numbers,-handicapped by the sinister fact that the members of .this race are relieved of much 5trenuous labor that makes for efficiency. On the other, great numbers with little cooperation and organization (at present at all events) but willing to work for low wages, with a natural fitness to climate and surroundings, with gradually improving efficiency, and with the training that manual labor gives."

In view of the urgency of this matter the Union Government in 1914 appointed a Commission on the Economic Question, which reported that it found the supposed competition between black and white operatives to be practically non-existent and whollynegligible, seeing that the natives were almost exclusively engaged in unskilled labor. The few who had been trained to a trade were far

from being- such experts as to be able to compete seriously with white mechanics, while in foresight and initiative they lagged hopelessly behind.

The census of 1911 revealed a few interesting facts which bear upon this point. Out of more than four million Bantu within the Union of South Africa only 6,000 were gaining a living as tradesmen, that is 1.5 per 1,000. Out of a quarter of a million colored people in the Union 17,000 were engaged in various trades, or 22.6 per 1,000. A writer who has given some attention to this matter writes as follows: "Colored workers have established themselves firmly in the industrial life of the country. In several departments of labor, notably those of fishery, – building and tailoring, they are not only ousting white workers, but have actually succeeded in monopolizing one at least of these. In proportion to their numbers they are already in a majority to white workers in the exercise of callings r~quiring manual skill."· We may safely conclude that the menace which skilled Bantu operatives are said to offer to white mechanics has been very much exaggerated. The time when such competition will become really serious is as yet remote.

Finally, an objection has been directed against industrial work and industrial training on the score that to engage -in it is to depart from the primary aim of missionary undertaking, namely • Stevens, "White and Black," p. 91.

A CORNER OF THE CARPENTRY DEPARTMENT, LOVEDALE INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE

conversion. At the first General Missionary Conference held in South Africa in ]904 the Bishop of Lebombo is reported to have said: "The primary object of the Christian Church is not to make men carpenters . . . . Great sacrifices are made at home in order that the Gospel may be preached to the heathen; they do not make them in order that we may turn out good carpenters. Be very careful how you use funds for industrial work other than that which bears directly on the making of a good Christian. Industrial work has this advantage,-the first thing we want to do with the heathen is to make them listen to us, and industrial education is the bribe we offer to get people to listen to us as we tell the Gospel."

In this warning of Bishop Smyth there is much that missionary boards can profitably lay to heart. And yet it seems to me that the premise underlying his contention is false. What is the true object and aim of missions 1 Not merely the conversion of the individuar-though that is the immediate aim-but the ultimate salvation of the race. In pursuing this aim we certainly do not employ education, literary or industrial, as a bait to lure the native to our schools and our churches. The purpose of education is the Christian uplift of the tribe. Industrial institutions, like educational, cherish the hope that the pupils are Christians already, or will become Christians while inmates of the school; and this hope and aim is in most cases realized. But they will receive a heathen in the belief that if he is to be trained as a journeyman, it were better he received his training in a Christian school than under a godless master-workman.

THE PRESENT POSITION OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING"

The need for industrial training for the native is admitted and emphasized not only by the missionary, but by Government commissions, educationalists, magistrates, writers on the native question. The attitude of the native himself towards industrial training is much more encouraging than it was several years ago, when the belief was firmly rooted that education was a device to absolve him from the degrading necessity of working with the hands.

"But the. vital importance of their keeping hold of their land and developing it is at last being brought home to them, and the higher type of candidate now offering for the workshops, and the numbers-far beyond our accommodation-seeking admi~sion to them, and their readiness to pay for the benefit, point to a change of attitude for the better, which should be thankfully noted."* For t'he industrial training of the native some forty schools and departments, all of which are in receipt of government grantsin-aid, have been established in connection with missionary socie- See Dr. Loram's "The EdC:ltion of the South African Native" for the chief data which. are presented under this section ~ .

Princlpal of Lovedale. in International Review of Missions, 1914, p. 342.

GIRLS' TAILORING DEPARTMENT-TRAPPIST MONASTERY, MARIANNHILL

ties in various parts of the country. At all these institutions to- gether there was an enrolment, in 1914, of some 1,800 pupils, of which just 1,000 attended institutions established in the Oape Province, the actual numbers being 606 boys and 394 girls. The government grants-in-aid in the Oape Province are calculated upon the following scale: £120 per annum towards the salary of a qualified departmental instructor; £30 for the initial outfit of a department; and £15 per head per annum as maintenance grant for apprentices (£10 for girls). In the matter of fees there exists some differences of policy in the various institutions. The no-fee system can only be made to pay, under present conditions at least, if pupils are in- .dentured for a long period, so that their skill at the end may neutralize their inexperience at the commencemnt.

A distinction is sometimes drawn between industrial training, which is impartEd at schools or in departments specially devoted to the work, and manual training, which the pupil receives at set times in the ordinary school curriculum. Dr. Loramdeprecates this distinction, on the grounds that manual training is only giv£n in the highrr standards, so that not more than 1 per cent of the pupils benefit by it; and that the so-called manual training is theory rather than practice, and fosters the idea that the process and not the product is the thing that counts. But it would seem, nevertheless, that manual training in primary schools is a most useful, and indeed an indispensable, adjunct to mental training. "An ideal institution," says Mr. Lenna"rd, Ohairman of the General Missionary Oonference, "would be one where an equal amount" of time was given to industrial and to literary training."

To conclude, let me quote the words of Mr. Henderson of Lovedale on the spiritual results of industrial training: "The efforts of the apprentices at making things result in the forming of strong and stable character, beyond what is achieved in the case of pupils mostly occupied with book-wor~. The industrial apprentices at Lovedale lead in evangelistic and spiritual work." To the same effect is the testimony of Mr. Vlok of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch mission at Salisbury,' that the best men and most consistent Ohristians who come to Southern Rhodesia in search of work and wages are those who have been in training with the Zambesi Industrial Mission in Nyasaland. Industrial missions, then, if conducted in a truly Ohristian spirit and controlled by men who have the heart of an evangelist, are capable of producing the largest and most encouraging spiritual results.

MEN NEED THE GOSPEL IN SOUTH

Native Employees at Smelter, just going on shift at noon. There are three eight-hour shifts a day The food store-house is in the background Men and Minerals in Katanga IN A MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY CENTRAl. AFRICAN MINES BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, B. D., ELIZABETHVILLE, CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church G OD made this country to produce copper" said Mr. Watson, , General Manager of the prospecting company in Kambove, when in 1907 we looked out over the copper malachite hills which could be seen in every direction. The whole copper belt is about 250 miles in length and along with this copper there are large deposits of lime and iron, needed for fluxing. The rivers close at hand have great falls for generating electric power.

Every year since then there have been new discoveries of tin, gold, diamonds, coal and other minerals. It is certain that so far only a fraction of the richness of that section of the country has been revealed.

"This is the beginning of a stream that will result in the in- dustrial transformation of Central Africa, " remarked Robert Williams at Elizabethville, as he saw the first stream of molten ,copper flo'w from the furnace in 1911'. That tiny stream has lll- 421

creased until in 1917 and 1918 there were produced each year 30,000 tons of copper, which is soon to be increased to 40,000 a month or 480,000 tons a year.

It is at this point that the missionary opportunity and the commercial activities meet. Copper cannot be produced without man power, and native labor must be had for this purpose. Native labor bureau agents scour the country to induce the natives from the bend of the Oongo, a thousand miles to the north, to the Vic- toria Falls in the Zambesi on the South, and from ocean to ocean, to come to work on these mineral fields.

These native men are taken from their villages and towns for periods of from six months to two years at a time. They leave their family life behind them and are congregated in compounds at the industrial centers and here they come in contact with white men from every part of the globe, most of whom are vicious and degenerate. Already the most significant changes are taking place throughout the entire country side, and greater ones must come in the near future. Vill these changes be for better or worse?

That depends.

"And God said, 'Let us make man in our image, after our like- ness, and let them have dominion . . over all the earth.' So God created man. . and God said 'Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it and have dominion.' "

There are people who deplore the exploitation of Africa. But it is inevitable and it would seem to be within the plans and pur- poses of God.

The agencies operating in any community, civilized or un- civilized, are divided naturally into three groups: Ohurch, State and Commerce. We use the word Church to express the funda- mental religious life; State, to indicate the governing powers; and Commerce to include the development of resources and the pro- duction and exchange of commodities.

The most aggressive factor in all Africa to-day is the mining industry of the commercial group, and closely connected with this is the agricultural exploitation of the continent. European gov- ernments have followed commerce into practically every part of the interior. In some cases the native governments have been dis- placed j in the majority of cases j however, the tribal forms of gov- ernments have been retained, directed and controlled by the Euro- pean powers.

The Christian missionaries were connected with the very earli- est events in the modern exploration of Africa, and were the first to learn of these mineral deposits. In fact since the days of the Portuguese exploration of the shores of Africa, the missionary has played a prominent part as pioneer. It was Livingstone who heard of the hills of copper malachite in the Katanga and put them

19191 MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA

on his map in 1857. It was his letters to his children that so stirred one of their playmates, Fred Arnot, that he never rested until, in 1885, he penetrated the Katanga and established the Garanganze Mission adjacent to these rich mineral fields. A few years later, Mr. Arnot brought out a large party of missionaries, among whom were Dr. Walter Fisher and Dan Crawford. This Garanganze Mission, under the control of the Plymouth Brethren, found that they could not take on the work of the mineral fields in additiou to that for which they had already made themselves responsible in the villages.

The Methodist Episcopal Church of the United States is establishing work in the mines and in the mining towns. This is in part the fulfilment of the plans of Bishop Wm. Taylor, who, in 1885, proposed to put a chain of missions a thousand miles inland from Loanda.

Many problems and dangers confront us in this newest of the great mining centers of Africa. On the Rand in and around Johannesburg, where a generation ago there was only a sheep pasture, there is to-day a gold producing industry that commands continually the labor of 250,000 native workmen. This is but one of many mining centers, including Kimberley and Barbarton, which also require thei.r hundreds of thousands of natives.

Many of these natives are brought long distances, and segregated in large compounds where they are well fed and, when too ill to work, have necessary care and medical treatment. They are removed from all restraints of tribal control and the infiuences of family life. It is but natural for them to seek some diversion and amusement when off duty, and temptations abound both inside and outside these compounds.· At one time 600 white persons were in jail in Johannesburg for illicit liquor selling to these natives. Gambling is one of the mildest vices of the many that abound. The African in his native village has never been a model of virtue, but the vices and crimes that he learns of the white man in the mining towns might well make' a cannibal blush. Venereal di.seases are contracted and carried back to the kraals where the total population is being infected. The criminal intimacy of vicious whites with these blacks only tends to fan the fiame of race prejudice to a white heat.

Good likewise radiates at times from Johannesburg and other industrial centers as a result of Christian work. This might be increased many fold. A Wesleyan clergyman in Port Elizabeth conducted a night school which was attended by young men from several tribeR in the far interior. Some vears afterward when this minister was traveling in the northern Tr~nsvaal where the people were still heathen he was met by a comparatively well dressed deputation of mep, women and children who welcomed him to their village with

Christian songs. He learned that one of his converts in the night school had returned home with primer, hymn book and Scriptures, and had begun to teach and to preach in his home town. The Sabbath was observed, the people responded to the preaching and many were converted so that the whole community prospered. Some very acceptable and well prepared candidates were baptized and received into church fellowship.

Another young man who was converted at Johannesburg returned to his home among primitive pagans at Bushbuck Ridge. The needs of his people stirred his soul and he began a school and started a church among them. The work prospere9 until he felt it grew beyond his ability, and he sent to the missionary at Johannesburg asking for some one to help care for the enlarged work. No missionary has been available so that this young man and his wife, joined in the meantime by a trained young woman to aid in the school work, have had to meet the opportunities as best they could. The influence of this school is spreading to the surrounding villages.

A few years ago a group of missionaries was making a tour of Rhodesia in a region never before visited by missionaries, and where they met the usual ignorance and degradation. One day the people of one village who heard their message spoke up and said, "Oh, we have heard these good words before."

"And who told you"? the missionary asked. "Why Johannes, the son of the chief of this district." Inquiring where Johannes lived, the party made its way in that direction, and in all the villages on the way the people revealed their familiarity with the Gospel story and with Christian hymns and Bible teaching. At Johannes' home village, they found a fair sized and creditable school and chapel building. The Sabbath was observed and many were so well grounded in Scripture and showed such evidel).ces of changed lives that they were received on probation. Many of these were baptized not long afterward. Johannes had passed on to his people the good news that he had received at Johannesburg where many receive only evil. There are many such instances showing the possible influence for good that may result from Gospel work among the miners who return to their homes in the distant and unevangelized regions from which the labor is recruited. Some of the same unsavory conditions as are found in J ohannesburg obtain in the mineral fields of the Katanga. To meet them the Christian Church needs to have a well-manned and wellequipped work at each mine and in every town. We should be able to influence the life of every native that comes to the mines and towns to work. The present staff of workers and the equipment should be increased so as to occupy effecL:vely this great

MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA

strategic point of all central Africa. Among other needs are the following: . Night schools sufficient for one in every Compound. Institutional churches to make adequate religious and social provision for all the large centers.

Printing press sufficiently large to supply the increasing de- mands for thousands of primers, hymnals, devotional books, and other literature. Then the colporteurs should be multiplied several fold.

The night school opened in Elizabethville in 1914, was crowded to capacity and has so continued. Other night and afternoon schools in the camps or quarters of native workmen have also been well attended and are much appreciated. Lay evangelists add their services to missionaries and regularly employed workers, making it possible to hold many services each Sunday. The list of regular "hearers," increases and many probationers or catech- umen are enrolled as a result, the sales of primers, hymnals, por- tions of the Scripture in more than a dozen native languages, has been limited only by the supplies available, and have run into thousands of copies of many books.

The religious and educational needs must also be cared for in the outlying country 400 miles square to the north and west. The Methodist Episcopal Church has increased this work in her Cen- tenary program and hopes to supply these important needs.

Churches and Societies, both American and British, must en- large their work in the various areas of Central Africa, from which natives are recruited for these nllneral fields. A native who has been influenced by mission work before he leaves his home naturally relates himself to the missionary in the industrial centers. Those that are reached and converted at the mines also need shep- herding and further teaching when they return to their homes.

There is urgent need of greatly speeding up the activities of the Church so as to overtake and henceforth to keep pace with the other agencies of state and commerce, which are now affecting nearly one hundred per cent of the tribes and peoples. Today the Church touches the life of scarcely ten per cent.

If the Christian forces let the present opportunity pass unim- proved, the natives will become hardened and further degenerated in the school of vice. Evil forces will become more firmly en- trenched; many doors now opened will be closed and the difficulty _of the task will increase greatly.

The carrying out of an adequate program involves a five to ten fold increase of the present force and equipment of all mis- flionary forces at present operating in Central Africa.

of Alcohol in

BY SIR HARRY H. JOHNSTON, G. C. M. G., K. C. R, LONDON, ENGLAND, Late Special Commissioner and Commander-in-Chief of the Uganda Protectorate MISSIONARIES both of Christianity and Islam, and mostly missionaries of the Protestant Churches of Christianity, have rendered the most signal service to Africa and Europe· by fighting against the alcoholisation of the Mrican continent. The distillers of Europe and America and in a lesser degree the steamship companies, profited greatly by the traffic. It has just been pointed out in The Times of London, that the last British steamer, conveying a cargo mainly of Dutch and German provenance to West Africa before the submarine warfare began, took from Hamburg and Rotterdam 169,288 gallons of spirits, 33 cases of wine, brandy and liqueurs, all to be unloaded in the Niger Delta for the mental stupefaction' and bodily ruin of the negroes of southern Nigeria. If this was the average cargo of one West African steamer, you can calculate what the yearly import was like-multiplied by twelve for the monthly service to Nigeria and again by three for the three other West coast colonies-into British West Africa.

The missionaries first began attacking this importation of European and West Indian alcohol into Mrica in the forties of the last century. They found that in West Afric.a the native desire for brandy, rum and gin, was the chief stimulant of the slave trade_ The chiefs felt they must have alcohol, and consequently to purchase it from the white trader they must enslave their own and other tribes and bring or send the slaves to the coast. In South Africa the alcohol-Cape brandy-manufactured by the Dutch (and French Hugenot) vine growers, was killing off the Hottentots and the nearer Bantu tribes, and was leading to incessant native. wars; while the white man looked on cynically, profiting by the strife amongst the Negroes. The missionaries by their protests drew down on themselves the hatred of the traders and of the Dutch colonists. But they kept steadily at. it and are now not far from victory. The prohibition victory in the United States has helped enormously. Missionary influence so far swayed European governments and that of the United States that in the Berlin and Brussels conferences of the latter end of the nineteenth century, much of the interior of Africa, beyond the western coast belt and north of the Zambeziyou dared not interfere with the alcoholisation of South Africa without provoking another Dutch rebellion-was placed out of bounds for alcohol. Only the old-time French, British, and Portu- 426 guese colonies and the present states of the South African Union were exempted from prohibition of the importation and sale of alcohol for native consumption. Alcohol was only to be allowed in Northern Nigeria, Congoland, Central' and Ea~t Africa for the use of Europeans, and then in limited, carefully watched quan- ~ tities. In bringing about this improvement, the missionaries of Islam also played their part. In this battle there is tough fighting ahead against weak Governments, insincere statesmen and the hydraheaded forces of alcohol-aided in Britain by a pr~ss that is twothirds under the thumb of the distillers and brewers, and in France by a press that would sooner see Algeria, Morocco, Tunis, Senegal, the Ivory Coast, Dahome and the Kamerun go to th~ devil than ..- . . _-.::~:-e=.:-~~'-~~-.:=-";".'~.-.=~~"::-"::'=—-"':,-'~-:=-':-:-:-,-,–".'-'~—"'~ '- ; . thart; the profits on French vine- —" yards should be abated by one franc. There is a probability of victory if only the United States AREAS OF I'ROHIBITION IN AFRICA stands firm. Before the war, the one plea raised by the British Colonial Office against the enforcement of prohibition in the Gambia, Sierra Leone, Gold Coast and South Nigeria possessions in West Africa was the fact-or falsehood;-that the major part of this imported alcohol came from the distilleries of Holland and Germany; and that to forbid its entry into British West Africa might offend the Germans and alienate Dutch friendship. The victory of the Allies leaves us quite free to iguore the interests of German distillers; while as to those of Holland, we have to remember the welfare of those iInmense tracts of Africa which we have taken under our charge. The Dutch distillers, like those of Britian, France and America, must take the changed condtions into account and turn their manufacturing plants to chemical purposes. If distilled alcohol is bad for white men it is bad for Negroes; if it is to be withheld from the Negroes of the Congo Basin, of British Central Africa, East Africa, Uganda and Northern Nigeria, it must not be inflicted on the Gambia, the Gold Coast and Southern Nigeria. – French West Africa is not nearly so drunken a region as the coast districts of British West Africa. Firstly the mass of the Negroes and Negroidsare Mohammedans and total abstainers, and secondly the French officials frown on spirit drinking as fl rule. The

Ivory Coast has been infected with the gin habit from the adjacent coast lands of Liberia and the Gold Coast. Just before the War broke out the Governor of the Ivory Coast was seeking to bring about the prohibition of alcohol except for consumption by Europeans.

In Algeria, and in a lesser degree Tunis and Morocco, the French were before the war doing little to check the spread of brandy drinking among the Berbers and Arabs. The French wine producers will be a great obstacle in the path of prohibition. The public opinion of the future League of Nations must try to teach the French how to prepare unfermented grape juice so delicious and so wholesome in the United States, and further to export their grapes for eating and for raisins. In our work for th5 redemption of Africa we must fight to absolutely prohibit the entry into Negro and Arab Africa of distilled alcohol, except in an undrinkable form for use industrially as a chemical agent.

In Egypt and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan the British Govern- _ ment is quite as much to blame as that of the French in Algeria, for not more actively discouraging the induction of the native populations into the consumption of distilled spirits-=-with much harm to their morale and their health. The Copts of Egypt always drank wine in former times but did not usually touch spirits. The Mohammedan Egyptians were total abstainers before the British occupation. Soon after that became well-organized, the young men in the towns-Copts and Mohammedans-picked up the whisky habit from British soldiers, officers and officials, and today a good deal of masculine 'young Egypt' is whiskified and drunken. In the Sudan, the chief harm was wrought by the Greeks, who set up stills in the wake of the British armies and distilled arnik from a. variety of substances of local growth. The Nubians and Sudanese picked up this process from the Greeks and low-class Levantine traders and carried the art of disti:[ling far into the heart of Mrica. When I was clearing up the effects of the Sudanese mutiny in Uganda Protectorate, the drunkenness among the Sudanese soldiers and their virago wives was a constant source of trouble, insubordination, acts of violence, and quarrels with the indigenous peoples. It nearly always resulted from some coarsely-brewed and very strong spirit obtained through the native stills from rice, sugar-cane, sorghum, or sweet potatoes.

Portuguese Africa, more especially the Mozambique Province -or rather the Trans-Zambezian half of Mozambique-has a bad reputation for alcoholism. The Portuguese distil rum from sugar and make no attempt to check its consumption by the Negroes. The result. is constant village and inter-tribal quarrels and petty wars. The Portuguese themselves are temperate. But they are quite

1919J PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN AFRICA

without scruple on the. subject of trading in rum with the natives of Southeast and Southwest Africa, and their trades frequently smuggle rum into the forbidden area of the Congo State, and Portuguese Congo, where the natives are great drunkards. The Union of South Africa is still an alcohol screener and protector, seemingly because the vine growers of the Cape Province exercise the same inordinate influence over the Union Government as is wielded by the French vine growers over the policy of the French Republic. Heady and most unwholesome spirits circulate all over the territories governed by the Union Parliament. Though they are supposed not to penetrate into Basutoland, the Basuto chiefs are notoriously drunken. Bechuanalandhas been saved from this curse by the statesmanship and education of its veteran king, Khama. Alcoholdistilled of course–is the chief, the preponderating, cause of native and inter-racial trouble in South Africa. Even the Mohammedan Indians who come to Natal as abstainers from spirits give way to the temptation of the dram and the dope, and find themselves in the police court. Cape brandy is the main cause of attacks of black men on white women. Were the Negroes of the Transvaal and Orange States not allowed access to distilled alcohol, we should probably never hear of these attempts to assault white women. One never reads of such sexual crimes in Cape Colony, Zululand or even Natal; presumably because in those countries missionary influence is strong and has been used unswervingly against alcohol.

The British Gold Coast is an object lesson within a comparatively small area of the effects of alcohol on a Negro people and of the advantages of abstinence. In the Gold Coast Colony and in a lesser degree in_Ashanti, the native is allowed to drink as much gin, rum, brandy or whisky as he can buy from the white traders. The result is that he shows less and less stamina against disease; his system is more and more recalcitrant to healing medicines. North of Ashanti in Voltaland, we see a blessed contrast. In these northern territories of the Gold Coast, say the missionaries, the population is almost entirely Mohammedan, and its introduction has been forbidden. Here therefore you can see a splendidly vigorous people who are destined in course of time to displace the effete coast populations; unless, that is, they too sucumb to the infection, thanks to the pusillanimity of' the Colonial office–afraid to incur the enmity of the alcohol interests in England, Scotland and Ireland by extending the whole system of prohibition over the whole of British West Africa. At present out of an approximate area of 470,000 square miles of British West Africa, 320,000 are under prohibition and only 150,000 square miles given over to alcohol. But the alcoholic districts abut on the non-alcoholic; and distilled alcohol is gradually permeating the whole of British West Africa, to its great detriment.

Yet it must never be forgotten that in fighting this poison, we need a policy of construction as well as ·of destruction. While we take away the allurements of alcoholic drinks we must offer man- kind-black, white and yellow-some alternative other than cold water. Cold water, cold pure water, is best for thirst, but how difficult to obtain, how fraught with danger if from an impure ~ source! What physicians and chemists must proceed to invent and put on the market is a variety of beverages which will be (1) pala- table; (2) mildly or markedly stimulating; (3) thirst-quelling (4) harmless. We want some process by which grape juice may be sub- stituted for wine all over the world. Then prohibitionists may be able to shake hands with a French, a Cape Colony, an Australian, Rhineland, Portuguese, Spanish, or Italian vine grower. And not only the juice of the grape, but of the orange, banana, grenadilla, raspberry, pomegranate, plum, cherry and other luscious fruits of the tropical and temperate zones. Already medical science is be" ginning to concern itself more intimately with the therapeutic quali- ties of various fruit and nut juices. We should concentrate all our forces-missionary, medical, political-economist, philanthropic-on the prohibition of alcohol in Negro and Negroid Africa. Simultane- ously we should try by propaganda to give publicity to all the wholesome substitutes for alcohol.

ALCOHOL AND DRUGS IN INDIA PRONOUNCEMENT BY SIXTY-SEVEN MEDICAL MEN IN INDIA It has been proved by careful scientific experiments and con- firmed by experience that: 1. Alcohol, cocaine, opium, and intoxicating drugs (such as bhang, ganja, and charas) are poisons.

2. Even a moderate use of these is harmful, especially in tropical countries like India. They are of no avail per- manently to relieve physical and mental strain.

3. Those who confine themselves to non-alcoholic drinks and who avoid the use of intoxicating drugs are capable of more endurance, and are better able to resist infection and . disease. 4. Alcohol is in many cases injurious to the next generation, especially through its favoring influence upon venereal disease. 5. Alcohol aggravates the evils of famine. 6. Alcohol is useless as a preventive of plague. 7. Alcohol lowers the resisting power of the body against the parasites of malaria and the microbes of tuberculosis. 8. All that has been said applies with equal force to opium and intoxicating drugs. 9. We therefore appeal to the people of India to maintain and extend the practice of total abstinence as enjoined upon them by their religious and social obligations.

",..0V7.h'>I ,r •• TO AJ.EAS AltD A..'ROXUiilAn

POPULATION OF (;ACK OF MEXICO Showinf Division of R.sponsibility fot' o.:CIlpanon of Territory a."

Missionary Soei.ti.. as Afreed Upon at the Ccmf……. of Christian Work…. City of M.xico. F.bruary lS-21. 19111 The program of co-operation adopted includei-.

A University in the Ctty of Mexico. A Hospital In the City of Mexico. Elil:ht Agricultural Schoofs in as many different centel's of the Republic; A Schoo' of Mechankal Arts in each important center. Normal Schools in such districts as do not ~t possess them, and the suenllf1enitlc of those already existing; Devetopment of the Union Theotogical Seminary .Iready existing in Mexico City; A Community Center Of Institutional Church in each important center in the Reputltic: A Union Publishin, House, Union Pa~. and Book Store, in City of Mexico; A Campa~an to popularize Medical KnowIedp; Definite dtvi$ion of territorial responsibility so as to .void overlappini or duplicati.m of effort.

o MILES o

Advanced Program for

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America WHAT is our duty toward Mexico now that the European War is oved Many are saying that it is armed interven- tion. A leading magazine heads an editorial: "The Time to Stop a War is Before it Begins. "-and goes on to say: "Our war with Germany is over. For a while at least most of humanity has ceased its ghastly self-slaughter, and men's hearts and minds are filled with hopes and plans for a better and an ordered world. We have entered upon a breathing space during which, if public opinion will but steady itself, inform itself, and concern itself with realities instead of with chimeras, we may actually stop the next war before it begins.

"The next war! How can there be a next wad We have just won the war that was to end war. The Kaiser languishes in exile. Prussian militarism is overthrown. Whom then must we fight and what are we to fight about?

"With a full realization of the seriousness of what we are saying, our blunt answer to the first question is Mexico, and to the second American Investments."

The American missionaries in Mexico believe that they have a duty to lead the American people in a program away from armed intervention and toward both the development of friendly relations between the two countries and to helping the Mexicans toward the solution of their problems. This article ontlines the plan which the missionary forces propose. This plan is not hastily made. It represents an intense stndy of the subject for more than four years by a company of people who more than any other group of foreigners have become identified with the Mexicans and enjoy their confidence. Indeed many Mexicans have taken part in making the program and President Carranza and other leaders have heartily endorsed it.

Readers of the REVIEW will remember that in June, 1914, many missionaries to Mexico finding themselves in the United States on account of political disturbances in that country, held a conference of representatives of interested Boards in Cincinnati, and studied the whole Mexican situation. Advanced ground was taken in matters of comity and union among the various communions and a challenging program was outlined. Under the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, which acts as a Board of Strategy for the twenty-eight missionary societies working in Latin America, this program has been presented to the various Boards, was altered, 431

worked over, and enlarged. Finally, nine out of eleven societies at work in Mexico agreed to send delegates to a Oonference in Mexico Oity, February 15 to 21, to decide on the final details of what is probably the most comprehensive cooperative effort to help a neigh. boring country that has ever been undertaken by the Ohristian Ohurch.

THE READJUSTMENT OF TERRITORY This program involves, in the first place, an entire read· justment of the territory occupied by the different societies, in or- der to do away with overlapping and duplication of work.' The first American missionaries went into Mexico in the early seventies. As others followed they naturally settled in the most acce&sible places, with no concerted plan. So when a survey was made in 1914, much overlapping of effort was found. For instance, in a city of 35,000 inhabitants there were three strong normal schools for girls, supported by as many Boards, with six American mis- sionary residents, while another whole state with a million people . had not one evangelical worker. ,Most of those at the conference recognized, as soon as the facts became known, that the fO,rces should be redistributed so as to give all parts of the country equal service. But how was it possible to leave fields occupied for nearly half a century, to sell property, and to abandon constituencies' If the Boards agreed, how could denominational machinery be ad- justed, and how could we persuade donors of memorial buildings, and other interests to consent? It is too long a story, but the fact is that the need of the people has overcome the difficulties, so that the readjustment of territory has taken place. Two Boards, that of the Disciples and the Southern Presbyterians, have abandoned all the territory they had and have transferred their work to an entirely new part of the country, thus compelling their constituency in the United States to learn even a new geography. Practically all the other Boards have made sacrifices in order that all- the country might be occupied. As a result today, each of the co- operating societies know just how much territory it has to occupy, just how many schools, institutions, hospitals, and workers it must provide, and best of all provision is made for -every corner of the Republic to hear the Gospel message. The following description of the distribution of primary responsibility as now accepted by all the Boards concerned, for brevity's sake, does not include extra state boundaries, where more than one Board occupies the same state."

Congregationalists are primarily responsible for the states of Sonora, Sinaloa, Nayarit and Colima.

* The Northern and Southern Baptists and the Protestant Episcopal Church have not entered into the arrangement.

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO

Methodists South, the states of Chihuahua, Durango, Coahuila and Nuevo Leon.

Friends, the state of Tamaulipas.. Associate Reformed Presbyterians, parts of the states of Tamaulipas, San Luis Potosi and Vera Cruz. Disciples of Christ, the states of San Luis Potosi, Zacatecas and Aguascalientes. Presbyterians, North, the states of Yucatan, Campeche, Tabasco, Chiapas and Oaxaca, Vera Cruz and territory of Quintana Roo. Presbyterian, South, the states of Michoacan and Guerrero and part of Morelos. Methodist Episcopal, the states of Guanajuato, Queretaro, Hidalgo, Puebla, Tlaxcala, and parts of Mexico and Morelos. The Federal District with the capital, Mexico City is common territory.

This adjustment of territorial responsibility has been approved, and will have been largely carried out by the time this is in print. Some Boards have been working in this new territory for consider" able time, having begun to reshape their program immediately following the Cincinnati Conference. The cooperating Boards are showing the finest spirit of unselfishness in exchanging property, and local churches are getting together in a new way. In some towns there is a uniting of two or three former denominational churches into one "Iglesia Evangelica" and properties thus freed are turned into Community Centers. Mission Boards have made it clear to the Mexican churches that no authority was assumed over them to "turn them over" to other communions, but that naturally they would be glad if there could be a clos~r union of the churches, even as the missionary Boards were learning to cooperate more closely. The new move- ment is thus able to strengthen the churches by throwing them more on their own resources for the- work of self-propagation, and by having the Foreign Mission Boards assume the distinctively edu- cational part of the program. Another distinctive advantage in knowing just how much terri- tory for which a communion is responsible is that it can figure just how many schools, hospitals, churches, teachers, ministers, etc., it needs to do its job adequately. Curiously enough, each Mission Board that has its territory delimited is now realizing the need of putting much larger forces in the field than it ever did when it vaguely considered all Mexic., as its field. The Northern Presbyterian Board, that before carried on work all the way from Torreon to Yucatan, with a staff of about thirty foreign workers, since it has accepted the entire responsibility for a limited area, and made a careful survey of the needs of the reduced field, is now planning for a force of eighty-seven foreign workers, one hundred and twenty Mexican workers, and the expenditure of $1,500,000 for educational equipment in the next ten years. The Southern Methodist Board reports that si.nce taking over the property of the Congregationalists in the city of Chihua-

hua. it finds itself with the most complete mission station there that it has anywhere in the world, with a wonderful opportunity and responsibility for leadership in educational and philanthropic work in a great center.

Monterey illustrates a somewhat different situation, as there were more complications there. There were four strong Boards supporting work, the Southern Methodists, the Northern Presbyterians, the Disciples of Christ and Northern Baptists. The Presbyterian and Disciple Boards are to withdraw from Monterey. The two congregations, however, which are old institutions, with a well-developed membership, have decided to maintain independent life. Since the withdrawal of the Board's support, the Presbyterian Church has maintained itself, paid its pastor, and seems to be taking on new life. The Disciples Church, composed of some of the oldest Protestant families in Mexico, believes that it should continue its corporate life and do its part in the evangelization of the city. Yet both of these churches say that they appreciate the action of their missions in entering the cooperative movement, that it is best for the whole country, and that they will in every way cooperate with the Christian force left in Monterey. It has taken some time to bring about the feeling on the part of these congregations that the Boards are doing the right thing; and one cannot help but sympathize with them in hesitating to change over in a body immediately to another denomination merely at the snggestion of foreigners. There would seem to be little doubt that the problem will be worked out, and there will develop a very close cooperation, if not a union, between the Methodist, Disciple and Presbyterian congregations.

A great gain has already been made in the fact that these two churches have become self-supporting. It may yet prove that one of the best results from this exchange of territory will be the development of a large nnmber of self-supporting churches. Monterey, a city of 80,000 people, needs four or more evangelical churches, if they are all cooperating with one another and doing work in different parts of the city. No doubt the Mexicans will find it easier to forget the denominational distinctions taught them by the Americans after they are placed upon their own responsibility.

As to the Northern Baptists, they are cooperating with the Southern Baptists rather than with the other eight Boards,. This will mean that in practically all the large cities of Mexico there will be one of these cooperating Boards with either a Northern or Southern Baptist work. It is hoped, however, that there will develop in each of these centers a close cooperation between the two bodies, especially since the Northern Baptists have already approved many of the general plans for cooperation.

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO

One's heart leaps with enthusiasm as he contemplates the wonderful opportunity a single missionary society has with such a magnificent property as the Southern Methodists will control in Monterey after they have taken over that of the Disciples. Beginning at the Lawrence Institute, with three buildings and a block of ground, one will find a magnificent boys' school. Just a block away is a missionary residence,and a half block of ground which will be taken over by the Methodists, and two blocks further the magnificent building of the Christian Institute, where the Methodists will start a girls' school. A little distance from here is the hospital which the Methodists conducted with such splendid results for many years, and which will be reopened soon. Further on down toward the center of the town is found the large Methodist church. Mter taking over the Disciples' property there will be five large pieces of ground, with eight buildings; one church, three large school buildings, one hospital and three residences. Even without being on the ground one can easily imagine how, with the proper force of workers all united under one Board, with one common policy, a great compelling program may be developed which will dominate the city.

The Board that takes under its control such a large amount of property, with so many different kinds of work, must look at the problem in a very large way. Opportunities will be equalled only by responsibilities. The old, narrow programs, with few workers and limited budgets, must be replaced by an inclusive program that will serve the social, physical, educational and spiritual needs of a community, with workers who are specially trained for each department of service. The educational program, for example, should be directed by a man who i& thoroughly prepared in educational administration, and who understands not simply how to teach a few classes, but who knows the problems involved in the education of a whole people. Likewise the men who direct the evangelistic program should be of brf)ad spirit, understanding how closely the spiritual development of a backward people like the Mexicans is tied up with the economic and political problems which confront them. The force should certainly include those who are specially prepared to direct various kinds of social service and community work. After eight years of almost constant revolution it is clearer than ever that those who will do the most for Mexico must help in every department of life, and that our mission work will be of little avail unless we appreciate the problem from this viewpoint.

The city of San Luis Potosi is another good illustration of how the new plan will work. The evangelical forces consisted of the Southern Methodists, the Northern Presbyterians and the Baptists. The Presbyterians and the Baptists have had only evangelistic

work. Both own their Mission buildings. The Methodists have a beautiful church building. On one side is a residence capable of housing at least three families; on the other side is a building formerly used as a school for boys. A half block away is a large building that was used formerly as a school for girls. There hayo been no American missionaries in San Luis Potosi for four or five years, but Mexican pastors have kept up the church work. For some time the Presbyterians and Methodists, whose churches are only a block apart, have been considering the new program proposed by the Mission Boards, and each of these congregations has decided to cooperate completely in the new evangelical organization which may be developed out of these changes. It would not seem difficult to have these two churches combine. They might then become self-supporting.

The Disciples of Christ are to occupy tbis field in exchange with the Methodists, and the Presbyterians are to withdraw. The idea of the Disciple leaders seems to be that they would come in to do the educational and institutional work necessary in the city and to help, as might seem best, in the development of the local church. There is no intention to invade any of the rights of the individuals or congregations, but to cooperate with them iu the development of a strong church, known simply as the "Evangelical Church." The Baptist pastor brought his congregation to a union service which was held in the Methodist church on a recent Sunday rught, and expressed himself as desirous of cooperating in various ways.

THE PROGRAM IN SAN LUIS POTOSI . A general outline of the proposed new program is as follows: the Evangelical Church, which would draw all of the elements possible from the various sources, will meet in the beautiful Methodist church building. The large property formerly a girls' school will be used as an institute along the lines already worked out by the Disciples in their "People's Institutes" in Piedras Negras and San Antonio, Texas, with night classes, lectures on many themes, that would interest and educate the people, reading room, circulating library, gymnasium, classes in carpentry, shoemaking and other mechanical arts, with a kindergarten and primary school during the day. The Presbyterian church building, which faces a prominent plaza, will be used as a center for the poor people, who are in such dire need. The rear room will be dedicated to a clinic, the upstairs to a distributing center for second-hand clothing, the auditorium to evangelistic meetings for those who attend the clinic during the day, and at night for showing educational films and giving lectures on hygiene and teaching adults how to read and write. There seems to be no limit to the opportunities for such service in this city, where the poor people have crowded in from the

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO

surrounding country, hundreds of them sleeping in the doorways at night and walking the streets by day seeking for some little work to do or begging for enough to keep body and soul together.

The delimitation of territorial responsibility is, however, only a small part of the program which embraces three phases of work: (1) that done by each individual communion in its own territory; (2) that done in its own territory in accordance with a general co- ordinated plan; and (3) that done in entirely union institutions.

As to the first phase, the representatives of each commuuion visited their work and developed a program for their field before meeting in the conference at Mexico City. This means that each one of the eight Boards has now a carefully worked out program for its field, which includes the number of workers needed and the number of institutions to be established within a certain period, generally ten years.

The second and third phases of the program (coordinated and union work,) are clearly outlined. One of the most important divisions is that which calls for each of the eight Boards to develop an Agricultural and Mechanical college, specializing along the lines suited to the part of the country for which it is responsible. These schools will, therefore, be strategically located from Tamaulipas, Durango and Sinaloa on the North, down through the central states of Aguascalientes and Mexico to Michoacan and Yucatan in the south. While each of these will be supported by an individual Board, there will be a general secretary of agricultural education who will study the whole problem and coordinate these various schools in their endeavor to cooperate with the Government and the people in the solution of the land problem. The eight normal schools already conducted by the missions will be enlarged and several other schools of this class opened in order that every section of the country will have a center where both men and women may be trained as teachers. In the past the mission normal schools have furnished a large pel' cent of the teachers for the public schools in Mexico.

Then there is to be opened in each state capital and other centers of importance in the whole republic, a trade school which will be adapted to the industrial life and problems of each individual community. It has been decided also that a community center shall be opened in each of the cities and towns of importance in the republic. There will be a forum for the discussion of community problems, reading room and circulating library, night classes, lectUr£ison subjects of public interest, clinics and other means of service.

The Committee on Cooperation in Mexico, which is the official representative of these various Boards, will have a secretary who will give his time to the coordinating of these various united ef-

forts. A Board of Evangelical Education hali been formed, which will also have a secretary whose business it will be to travel among the schools, suggest improvements in their curricula, coordinate their work, both among themselves and with the government schools, organize teachers' institutes and in every way develop the efficiency of the educational institutions.

Two years ago a Union Theological Seminary was organized in the City of Mexico, with eight Boards cooperating. It has been most successful in its work. Plans are now made for the larger development of this institution so that it may meet the great demands for M[.'xican Christian leadership. Nine Boards have united in the development of one evangelical publishing house with headquarters in Mexico City.. The various printing plants of individual Boards have just been consolidated. A union paper for all of the churches will appear about July 1st, and a bookstore and depository is now being organized. A union hospital is planned for Mexico City.

The conference also worked on the problem of a university in the City of Mexico which should represent the best combination of both North American and Mexican educational ideals. It was decided that this institution would do a wider service if it were not connected with any ecclesiastical organization. It is intended that it should be a Christian institution, laying emphasis upon both the moral and practical sides of education.

This far-reaching program was submitted to President Carranza by a delegation from the conference and was heartily approved by him. In the conference itself were a number of Mexicans who have prominent positions in the educational and political life of Mexico at the present time. In fact it is most surprising to find the preponderant number of men in the present Mexican government who are connected with the Protestant Church, either by having been educated in mission schools or who have been ministers of Protestant churches. The Director of the National Preparatory School is a Presbyterian elder. The Secretary of the National University is a former Protestant minister. The Director of Secondary Instruction for the :F'ederal District is the son of a Protestant minister. Several governors of states are Protestants, as are countless directors and teachers in public schools.

It might be well to add here that President Carranza has recently initiated reforms in the constitution of Mexico, to change those articles which· prohibit religious corporations from conducting primary schools, and foreigners from exercising the rights of the ministry in Mexico. The American Mission Boards therefore feel that they can count upon the enthusiastic support of the Mexican people in the development of this large, inclusive program.

Effects of the War on

BY REV. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR. D. D.

Missionary of the American Board in South Africa T WENTY years ago the Boer War in South Africa ab- sorbed the attention of the world and held the front page of the newspapers for three years. From 1914 almost to the present there has been going on in Africa a war, which, for extent of territory involved, number of men engaged, loss of life, and especially for its effect on international relationships, dwarfs the Boer War into insignificance and yet it has had for the most part only an occasional paragraph in the newspaper~.

It is interesting to trace the relation of Africa, remote as it seems to the every day life of the average American, to the World War and to world peace. In Africa the old style of international politics has been supremely exemplified, the race for territory, the clash of territorial and political ambitions, the secret treaty and the trading of interests. For many years before the war broke out Africa had been, equally with the Balkans, the powder magazine of the world. On more than one occasion war clouds have hung over Europe because of what the agents of European governments were doing in Africa. There the Germany which entered with uncertain and reluctant step on a policy of expansion in 1885 had, by the time when her military successes seemed about to promise success to her ambition for world power, remapped Mrica, laying out for herself a "Mittel Afrika" empire which was to be the foundation of her "Mittel Europa" empire, supplying the raw materials without which the latter could not exist, and diverting the attention of her greatest potential opponent, Great Britain. There the two· great democracies of Europe, adjusting their long antagonistic interests, formed by the treaty of 1904 the basis of the Entente Cordiale which settled the alignment of Europe's great democracies against her great autocracies in the world war. There, at Tangier, at Algeciras, and at Agadir were heard the first rumblings of the war that was so near. Moreover, Mrica might well have caused the Allies to lose the war. Had Egypt and the other Mohammedan countries on the north been drawn by the wiles of Germany into the "Holy War" proclaimed by her unholy ally, or had the mass of the Dutch population of South Africa been deceived by the same clever propaganda into rebellion against Great Britain, there would have been a different story to tell on the western front. Mrica will put to the test the unselfishness and idealism of the Allied 439

Nations at the peace table, for there are the possible spoils of war, but there also is the great opportunity for an experiment in international government. Surely the interests of Africa are the interests of Christendom, and we cannot afford to be indifferent as to what becomes either of Africa's territory or Mrica's people. We are not here mainly concerned with political considerations, but with those which bear upon the progress of the Kingdom of God in Mrica.

Let us first review what the war has meant to the African and to the missionary work in Africa. The former German territories in Africa, which have been conquered by three ycar~ of hard campaigns and severe fighting, are in area five times the size of Germany in Europe. Their population, estimated· by some writers as high as 13,000,000, has been under the arbitrary, militaristic rule of the power which knew no scruples that might prevent the attainment of its ends. Even before the war its population had been reduced by cruelties, private and official, to an alarming extent. Slavery still existed, so that 185,000 slaves to be freed is one of the legacies left in East Africa.

It is said that about 200,000 lives were lost in the Kamerun campaign alone; native communities were scattered, never to be reunited, thousands of natives were driven from their homes by war or drawn from their homes for service with the forces. Twenty thousand Bantu from South Africa served as drivers with the forces in East Africa, besides an equal number who saw service in labor battalions in France. About 167,000 natives from Nyasaland, Uganda and Rhodesia served as carrier corps. Native troops from Nigeria and Sierra Leone took part in the actual fighting in East Africa. Native levies were, drawn from the territory of every allied power in Africa, which means every province of the great continent. It is not too much to say that the great continent, accustomed to be called the "Dark Continent," still almost as much a terra inoognita to most Americans as before the explorations of Livingstone and Stanley, has felt throughout its mass and amongst its millions of backward peoples the upheaval and distress that has come to so large a portion of the world during the Great War.

Perhaps, to a degree beyond our knowledge, there has been felt throughout the length and breadth of Africa the throb of the same great hopes that the war has brought to other peoples. We do not say that the full meaning of democracy has penetrated to the mind of the pagan African, nor that he knows and sympathizes with the ideals of a League of Nations, but he is shaken out of his old pagan inertia, he has uew and

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA

. WHA'I' SHAI,I, BE HIS PLACE IN 'l'HE NEW DEMOCRACY?

larger ideas of the rest of the world, and his ambitions arl3 awakened as never before. There is therefore created a new psychological atmosphere for missionary work, an atmosphere at once full of hope and full of danger; hope in the arousing of ambition, the broadening of horizons, the attaining even to a small degree of a world point of view, the inevitable result of which will be a turning toward the education which he recog-

nizes as the basis of the white man's power. The point where that education is most accessible to him, in most cases the only point where it is obtainable, is the Mission Station. Mass movements, already a marked feature in many parts of the continent, for example, in Nigeria, Kamerun, Uganda and Livingstonia, will probably become more general. A sense of helplessness in the new conditions, as well as ambition for the white man's education, will drive the natives to the missionary as their nearest and most trusted friend.

The danger in the situation lies in the fact that there will be more or less blind reactions to poorly understood influences. The heathen prophet will find good soil for his dangerous· sowing, as he does in every great crisis. Already in South Africa the native is learning to use the dangerous weapons of democracy. Strikes are becoming common. Those nearest the life of the native feel that he is in a turmoil of unrest. Hard times, the pressure of discriminating legislation and the tension of racial adjustments are producing a mental attitude in the native dangerous to himself and dangerous to the State. Even the Church is feeling the tension. Ethiopianism, the policy of no white control in the native church, is reviving after a somewhat quiescent period.

Truly it is a time for great activity and great prayer on the part of the Christian forces. The native is learning to use the dangerous weapons of democracy, the strike, passive resistance, political agitation. It is for us to furnish him with its useful tools, an understanding of Christian ideals and ethics, an education in industry; we must provide social outlets and opportunities; we must direct the growing sense of racial solidarity; we must labor to secure for the native rights and opportunities, fair land tenure and a share in the privileges as well as in the responsibilities of civilization. The war has intensified the conditions which the· white man's civilization was already bringing to Africa. It has also vastly enlarged and intensified the missionary opportunity and responsibility.

. The war has to an appreciable extent crippled the missionary forces which were already inadequate to the great task. The great German missionary organizations in Africa have for the most part been put out of business by the war, except in South Africa where they have been able to continue on a limited basis.. A~ the conquest of the territory has proceeded, the stations have gradually been reopened and Christian communities collected and reorganized, but under British and American societies which have had to stretch their Blender resources of men and m(lney to take on the new responsibilities. The closing out of

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA

the German societies has removed several hundreds of mISSIOn- aries, together with their support.

The necessity for the snbstitution of the French for the Ger- man langnage in the schools of those areas of Togoland and Kamerun under French control has brought a further strain upon the missions in those areas. A complete and sudden adjustment to new language and new laws cannot be made without serious strain on organizations always undermanned for the size of the . task.

A still further crippling of the missionary force has been by the drawing away of large numbers of missionaries into military service. Some have been combatants, as in the case of the French; others have been chaplains or officers in labor contillgents. Some have officered carrier corps. Medical missionaries have in many instances given either whole or part time to military service.

Building enterprises have been held up by the prohibitive cost of building materials. Missionaries have had to give an unusnal amount of time to the raising of local products to serve as substitutes for foreign necessities of life unobtainable owing to shipping conditions. Government grants for education have either stood stin or in many cases been decreased or withdrawn. Self-support has been made difficult in the native churches on account of eoonomic conditions.

Cooperative efforts have been handicapped. For example, the General Missionary Conference of South Africa which should have met in 1916 has not met since 1912. Preoccupation with war interests, the financial stress, the impossibility of securing cooperation with German missionary forces, formerly a factor in the Conference, all have operated against such important co- operative enterprises. Mohammedanism has undoubtedly suffered less and bene- fited more by the war than Christianity. Upon Christianity, the gospel of peace on earth, rests the burden of acoounting to the native for the war among Christian nations. Mohammedan priests have been chaplains of pagan African battalions in the Sudan. Mohammedan soldiers have gained new prestige in many fields. The Christian propaganda centers' in mission stations and schools, which have in many instances been closed or scattered diH- ing the war. The Mohammedan propaganda· centers in the mobile trader who can quickly resume his travels on the caravan routes. Mohammedanism, broken as a political power, is perhaps more alive than ever as a religious power and is pressing southward to the very borders of civilized Africa.

LESSONS FOR THE RECONSTRUCTION 1. The African, not only in the conquered German colonies,

JOHA NNESBURG MIN E WORKERS-FOR GOD OR FOR THE DEVIL but in all of Africa, must get a square deal. He has had his share in the sufferings of the war. He must share in the privileges of life, liberty and self-government which the war has bought. His present capacity to enjoy the full benefits of democracy is limited, but to the limits of his capacity he should benefit by the new conditions. There is something pathetic and one may hope prophetic in the fact of thousands of Africans; the hewers of wood and drawers of water of the world, the nation without a nationality, fighting for the cause of world democracy, or laboring that an equal number of white meu might fight. It is a saf.e guess that the number of native Africans who have contributed to the Allied man-power will run well toward half a million. They have given their lives for the cause. Not only must the millions who have been freed from Germany's oppressive rule not be placed again under such control, but the League of Nations should see to it that throughout the continent the African secures equitable possession of land, self-government to the limit of his capacity and protection from exploitation by the white race. It must be secured alSi() that governments shall give the freest opportunity and the most cordial cooperation to the missionary forces which are laboring for the uplift of the African. The Portuguese and French colonial governments have been and are antagonistic to missionary effort in some of the areas under their control. .

We do not ask that African populations living in primitive tribal conditions, and still in the grip of fetishism shall be asked to decide by ballot what European nation, if any, they would choose

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA

CHRISTIAN PREACHERS IN TRAINING AT UNION THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE. NATAL to rule over them, nor that the conquered territories be handed over to the rule of native chiefs, but we do insist that in all territories there shall be recognition of native rights and provision for native development, not according to the standards that the economic or political interests of the rulers may make expedient, but according to the standard that shall satisfy the conscience of the Christian world. Whether this international responsibility shall be exercised through the international commission government proposed by the British labor party for all of Africa between the Sahara and the Zambesi is a question of practical politics; the maintenance of the principle is an obligation of Christian statesmanship.

2. The native church has shown itself in the trying circumstances of the war to have the faith and the staying qualities that prove its capacity for a large place in the reconstruction plans of the missionary enterprise. In German East Africa Christian communities, of British origin, passed through· severe persecution wi.thout flinching. In Kamerun, where there was so much of suffering, the progress of the Church toward self-support was not stayed and its magnificent evangelistic enterprise continued unhindered. in Uganda the Church has seized eagerly upon the missionary op- . portunity that the war has opened of carrying the gospel to other

tribes. E:verywhete the native Christian has made good. As a steadying influence in the overseas labor corps, in the Christian carrier corps, in East Africa, and as a medical unit in the same campaign the native Christian has won high praise. Unquestion- ably the native church is a steadying influence amidst the social turmoil in South Africa.

The inference is that much is to be hoped from the de- velopment of the· native church into full self-support, self-con- trol and self-propagation; and the greater also is the emphasis upon the necessity for the training of a strong native leader- ship in the pastorate, the teaching profession and the trades.

3. The end of the Great War is the psychological moment for the intensifying of the war against the great remaining . atrocity in Africa, the liquor traffic. The liquor interests of South Africa have selected th~ most critical moment in the history of the South African native to launch a campaign to break down the prohibitive laws in the mining areas by opening can- teens for the sale of Cape wines and beer to natives. No timE' will be lost by the trade in recovering lost ground in Nigeria and else- where on the west coast,where war conditions have t.emporarily suspended the importation of liquor. The war has proven more conclusively than ·ever that the traffic is a cancer in the life of nations. The moment of peace is the moment for the temperance forces of America to back the missionary forces in Africa in a great campaign for the abolition of the liquor traffic throughout the continent.

4. All that has been said puts new emphasis upon the neces- sity for co-ordinating the missionary forces on the field. Kikuyu has sounded the trumpet of advance in its declaration of purpose not to rest till all the societies in that area shall share one church and one ministry. The German societies must be welcomed back to their share in the common enterprise of the Church. Denomi- national lines must fade, national churches from abroad must take on more truly African character, there must be greater recogni- tion of the essential oneness of all churches in Christ; there must be a re-survey and a more definite attempt than has yet been made to avoid overlapping in the more settled portions of the continent j there must be unity of effort in great social service and educa- tional programs that the resources of the Kingdom may not be squandered and that the greatest opportunity Africa has ever pre- sented may not be wasted.

Altogether the tasks that face the Church in Africa after the war are such as emphasize the duty of the American Church to keep Africa very much to the front in its prayers and its giving at this critical time.

Church and the Industrial Situation*

BY THE REV CHARLES A. BROOKS, Do Do, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society T HERE is a striking and significant coincidence in the way the united missionary education program fits in with the re- cent rapid development of interest and importance of the situation as concerns the world's industrial workers.

The united home and foreign mission topic agreed upon a year ago, "Christianity and the World's Workers," recognizes the fact that the issues involved are not sectional or national but universal j that they are not remotely "foreign" or too inconveniently "home" to be interesting. This is a happy assurance that there is no real rivalry or competition or division of interest between" home" and "foreign" missions. Even more full of promise, is the recognition that the subject itself is missionary, inviting the challenge of adventure for God and humanity, the conflict of long esfablished wrongs with divine truth and light and love and 0 the dawning kingdom of Brotherhood and Peace.

The working men and women the world over, the common people whom God must love, according to Lincoln, have become intensely conscious of themselves as a class, and the necessities of the war have made them aware of the dependence of the world upon them and their co-operation. They have alarmed the more conservative elements by their ins~stence upon immediate satisfaction of their claims, reasonable or unreasonable. The highest wages ever paid have not proven sufficient to keep many groups of labor active and productive even though any slacking of their effort imperiled the cause of world freedom in which they had as much at stake as anyone. Then the debacle in Russia, the 80ciaJist opposition to the program of America in the war and the proven disloyalty of the 1. W. W. has roused bitte'r resentment and deep suspicion in the minds of conservative people that the class struggle is brutally and blindly selfish, and is a menace which must be put down at all costs.

But these facts do not tell the whole story nor do they finally dispose of the matter. Weare not to be done with this struggle until the moral leadership of the world courageously finds the way to permanent and just industrial peace.

America in 1800 was largely a rural nation. In that day eightyeight per cent of the people lived in the country and cultivated the soil. Today only twenty-four per cent are farmers. There are seventeen great cities, each of which is larger than anyone of our ten smallest states. In 1910, 13 cities had an aggregate population *This article was written before the Armistice was signed.-EDlTOR.

447

of 17,000,000 lJ,nd employed in great industrial concerns more than 2,500,000 workers. The annual output of those concerns accord- ing to the government report was valued at $7,500,000,000. The mining and lumbering industries, with transportation, represent vast investments of capital and employ many thousands who live under conditions far less favorable to the general welfare than many of the cities and larger towns offer. The entrance on a large scale of women into industry and the great army of the foreign born present their own peculiar problems. The presence of chil- dren in the struggle for daily bread is a dark blot upon our civi- lization. Professor Fairchild of Yale well reminds us that our knowledge of how to produce satisfactory social conditions has not kept pace with our knowledge of how to produce wealth.

When the war began, America underwent very radical in- dustrial changes. The future significance of many of these changes and the establishment of many precedents, only an inspired prophet would attempt to foretell.

The tremendous industrial expansion which followed the un- precedented demand for war materials has revolutionized many communities and created outright many more. The Government established numerous centers under the Ordnance Bureau of the War Department for the production of chemicals, the loading of shells, etc. with populations varying from 1,000 to 25,000; built the houses and schools, the sanitary equipment and established a City Manager form of government. Old established industrial centers such as Newark, N. J., Bridgeport, Conn., Akron and Youngstown, Ohio, Bethlehem, Pa., Camden, N. J., Chester, Pa., etc., experienced an almost inconceivable growth in populatiQn·. The Delaware River Basin has become one of the busiest industrial areas of its extent on the globe. It is a conservative estimate that over 90,000 new population, including many foreigners and negroes, moved into the region. It is impossible even to estimate with any fair degree of accuracy how many people have been affected by these new conditions the country over. Some of these industries very naturally have now experi~nced a reaction but many others are not so much affected. Shipbuilding must go on for many years, the great chemical expansion begun under the pressure of the war will not be allowed to lapse. Many of. these communities will have a great industrial future.

The migration of negroes from the Southern States to North- ern industrial centers has in it great possibilities for good or ill. The railroads have been pioneers in importing negro labor to re- place the returned immigrants called home to take their part in the war. Not less than 750,000 negroes have crossed the Mason . and Dixon line to find a place in our Northern cities. Perhaps no single section has felt this more than Ohio, Indiana and Michigan.

THE CHURCH AND THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION

A recent survey conducted under the auspices of the Home' Missions Council indicates conservatively that J30,000 new negro population has settled in these States. They naturally are oblige,d to live in the most undesirable quarters. They have been met by a hostile attitude on the part of many workers. The fearful outbreak in East St. Louis is an indication of the social and industrial upheaval, fortunately less serious in other sections than on the border. The higher wages and generally better conditions than most enjoyed in the South makes it apparent that in all probability these people will remain permanent residents in the North. These recent developments add a new importance and urgency to the industrial situation.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE CHURCH No argument is needed to prove that the Christian Church in America is still too much of a negligible factor in the industrial world. It has little influence upon the masses of workmen and is either openly denounced or completely ignored. It is generally suspected of being partisan in its attitude and of representing the conservative element of society.

Without attempting any discussion of this very important problem may I suggest some ways in which the Church should reclaim her rightful leadership and influence.

1. The leaders of Christian thought and activity, pastors, laymen, secretaries and editors m?tst recognize the existence of a crucial opportunity in the period of reconstruction. It will not ' do to fall back upon our own formulas, strafe the Socialists, the Industrial Workers of the World and the Bolsheviki and take anattitude of hostility toward the labor leaders who in. many instances have merited criticism. We must' give ourselves to an earnest and open minded study of the issues involved and have an intelligent grasp of the situation. To-day Socialism seems to offer many earnest men the only medium of expression or outlet of their social passion. But there are thousands of men equally earnest and devoted to the cause of human welfare who cannot accept the doctrine of Socialism, and yet must line up with some constructive force which will not compromise with injustice nor tolerate human exploitation. The Christian Church can have these men and women any time she makes it evident that she stands foursquare and uncompromisingly for the supremacy of human rights in the name of her Lord. If the Church cannot lead these socially minded men and women, she will be thrust toone side, for God is mar<}hing on.

2. The Church must show its spiritual vitality and loyalty to the Spirit and mind of Christ by its passion for human welfare. Only a spiritually dead church can be indifferent to human need or

suffering. The great spiritual awakenings 'Of the Church have been fQllQwed by great refQrms. The revival which aWQke England under the ministry 'Of Wesley and Whitefield arQused England tQ realize the social wrQngs 'Of that day.

The Snnday schQols established by RQbert Raikes 'Of GlQucester were the beginnings 'Of a PQPuiar educatiQn. By writings and by her 'Own persQnal example Hannah MQre drew the sympathy of England tQ the PQverty and crime 'Of the agricultural laborer. The passiQnate impulse 'Of human sympathy with the wronged and afflicted raised hospitals, endowed charities, built churches, sent missiQnaries tQ the heathen, supPQrted Burke in his plea fQr the Hindu and Clarkson and Wilberforce in their crusade against the iniquity 'Of the slave trade. John Howard drew his inspiratiQn fQr prisQn ~efQrm frQm the same fountain head of spiritual plOwers newly 'Opened fQr the healing of the nations.

There can be nQ such thing as devDtion tQ Jesus Christ which dDes nQt carry with it lQve fDr men, especially fQr the fQlk whQ need it most. In fact our Lord said that the only assurance 'Of our devQtiQn He wDuld accept as valid is what we do for thDse whQm He lQves.

3. The Church must democratize its service and its fellowship. The Church was meant tQ be a kind of wQrking model Df the Kingdom 'Of GQd, an ideal society. There can be no such thing as a class cDnsciQusness in a truly Ohristian Ohurch. A "labQr" church is as much an anQmaly as a "capitalist" church. When Phillips BrQDks was tQ preach befDre Queen VictQria, SDme 'Of his English friends were anxiDus that he should appreciate the distinguished hDnDr and rather brDadly hinted this and asked what sermDn he had chQsen tQ preach. This great Christian replied, "I have but lOne sermDn." 'When asked tQ address a working man's meeting in Faneuil Hall he replied, "I dQn't knQw hQW tQ talk tQ wQrking men. " They were just men tQ him and he had the same message fDr them as fQr the men and WQmen 'Of the Back Bay. The wQrking men liked him the better fQr it and it was while serving as their chosen arbitratQr tQ settle a street car strike in BQston that he cQntracted the CQld which later caused his death.

Before DemQcracy was ever written intQ the cQnstitutiQn 'Of any natiQn it was written intQ the cQnstitutiQn 'Of the universe. DemQcracy is the Christian valuatiQn of human persDnality. Democracy should begin in the HQuse 'Of GQd.

A pastor in a Western city one day, as we were planning SQme cQmmunity service for an unchurched section of the city, tQld me Df a neighbDring pastQr who said when he had SQught tQ interest him in the prQject: "I am 'On a still hunt fQr substantial peDple." That undemQcratic and essentially un-Ohristian attitude has alienated many working people, and has actually turned many Df these

same "substautial people" from its doors. The Church can have the people any time it really wants them. But to want them, really and truly and deeply want them, is a spiritual achievement of a very high order.

4-The Church must proclaim with unmistakable clearness and unwaverin,q emphasis the stewardship of wealth and social position. The recent book by David McConaughy, "Money, the Acid Test," rightly makes ste,'ardship include not only the giving of money, .but the conscious and recognized obligation to society for the possession and use of every thing we possess. If we had been faithful a half a century ago in proclaiming the broad conception of stewardship we would have avoided many tragic mistakes and saved many wasted lives. This inability to recognize the application of Christian principles to business has been the root of untold injury to the cause of Christ. Whenever the Church will consider unsocial and dishonest stewardship as a ground for discipline and a basis for disfellowship it will have done much to regain the confidence of the man in the shop and the mine.

But in the light of the late crusade against world oppression and injustice, against exploitation and disregard of human rights, we have found our souls, we trust, and are ready to dare all things, make any sacrifice, endure any hardship in order that our dream of brotherhood and redemption may be realized. It is. this new temper of soul which should enable the Church to rise up and attempt the impossible.

A NEW MISSIONARY PROGRAM This attitude and spirit for which we have been pleading must of necessity be reflected in the missionary program of the churches.

I-There must be effective co-operative planning and execution. That was at once apparent in the new industrial centers developed under pressure of the war. It was this conviction that led to the organization of The Joint Committee of Sixteen to represent the War Time Commission of the Churches and the Home Missions Council. This Committee adopted a tentative budget, for the first year, of approximately $900,000, and plans to establish Community churches with an adequate staff of workers in the new permanent communities and is enlisting the support of the various Home Mission Boards to strengthen already existing churches in the older established communities which have been called upon to meet the emergency of this industrial expansioll.

This spirit is finely illustrated in the organization of "The Calumet Church and Missionary F€deration," which is really a missionary planning Board to study and provide for the needs of that rapidly developing industrial region contiguous to Chicago on the East. Christian unity to be of any value must be wrought

out as the unity of allied military action has been wroughtardluu out in France, under the pressure of a great common peril and challenge which makes the recognition of a common cause absolutely essentiai to victory. 'The great. masses of laboring men and women, the people of the great congested areas in our cities, neither know nor care about our historic or theological differences. What they will understand readily is incarnate love and friendliness which reveals and interprets the Saviour.

2-0ur missionary program mnst be a comprehensive community program projected not upon the basis of theories, but on the ground of meeting the needs of the community.

During the frightful suffering endured by the poor in New York City in the winter of 1917 to 1918 the churches endeavored to keep the buildings warmed and opened to the community. The children came from school and the mothers and babies from the tenements, to seek refuge. One of the missionary organizations, when the coal for the churches was exhausted, appealed in vain for more. Finally the head woman worker went in person to present the urgency of the situation. She at once met with the sharp reply that they were not furnishing coal for churches. Then pleading for two minutes' time she told the story of the heroic service they had been doing to meet the emergency. Before she had finished the coal administrator called on the telephone to a supply yard and the missionary heard one end of the conversation and her imagination supplied the other. "Send some coal to the Second Avenue Baptist church. Yes I know we are not supplying any coal to churches, but this isn't a church. They call it a church, but it isn't a church, it's a place where they take care of children and women with babies. Send them some coaL"

The missionary program which is to minister to the community where congestion and poverty abound, where life is barren of beauty and warmth, must provide for the whole life of the whole community. The foreign mission program has long ago recognized that obligation, but some way our conventional religious activities have not made room for a building which shall be a community center, with a day nursery, a dispensary, a laundry, recreational and educational equipment. But we see it now, and the great Home Mission Boards will never be content to confine their ministry to a program that calls for a twice a week opening of a meeting house.

There can be no substitute for personal religious experience. What we plead for is what John the Baptist came for, a preparation for the Lord, a prepared way, with rough places smoother, the crooked straightened, the low places filled up and the high places leveled, that the glory of the Lord may be revealed and all flesh see it together.

@ @ ~

. _ " BE S'TDD.M~UETJtHJO…"Dau.S"". . . ,,~O ,,"_ EDiTED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, NEW YORK CITY_ Working By Proxy METHODS OF HELPING OTHERS DO THEIR WORK Is it true that no one can do 'another's work? Perhaps so, but equally true is it that every one can help some one else to do his work better. Some of the most effective workers in the world to-day are effective because of the people who are helping them, while the greatest things accomplished by men and women are not always the things they actually do themselves but the things they make it possible for others to do.

WILLIAM CAREY did a work conserve valuable strength and mul- which reached to the ends of tiply efficiency.

the earth. A widow unknown to The American women who gave fame in whose home he began his Dr. Ida: Scudder an automobile lit- work helped to make possible a work erally made the strength of that which she could have in no wise done splendid worker in India as the herself. strength of ten, for doctor plus A woman who never set foot in an automobile can cover as much Africa made possible much of the ground and see as many patients as work done by David Livingstone by ten doctors minus an automobile.

handing him a cash gift as he was A missionary who has been in going out to his work. With this service for thirty-two years recently gift Livingstone employed the native wrote to a friend: "It would be so man who cared for him in many easy for some one to make possible ways, who conserved the strength of a longer period of efficiency for the his master by attending to details of older missionaries by a little thought- his work, and, who actually saved ful provision for aids in our work.

the life of that greatest of all mis- . We go through our first and second sionaries to the dark continent, in and perhaps our third decades with an encounter with a lion. enthusiasm and energy, struggling We are inclined to most extrava- with the ever unsolvable problem of gant economy in withholding the making two very inelastic ends meet equipment which would make the to cover the needs of the family.

work of missionaries and missionary We do it cheerfully and get so used leaders really effective. to it that stretching one dollar to the Extravagance garbed in the guise purchasing power of five, and making of economy is it which bids a mis- something out of nothing, grow to be sionary secretary save on clerical help in time almost second nature.

to the exhaustion of his own vitality, "But when we start in on our while truest economy is found in the fourth decade we face a very difficult expenditure of sufficient amounts to situation. By virtue of our thirty. or 453

more years' residence and work in Many people have given thought to our adopted land we are at last really increasing the efficiency of the young in a position to do many things we missionary, but here is suggested a have longed to do. Now we meet great opportunity of prolonging the evidences of a love and confidence, efficiency of workers, already trained gained only by long years of residence and acclimated, who have a hold on and work. Now come requests to the work and a position of influence take charge of many important ac- not to be had by any new comers to tivities and, after working for all the field, no matter how gifted and these years to reach this vantage energetic they may be.

ground, we have to fail to make the UNLISTED IN WHO'S· WHO most of it, because of physicallimitations. If an adequate means of Yet they have made some great traveling about the large city in work possible.

which our work may lie were pro- . During the days of the war it vided, we might be able to do some seemed that a missionary secretary, of these things we have longed to who was doing exceptionally fine do and now have the opportunity of work in rural communities for the doing. If we could have enough Federal Council of Churches, would help in our homes, so that the enter- have to give it all up because his taining which is at once a great wife's strength was not sufficient to privilege and a great drain on the meet the demands made by the care strength of the senior missionaries, of the home and the children, with might be less of a drain and more of no servant to be had on any terms.

a privilege, we could have strength A bright young schoolgirl saw the released for the outside work that situation and proposed that she would calls so insistently. Even if he is come in for several hours every day able to get along without it in his to cook.or to wash dishes or to clean younger days, a missionary after his house or nurse as the need was.

third furlough should have some kind Some of her schoolmates made horri- of conveyance for his own use, or fied ejaculation: "Surely you are else a fund to enable him to use more not going out to help to do house- freely the public motor cars when work !" "Oh, no," said she. "I'm such are available. To his former going out to help the Federal Coun- salary should be added enough to cil of Churches carry out a program enable him to live and entertain the for a great work in rural communi- many guests who come to his door, ties."

without the straining economy which In the Centenary Campaign of the exhausts him. Methodist Church a man was needed Here for instance is the wife of a to do a fine piece of organizing work missionary. She is over sixty but in looking after the allocation of five is in good health and goes about four . thousand minute men to speak in miles to her work. She takes two different churches. A New York lines of cars and walks five blocks pastor was found who was peculiarly each way, occupying about an hour fitted for the task, but there seemed in· making the trip. She returns no way to secure his release from home exhausted. If she had been the heavy pastoral work which de- able to go in an automobile she could manded all of his time, until a young have made the trip in less than fif- layman said, "Now I cannot manage teen minutes and been rested instead as big a proposition as this area of wearied by it. Why does she not proposition with the assignment of live near her work? Because her speakers and all it involves, but I can husband's classes must be considered organize the executive work of this first and their home is convenient to congregation so as to release a large these." part of the pastor's time on six days

BEST METHODS

of the week. Whereupon he applied delegate to the International Sunday himself to the task of having the School Association. Of course you members of the congregation take are going." "I'm a delegate, but I'm care of many of the week day not going," was the answer. A bit activities which had previously been of questioning brought the informaattended to by the pastor. New- tion that he was not going because comers, and new members were called he did not have money to pay his on, the sick· were visited, and a expenses. Then the Bible class splendid system of work was set teacher said, "Now see here, I believe in motion which made it possible for in you and what you're going to do the pastor to give his time largely in the Sunday-school, and I'm going through the week to the big piece of to see that you go to that convenwork for the Centenary. This was tion." the main objective, but a valuable by-product was the increased activity The young man went, and there his of the membership of the congrega- eyes were opened to the possibilities tion in the work of the church: of the Sunday-school, and he has given his life to the realization of There is a woman whose name has these possibilities. never appeared in a list of missionary workers, but who is doing a great The Bible school teacher had only work by proxy. She does not speak a local influence through his own at meetings nor is she known to work, but when he found Marion executive councils, but she slips Lawrance and gave him the $20.00 quietly into the home of a prominent which paid his expenses to his first and busy missionary leader who is Sunday School Convention, he set in eminently fitted to both of these tasks, motion the greatest influence of his and takes. charge of her darning bas- life. ket, thereby releasing much of her gifted friend's valuable time for He little dreamed that he was service which she alone can give. An- helping the future General Secretary other woman who was doing a fine of the International Sundav Schaol piece of public work in addition to Association to find his work and to her own housekeeping was enabled do it in a way that has for years to continue it without interruption made him the outstanding Sundaybecause a practical friend said, "I sch001 leader of the world. cannot do the speaking you are doing, but if you will keep right at it, I'll In like manner some one saw the attend to your canning and preserv- possibilities in a young law student, ing this summer." and made arrangements for W. C. Pearce to go to his first Sunday- A business man proposed to as- school convention, which was a great sume the salary of one of the great influence in directing his exceptional missionary leaders of this country, ability in dealing with men in the making it possible for this most con- channels of Christian and Sundayvincing speaker to go all over the school work. country giving his message. He has stirred the hearts of men everywhere' DANGERS OF SELF-CENTERED and secured multiplied thousands for missions and many missionaries for SERVICE the field, The business man could not have done the work, but he made At a summer conference some one it possible for another man to do it. spoke of the magnetic personality and the outstanding success of one of the In the year 1884 a Bible class leaders. teacher put his hand on the arm of a young Sunday-school superinten- "Yes," said a thoughtful man dent. "I'm glad to see you are a quietly, "I have noticed his success and have noted that it has been attained at the sacrifice of other men's success. He seems to have had no thought beyond his own

classes. He has kept the members of rosetted and looped, artistically them beyond the hour, and knocked draped, and gaily streamered.

the heart out of the work of the man The hat was presented as a "going who followed him. He has featured away hat" for the summer confer- his own work, but has done nothing ence trip and the application thereof in a big cooperative way to help was evident. The committee testi- others do theirs." fied that they had no difficulty in se- To constantly have a thought for curing the gifts and that practically the success of others; to make it pos- everyone to whom they mentioned it sible for some one who is about to immediately wanted to have part in fail to succeed; to help some one who the plan.

is doing good work to do better Here lies a suggestion for sending work; to lead into the work some one delegates from various organizations.

who has been on the outside: here is A bright little rhyme to accompany broader opportunity than unconsider- the presentation adds to the occasion.

ing, self-centered achievement of ONE WOMAN'S INFLUENCE one's own task alone. The day was done, and a woman HER GOING AWAY HAT tired and weary signed her name to Modes and Methods in Missionary the last note to be written as the clock struck twelve. "Another day Millinery • gone and what have I done?" she The members of the miSSIOnary said. society wanted their pastor's wife to go to the summer conference, but the She read over the two notes: "Dear Miss Blank: There comes to financing of the trip was the thing me so constantly the feeling that the that clouded their brow. nurses in our hospitals are so overcworked and that they have so little relaxation She was a fine missionary leader, but for years she had been giving from their constant association with a world of sickness and suffering that I freely out of her store with no iust long to snatch them away from it chance for training or for stimulating all for a little while into an entirely differassociation with other leaders and ent atmosphere which would put a new teachers. The summer conference song in their weary hearts and a new spring in their tired steps. I have enwith its rich program of methods gaged two seats for all the orchestra conand study would be just the thing for certs this season which I want to place her, but where was the money to at your disposal, as you are in charge of come from, and just how was it to the nurses. I cannot do the work they be. presented to her? are doing but perhaps this strain of music Then began much whispered dis- in their lives will help them to do it better." cussion and many mysterious references. Whenever "the hat" was men- She sealed this and then glanced tioned, people smiled a little knowing over the other note.

smile and stock in millinery straight- "Dear Pastor; I am sending you a line way became popular. to let you know that a little bird flew At the close of the next meeting past and whispered to me that my pastor of the society a delivery boy ap- and my pastor's wife were tired and needed a rest. This same little bird flew peared at the psychological moment on up to Poland Springs and engaged a with a huge hatbox addressed to the room for you for a month on the very pastor's wife, who was asked to come forward to receive it. When the spot you said you would choose of all spots for a vacation, and tells me that the bills are all paid in advance. It was a box was opened a straw hat, product blue bird, by the way, and I am sure if you follow its leading you will find of a five and ten cent store, was happiness and new strength." lifted out. Interest centered not in the shape but in the most startling Before she went to sleep, her trimming, eloquently suggestive of St. thoughts traveled back over the busy Patrick. Greenbacks were gracefully hours of the day. No great task had

been done. She had attended a meet- lips tightened, her eyes flashed the ing of the Orphan's Home Board and spirit of the conqueror. By sheer had succeeded in getting an assistant force of her will she seemed to hold for the superintendent. She had her patient back from the out-reach- gone by the hospital to make sure of ing arms of death. In defiance of the delivery of the victrola and the the doctor's sigh she continued her records the nurse had told her would ministrations, not submissively but be such a wonderful help. She had combatively, until, as the hours of lost time there because one of the the night broke before the coming young doctors looked so tired and of the dawn, the doctor whispered worn she had stolen him away for a exultingly: "You win!"

little ride in her automobile. As the patient breathed evenly and Then she had mailed to a mission- regularly he said, "I marvel at your ary friend in Japan a number of endurance and your unconquerable dainty little dresses which her own SpIrIt. You simply held this man little daughter had outgrown, and back from death to-night, after I had sent with them a batch of late gave up."

magazines. In the evening she had The eyes of the nurse became given a birthday party for one of the dreamy. "I would have given ~p deaconesses at the mother house. too if it had not been for the con- For years it had been her custom to cert. I was completely exhausted be hostess for the birthdays of the last night but to-day some one sent sisters, most of whom were far awav me a ticket for the concert. It was from their families. Then she had wonderful and it put new life and finished up with the dressmaker who spirit into my work. I just could not was working on a dress for her give up with that music in my heart."

friend. She thought of this friend **** as she went to bed, and prayed that A pastor came back to his wor!: God would speak through her His after a month's vacation with a ne,1:'

messages as she traveled through light in his eye and a new energy in the land addressing important meet- his planning. Throughout the parish ings. Several years ago she had pro- it was evident. New members were posed that she would become "Lady enrolled, and far reaching plans were of the Wardrobe" to do her friend's projected. The church officials were shopping and look after all the time- full of joy. Now he seemed to be consuming details, so that her full getting a masterful grip on the situa- time might be released for missionary tion. He had been very tired and service. his vacation had made a new man of She slipped out of bed to write yet him. A woman who could not do a another note to assure this friend of pastor's work had made it possible hers that she was following her for a pastor to do his work more schedule with prayer. Then she went efficiently. * At an orphan's* ho*me*a- superintento sleep, little dreaming of what she had done that day. * * * * dent was carrying out her dream of In the dim light of a hospital years to give more time to some of room a doctor and a nurse sat by a the things she counted most vital, but which had been impossible for lack patient's bed. . "We lose," whispered the doctor to of assistance. Now, with her new the nurse, as he admitted the hope- assistant, had come new hope and lessness of the long, hard fight by a new courage and dreams come true. sigh and sat down dejectedly by the – With grateful heart her thoughts turned to the woman who had made patient's bed. No relaxing was evident in the this possible. "If there is any ~uccess nurse's face. The lines about her in my work just about half of the

reward is hers, because her hearty a birthday and cared to celebrate it.

support and understanding sympathy The few hours of happy relaxation have made my work possible. had bound all of the guests closer * *** together and put a clearer note of A nurse rolled a victrola into the fellowship and joy in their work ward on Sunday morning. As the "Bless her," whispered one, "she soft strains of "Rock of Ages Cleft just seems to live to help other peo- for Me" came to each ear the drawn ple to live up to their best and to faces in the beds relaxed and an air do their work"

of peace pervaded the room. Then **** followed others of the old hymns, A missionary secretary faced an bringing blessing and assurance to invitation to address a great gather- those who listened. From room to ing. "No more this year," she said room the victrola was taken and in as she glanced at her suitcase, "I each it gave its message and accom- must go home for rest and repairs."

plished its work. "It is one of my Then there came a letter written at first and one of my last aids," said midnight.

the nurse. "It has helped many "I am following you with my back to health and has comforted prayers as you speak Then, my some in the valley of the shadow. dear, I am worldly-minded enough This dear, dear friend of mine litt~ to follow you with the new dress you knows how many hearts she has had fitted several weeks ago. Never 'reached through her gift nor how get it into your head that the Lord much easier she has made my work" can speak better through a woman * * A * who is carelessly dressed than through young d*octor patients one who is hooked uP. straight with met his with a fresh breath of air in his no buttons dangling. I know how lungs and a new light in his eye, little time you have to give to details, just because of a little spin around and I count it a real privilege to the beautiful driveway of the park. relieve you of as much care of your **** wardrobe as possible; and while I Over in Japan a woman unpacked cannot address the audiences you can, little dresses while a deep wave of yet I hope you can get in more meet- thanksgiving swept her heart. She ings than you could if you had to be hugged her little daughter impul- bothered with this shopping."

sively. "This means, precious, not At a meeting next day four young only that you can have these lovely people decided to give their lives to dresses, but that mother can go right missionary service and a gift of five on with the kindergarten work in- thousand dollars was secured for stead of having to stop to sew as the work.

she had planned. And these maga- "These are her -trophies," said the zines! We must begin right away speaker to herself, Hfor I could to divide them up among all the not have accepted this invitation nor missionaries who are so hungry for a host of others if she had not taken a sight of them. They will bring on her shoulders so many details of joy all along the line. I wonder jf shopping and planning for me."

that friend across the ocean knows **** that she makes it possible for me to The day was done. A woman do many things that could neyer have tired and weary fell asleep. What had been done but for her?" she done? No newspaper recorded **** any great achievement with flaring A deaconess had gone to her work headlines. No audience thronged with a new glow about her heart. around her in appreciation, yet she It made such a difference to know had made possible work which reached that some Qne actually remembered the ends of the earth.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J. Representative of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Board· CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN MISSION FIELDS A Letter to the Woman's Foreign Mission Boards ONCE more the Committee on ment and urged upon all Christian Christian Literature for Women teachers throughout the land, reads and Children in Mission Fields de- like a romance. By this method sires to lay before ·you its pressing thirty-nine characters are made to do need of funds to carry on its work. the work of the 5,000 or 6,000 which This Committee is one of the the most limited reading and writ- ing of Chinese has heretofore re- Standing Committees of the Federa- quired. With the pos3ibilities bound tion of Women's Boards. Its re- up in this new system, when the port for 1918 is included in the an- seven hundred thousand Ch.:_tians nual report of the Federation, which shall each say to his neighbor, may be secured from Miss M. H. "Know the Lord through the pnnted Leavis, West Medford, Mass. page," it is manifestly of the gr:::atest importance that books shall be pre- As a Committee, we have become p2recl for women and young people responsible in 1919 for several im- which shall give them pure Christian pOItant pieces of work, but mnd our- ideals. selves, at this date, with less than The Chinese Christian Literature $500 in our treasury. Council, of which Miss Laura M. May we ask that you will, at the White is a member, has asked the Woman's Committee to provide earliest opportunity, bring to your $1000 gold for this great new en- Executive Committees these requests, terprise. The Committee has guarand urge an immediate and generous anteed this sum. support of this appealing and evergrowing branch of foreign mission- 3. In Japan a new weekly news- paper for women has just been ary work? started under the auspices of the 1. The Committee has promised Christian Literature Society of Japan. Miss Bosanquet (Bo~zan­ $500 annually for the publishing ex- kay) in charge of this department penses of "Happy Childhood," the only Christian magazine for Chinese says: children. Through the generous and self-sacrificing efforts of Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, of Shanghai, the Committee is able to place this little "We shall be very glad if friends will illustrated magazine in the hands of help us to make the 'Ai No Hikari' about four thousand of the children (Light of Love) known and get it into of China, at the nominal cost of the factories and workshops. It will also twenty-five cents gold per year. But be found suitable for home use, for moth- ers' meetings and for farmer and fisher there are millions of children who people."

have no "Happy Childhood," and The Committee has assumed $300 we beg for funds to lengthen the as its yearly gift for this much- list of those who shall be gladdened needed new paper. Ten dollars wilt . by this messenger from Christ's peo- . place it for a year in the hands of ple. one thousand Japanese women, who Z. The story of the new alphabet perhaps have never had a glimpse of for China, endorsed by the Govern- such a life as Mary SJessor's, the 459

story of whose girlhood begins in the to learn the le'ssons of the war. A initial number, February, 1919. dozen new democracies have sprung A new magazine for English into existence over night. The new speaking students in India has been peoples eager for popular govern- already guaranteed under the super- ment, as a rule, are ill prepared for vision of Miss Flora Robinson and its exercise. A vast responsibility her sister Ruth of Isabella Thoburn rests upon missionary boards in the College, Lucknow. We have the first matter of education in democracy, $500 for this. A second will be especially as to the Christian basis needed before January 1, 1920. for democracy. One of the tasks is Other smaller undertakings, all the preparation of the 400,000,000 beneficial and all greatly needed, Chinese for self rule. There is an make a budget of approximately $3,- urgent call for books and trcatis.·'~ 000 to be financed during 1919. This· emanating from America which shall is a very conservative estimate, really deal' with this problem in a popular only a drop in the bucket needed to yet fundamental way.

assuage the thirst of the new Chris- 2. Along with the new political and tians in our mission fields. economic aspirations, there has come We ask therefore that you will re- a heart hunger to the nations. Their spond as soon as possible with a sub- time honored institutions are failing stantial appropriation from your to meet their deeper needs. Their Board for these most appealing ob- religions have not stood the test of jects, and that you will also try to modern conditions. In many lands, secure immediate gifts from inter- notably in China, we see a reaching ested friends, women's clubs, inter- out for the secret of vital Christian- denominational groups and summer ity. Multitudes who have never at- conferences. tended a mission chapel are in a Surely we cannot fail in this bit of mood to read a well written book in world rebuilding, nor refuse to share which the essential truths of our our riches of books and magazines religion are set forth.

with the newly awakened women 3. Synchronizing with this new and young people of lands brought … situation is a rapid increase in the near us by a world-war. reading public. Not in vain have the Please make checks payable to L. mission schools throughout the world V. North, Treasurer, Bradford Acad- been pouring out their thousands of emy, Bradford, Mass. graduates year by year. In countries Christian Literature leaflets and like Japan, the government has seen programs may be obtained from Miss to it that the people generally have M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass., been taught to read. In India not for ten cents in stamps. less than a million new literates are Yours in Christian service, being produced by government and ALICE M. KYI,E, Chairman. mission schools every year. Are we L. V; NORTH, Treasurer. to create a thirst for knowledge and MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, then not supply the means for its Central Committee on United Study satisfaction? A particularly encour- of Foreign Missions. aging sign in the Far East is the THE NEXT STEP growing literacy of women. There By CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D. D., are many opportunities now to reach the mothers in tqe homes by means Boston, Mass. of books, magazines, and leaflets.

Four considerations point to the Where this is impossible, Bible wo- ·expansion of the literature movement men and teachers can read good lit- as the next step in missionary strat- erature to eager groups of listeners egy. in the bazaar, the harem, and the 1. The world is awake and eager home.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

4. Back of all these conditions is in the matter of meeting this new de- the ineradii:able respect of the Orien- mand. That attractive little maga- tal for a book. In lands like China, zine for the children of ·China en- Arabia, and Turkey, a book is an titled "Happy Childhood," which has almost sacred object. The common come into being under the stimulus people have a respect for the printed of the Committee on Literature o'

page which finds no parallel in the the Federation of Woman's Boards, western world. The mere fact that is a happy augury of similar ventures a statement is made in prirrted form to be made in behalf of other Lands.

carries great weight with the Orien- It is proposed now that the Woman's tal mind. Boards shall help in the publication It is the consensus of the best mis- of a weekly newspaper for the wo- sionary opinion that the pushing of men of Japan. One of the most en- our literature department is a matter couraging events is the agreement of of the utmost urgency. The situa- the Woman's Literature Committee tion will brook no delay. We are to raise $1000 to cover the item in much farther behind in this line of the Literature budget for women and effort than in any other. In fact children drawn up by the Literature every other department, most of all Council of China.

evangelism, is being held back for Through such ventures as these it lack of adequate literature. is demonstrated that we are working It is also a matter of common con- along right lines in this effort. May sent that by far the larger part of I urge that the Woman's Boards our Christian literature should be should consider most earnestly in- produced on the cooperative basis. creasing their appropriations in order There will always be a demand for to meet the above responsibilities and denominational and board publica- that we may take advantage of the tions, but it is safe to say that fully unprecedented opportunity of our three-quarters of the literary output times?

may be produced more economically In my opinion this is clearly the and effectively through union agen- next step for us to take.

cies.

Fortunately during the years of the HELPING THE CHILDREN war the Boards have been organiz- An Address by ing union literature committees in MRS. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, Shang- Japan, Korea, China, Moslem Lands, and Latin America. The union or- hai, China ganization exists ready to our hand. In all these areas careful surveys Train up a child in the way he .should have been made so that we are in go and when he i.s old he wilt not depossession of data as a basis for poli- part from it.

And Jeous called a little child unto him and set him in the midst of them.

cies covering the whole range of lit- .In non-Christian lands the value erature. In the surveys special at- and importance of the child has not tention has been paid to the reach- yet been grasped. I fear that even in ing of the women and the children our missionary work we have not put through attractive picture books, the child in the midst. And yet if we story leaflets, magazines, and treatises are to capture these lands for the on domestic economy and the care of King of kings, we must have the chil- children, as well as by means of dren. Judging by the wealth of works dealing with the devotional literature published in America for life and the building of character. children and young people, the child May I express the satisfaction felt specialists must consider it a very by many who are interested in this important part of the child's life.

line of effort over the enterprise and At Christmas time in Toronto I was promptness of the Women's Boards struck as never before by the wealth

of literature prepared for children. the New Testament at least. Let us Several times I stood outside the prepare and distribute books teaching shop windows and gazed, then went the child truth, love, kindness and inside and gazed, and handled. the good-will. Then the world of the beautiful, attractive literature for our future will be safe fo'r democracy. children. Books for the tiny tots, We were told yesterday that a transbooks for young boys and girls, lator occupied a throne of power. books for the young people, who, I fear we have not been very quick to occupy those thrones. Standing with reluctant feet, Where the brook and river meet, For the Chinese child under ten years of age, we have almost no need no such guiding, books of poe- special literature prepared and pubtry, adventure, and travel. Authors, lished by the Christian Church. artists, and publishers all seem to combine to make the path of litera- We have also sadly neglected the ture a flowery one for our children, boy of teen age, with his many deand rightly it should be so. But sires waiting to be guided and inas I gazed and handled, I felt some- spired. what like the Psalmist, "My heart was hot within me; while I was mus- Before leaving China I obtained ing the fire kindled," and I thotlght the following figures from the China Continuation Com mit tee. (You of China and her millions of children, know, in China the "C. C. C." is the authority. We expect them to know of· India and Africa, and of the poor, everything and to tell us the truth, pitiful, little efforts we have made to especially in statistics.) In China supply the needs of childhood in we have one hundred millions of these lands. We have been thinking children under ten years of age, and of the man and forgetting the father another one hundred million under of the man. We have not put the twenty years of age. I have heard it child in the midst. Literature for stated that the population of China men is important, for women even doubles itself in eighty years. Here more so, for children most important. then is the real yellow peril if one exists. We talk much of making the world safe for democracy, whatever that Does it stagger us? It should not. phrase may mean. The boy of today The Good Shepherd said, "Feed My will be the man in ten or fifteen lambs." He also said, "Whatsoever years' time; the girl of today will be ye shall ask the Father in My name the mother in ten or fifteen years' He will give it to you." Surely, that time. It is a difficult task to alter promise is equal to any task. the finished product, especially when that finished product is a man. It is estimated we have 60,000 girls in our mission schools in China, also Why is it the -doors are open in a large number of girls in the Gov- China and other non-Christian lands? ernment schools, and a still larger There are doubtless many reasons, number of boys in mission and nonbut one obvious reason is that these mission schools. We have also 500,- lands are now dotted over with grad- 000 children under religious instrucuates from our mission schools, who tion every Sunday in China. I have are leaders of public opinion. If we hellrd many teachers in China behad paid still more attention to the moan the fact that the young people child and his needs in the past, per- are not acquiring the reading habit. haps there would have been no need Why? – Because they have so little to have discussed how to promote suitable reading matter. We have internationalism. thought much, and rightly so, of es- tablishing mission schools for the We hear of the value of the Bible children, but we have not thought and Christian literature in our work. enough of the desires and longings Let us see that every child in non- Christian lands possess a copy of

that are being born in the child's "Tell me who i~ this Jesus of wnom mind as he or she passes through the this paper speaks so often." Then, schools. like Philip, the apostle of old, she sat Thanks to the Committee on Chris- down and preached unto her Jesus. tian Literature for Women and Another official in Peking, ordering Children, wt: have a children's maga- the magazine for his family, wrote: zine in China. it had its birth dur- "The paper is a light for the children ing the war, but has nevertheless of China." reached a subscription list of 4,000 copies per month. When we think of We want to enlarge this magazine the number of children in China, we so as to meet the wide opportunities feel like exclaiming, "What is that awaiting it, and we also need help in among so many ?" We believe, how- distributing it. The extreme poverty ever, that each magazine has large of the people makes it difficult often audiences. It goes into all denomina- for them to buy it. If the children tions, to all parts of China; also it cannot afford to buy it we ought to finds its way into Burma, the Malay give it to them. States, and to Chinese in Canada and America. Let me quote from one or Yes, we need more literature for two letters from missionaries. From the Chinese child, and the Indian Kiangyin :' "I find it a valuable paper child, and the Korean child. We need to put "the child in the midst" for the young people"; from. Man- -realize his value as did the Savchuria, "We all enjoy the magazine iour-study his needs and then supimmensely, it supplies a long-felt ply them. We dare not put the chil~ want. All of us who work among dren into our mission schools, make the children are specially 'grateful"; them hungry, and then leave them. from Shanghai, "Not only to scholars in day and Sunday school does it A Chinese young woman, writing come as a delight and a much-coveted to me some weeks ago, sai~: possession, but also to the pastors and teachers and church members-all Our young people la,ck high ideals and love the paper." large visions. If they possess high ideals and large visions they will be more use- Reading broadens the outlook, en- ful to society and far more beneficial to lists the sympathy of the Eastern future generations. We want books for child, as it does that of our own chil- our young women, books for our children, dren. picture books for our little ones.

We also have a competition page Do you know how many picture in our magazine, in which the chil- books we have published by the misdren take great delight. A Band of sion presses in China for the little Kindness pledge has also proved very ones? I know of just one-not very popUlar, and many hundreds of Chi- attractive-but it has had a large nese children have signed this pledge sale-lOO,OOO,OOO children and one from all over China. Letters to the picture book! The mothers and editor from the children are often teachers in China do not need to received, showing the real interest the spend much time in turning over children take. I need hardly say that books trying to decide' which book books are one of the most valuable they will buy. I claim that books are evangelistic agents we have on the necessary for our children in nonmission field. A lady missionary was Christian lands, also that we have not visiting and teaching in the home of put this subject in the place it dethe late Yuan Shi Kai. She left a serves. We need more books, we copy of the children's magazine with need help for distributing the books. the ladies several times on her visits. One day one of the young wives of I plead for the child in China, in the palace called her aside and said: India, in Africa, in Korea, in Japan, that in our budgets, our confer- ences, our plans, we may place the child where the Saviour did-"in the midst."

fROM l1rANY

AFRICA countless government bulletins on New Ideals in Barot8e-Dand "Care of Infants," laws regulating child labor, etc. With all these helps BAROTSE-LAND Mission, Rho- infantile paralysis and other chil- . desia, under the care of the Paris dren's dise<rses are still a menace. Evangelical Society, has been se- In Egypt, however, a land of intense verely tested during the four and a heat, fiies, filth and ignorance, it is half years of war. No contributions small vronder that all manner of reached it from Belgium, Alsace or children's ailments are prevalent. Northern France, and nineteen work- , Mothers need to be taught that yearers were lost to the staff, either old babies cannot thrive on waterthrough illness, death or the call to melon and cucumbers. Eye diseases military service. Notwithstanding are common because of infected dust, these handicaps, ten new out-stations, so that few, even of the well-cared with schools, have been organized. for American babies escape entirely. The social and moral level of the If the appalling death rate among locality has risen very perceptibly. Egyptian babies is to be checked, The native chiefs have mapped out there must be a campaign of educaprogrammes of reform in marriage, tion for Egyptian mothers. This is education and temperance, and while one reason why the Nile Mission not always carried out by their pro- Press is starting a magazine for moters, the plans mark a new level Egyptian mothers. of aspiration. At a recent baptismal service the king addressed the people Communion Sunday in Elat A in an admirable manner, reminding LTHOUGH seven churches have grown out of the original church them that their task was not completed because they had been bap- at Elat, West Africa, the membertized, but that it was only begun, for ship of the present church is still temptations would assail them. over 4,000. The communion service Scriptures lor Africa is so large as to be almost unwieldy. Rev. W. C. Johnstone reports that THE British and Foreign Bible So- at the last communion service he ciety has published some part of baptized fifty-five babies and 225 the Scriptures in one hundred and adults. More than 300 were ex- thirty-seven African languages. These amined for membership. This is include the complete Bible in twenty- "just an average service in Elat!

two languages, and the complete New Testament in thirty-one more lan- Orume, an African Convert P guages. In the continent as a whole ERHAPS this little African boy understood as much theology as about eight hundred recognized languages are spoken, according to the Samuel did when he prayed the estimate of W. J. W. Roome, secre- prayer that influenced all his after tary of the Society for British East life: "Speak, Lord, for Thy servant Africa. heareth."

Orume, seven years old, is the son of an African chief, and was given Chnd Welfare Work for Egypt AMERICA has many forms of by his father to a missionary as a child welfare work, including present. He has been the subject of visiting nurses for the city slums, much prayer and training. Small bureaus of instruction for mothers, wonder then that he has made prog- laws guarding against infected milk, ress. One day he sought out the 464

19191 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

missionary's wife to tell her that he walked 400 miles, bearing letters wished to follow Jesus. "What is from Dr. Moffat, and asked to be following Jesus?" "Doing only what put to work for Christ. Mr. Bailey pleases Him," said Orume. "But was obliged to tell them there was suppose you find it hard sometimes, no money for their support, but afwhat then?" "The Holy Spirit will ter praying over the matter, he sughelp me let sin alone," was the reply. gested that they go to three diff",rent "Do you know what sin is, Orume?" localities where chiefs had asked for "Oh, yes, doing things that make the teachers and promised to provide Lord's heart sore." them with food. Bravely they went. In 1916 Mr. Bailey completell the Orume's influence promises to be translation of the Gospel of John, very great as he grows up. which the Mbunda, Nkangala and Yauma can all understand. Casting in her All Six hundred miles stretch between AN old black heathen w:oman lay this lonely worker and the Atlantic in a hut so filthy that when the Coast of Africa, and not a missionmissionary went to see her she could ary in that distance. The American scarcely believe it contained a human Board station at Bihe is four hunbeing. The doorway was so low a dred miles northwest and other misdog could not enter without having sions are a two weeks' journey to the his back scraped. She was ill in south and east. body, but more ill in soul. "I asked you to come," she said, "because NORTH AMERICA your God answers prayer." After a few visits from the missionary and A Programme of Americanization the evangelist, light began to break, the Light that gives Life. She be- AN Inter-Racial Council has been came a new creature in spirit, though formed for the welfare of immirapidly nearing the close of her grants coming to our shores. Three earthly life. The last visit found her lines of work will be undertaken: fumbling with the filthy rag wound education in the English language about her head, fI:.om which she and the ideals and principles of finally extracted a shilling, and hand- America; industrial co-operation by ing it to the evangelist she said: "Go which the immigrant will be made to and give that to the missionary and feel at home and will be brought on tell him it is a thank-offering for the better terms with his employer; varjoy of salvation." ious groups will be brought into association with each other so that Angola and the South Africa General race jealousies may be lessened and devotion to America take its place i,1 Mission every life.

I N 1853, Livingstone passed through United Presbyterian. Portuguese West Africa; thirtyone years later F. S. Arnot passed Russian Orthodox Church Reorganized through and promised to send a missionary. Twenty-eight years after BEFORE the Revolution in Russia, that (in 1912) Rev. A. W. Bailey, the Russian Orthodox churches of the South Africa General Mission, in the United States were under the visited the Luchase country and direct control of the central authority found it still untouched with the in Petrograd. Since the Revolution Gospel. In July, 1914, he began the it has been a serious question just building of a small stick-and-c1ay what the Russian churches here were house of worship, and for the past to do. A solution of the problem five years has taught the Gospel in was reached Feb. 28 in a meeting that heathen center. In 1915 three in Cleveland, Ohio, of the representanative Christian men and their wives tives of more than two hundred Rlls- sian parishes who united to form an

organization under the above title. It the city, were sufficient to furnish was participated in by representatives twenty grains of these drugs daily of the Roumanian, Bulgarian, Alban- to 2,000 persons. Figuring the norian, Serbian and Syrian peoples whQ mal medicinal dose at one-sixth to are in communion with the Rus- one-fourth grain daily, the commissian branch of the Greek Orthodox sioner estimated that these sales Church. would supply 40,000 persons had it been administered medicinally, which Almosl all these churches are would seem to indicate that a large located in great industrial centers, proportion of the sales in the thirtyand exert an immeasurable influence three stores mentioned was m~. de to over a large portion of our foreign addicts. The New York City Compopulation. missioner of Correction, Dr. fames A. Hamilton, emphasizes the fact Congregationalist and Advance. that the drug habit is not confined to the poor, but extends to all strata A Jewish MissIon (Jonference of society. "It is an increasing men- ace to society," says Dr. Hamilton, THE Chicago Hebrew Mission has "and if allowed to continue un- arranged to hold its Annual checked, will ruin not only the in- Conference on behalf of Israel, al dividual but the nation as well." the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago May 20th to 23rd inclusive. Friend~ The Lutheran "Inner Missions" of Israel, who discern the signs oj the times, are asked to pray that THE Lutheran Church in America this Conference may be greatly is large. and powerful. Most blessed of God. For further infor- Christian people know more of their mation write Supt. 'Norman H. foreign work than of the work in the Camp, 1505 So. Sawyer Ave., Chi- United States. The term "Inner cago, Ill. Missions" is not generally familiar to those of other denominations. During January and February, the The idea of "inner missions" is to Chicago Hebrew Mission has con- re-establish the primitive ideal of ducted a systematic house to house Christianity, so that loving service distribution of tracts in three large to a needy will becomes the manifest Jewish districts of Chicago. One sign, wherever there is a Christian. tract in' English and one in Yid- The ideal is to have the entire memdish were left in each home, and bership of the Church in active servduring the two months a total of 86,- ice. 526 tracts were given out, in this way evangelizing approximately 200,000 The aim is to bring all men to people. The workers are now re-vis- Christ and the primary method is by iting this same territory with Bibles, the direct personal work of each Testaments and Gospels. Christian in ministering to the physi- cal, mental and spirituaJ needs of all Increase in Sale of Habit-Forming who are in want. The secondary method is by institutions to care for Drugs the homeless, the sick, the aged, the orphaned, and the needy of all THE Health Commissioner of New classes, and for the special training York City has been gathering of those engaged in such work. The information as to drug addicts, and care of the mind and body are subreports that in the month of Janu- ordinated to the care of the soul. ary last more cocaine was sold to And so the "Inner Mission" ,differs wholesalers in New York City than from Social Service. in all of 1918, and the February demand was so great that manufac- Lutheran home missions are conturers had to restrict their sales. ducted under a separate Board that The legal sales of morphine, cocaine and heroin in December, in thirtythree of the 2,600 drug stores in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has for the immediate and ultimate years ago, "consists of about one aim the establishment of self-sup- hundred citizens who are actively porting churches, The Inner Mis- interested in the promotion of sion endeavor is a helper to the home moral and religious education in the missionary enterprise in compassing city of Malden." this aim. The school is interdenominational, The Inner Mission institutions of and by means of the hearty cooperthe Lutheran Ghurch comprise 64 ation of local talent with some of orphan's homes, 48 homes for the the faculty of Boston University a aged, 7 homes for defectives, 9 comprehensive curriculum has been deaconness' mother-houses, 50 hos- submitted for the following year, conpitals, 14 hospices, 9 immigrant and sisting of sixteen courses in all, dealseamen's missions, 11 miscellaNeous ing with Biblical, pedagogical, and institutions, and 13 Inner Mission social-service topics. The expenses societies and city missions; making are provided by far-sighted citizens, a total of 225 institutions and mis- and a small tuition fee of two dolsions with property worth over $14,- lars a semester. The. effectiveness 000,000, and an. endowment of nearly of this plan depends on the courses $2,000,000. During the past year and the teachers. There is danger about 100,000 persons were cared for that the teaching may omit the vital in these institutions. Christian truth.

ASoul TImber in United States Forests Fighting MormoniSlD on its own Ground N interesting proposition has re- cently come before the Presby- A RECENT issue of the Rsvn;:w terian Board of Home Missions. mentioned the dedication of the It is the proposal that" there should first Mormon church building to be be sent at least fifty industrial chap- erected in Brooklyn, New York, lains for the lumbermen of the one of the 335 propaganda centers Northwest. These chaplains would of the Latter Day Saints scattered have the same function in the in- over the country. Neutralizing dustrial army that the regular army agencies are not lacking, and one of chaplains have. They could be the these is the Utah Gospel Mission, connecting link between employer and employee, having access equally carried on by Rev. J. D. Nutting, to both, deal with all problems affecting the welfare of the men and, who resembles Mormon preachers in of course, be directly charged with so far as he accepts no salary. their religious oversight. In Washington, Oregon and Idaho at least Mr. Nutting proceeds on the theory 150,000 lumbermen are at work, and that only a traveling mission can probably 600,000 in the United reach the people of the outlying re- States as a whole. The missionary gions, and the work is therefore carproblem in this field calls for states- ried on by field missionaries who manship and thorough-going meas- cover the country in wagons not unures. like the old-time "prairie schooners." Evangelistic meetings are held in Organized Religious Education every settlement, ~upplemented. by personal visits to each home, where AN interesting community scheme the aim is to stimulate the daily use seems to have passed the experi- of the Bible, a copy of which is supmental stage, and bids fair to be fol- plied by the missionary. Through lowed elsewhere. The Malden personal interviews of this sort and (Massachusetts) Council of Reli- by means of anti-Mormon literature, gious Education, organized three the mission combats the Mormon propaganda in its own territory. In a single year no less than 14,000 calls

are made, 194 meetings held and "The Society of Independent Douk- 4,000 Bibles distributed. hobors, having learned of the mag- nificent and most praiseworthy re- Congregationalist and Advance. lief work conducted in Russia by the Society of Friends through your Negro Citizens In America Committee, does hereby with due humility enclose the sum of $1,264.50 FIFTY years ago only five per cent as a token of its appreciation of the of the Negroes could read and efforts of, and its willingness to co- operate with, this Society." write. Today seventy per cent are literate. Fifty years ago there were LATIN AMEIUCA but four colleges that admitted Ne- groes. Today there are 500 higher Cooperation In Seminaries institutions of learning in which the Negro is welcomed. Twenty millions UNION Theological Seminaries of dollars are invested in these are in prospect for Cuba, Porto schools, and an annual expenditure Rico, Chile and Brazil. Such a sem- of $13,600,000 is made for their up- inary is already in operation in keep and maintenance. Of this Mexico. The lack of a sufficient amount the Negroes raise $1,500,000. number of students in anyone de- Fifty years ago there were no public nomination to support a seminary, as schools for Negro children. Today well as the inability of any denomina- there are 1,750,000 colored boys and tion to supply enough teachers for girls in the public schools. Fifty a faculty, make the union seminary years ago there were 550 Negro the most practical and obvious form churches with about 55,000 com- of interdenominational cooperation. municants and church property to The one being organized in Brazil is the value of approximately $1,000,- to be maintained by Presbyterians, 000. Today there are 40,000 both North and South; Congrega- churches, with more than 4,000,000 tionalists, and Methodists. communicants, and with property valued at about $70,000,000. These Central America is also to exper- churches are raising annually about ience the results of cooperation. $200,000 for home missions and Methodists, Baptists and Presbyter- more than $100,000 for foreign mis- ians have divided the responsibility sions. for the six republics, including Pan- ama. Home Mission schools have been the key to this upward progress. Porto lUc~-a Mission Laboratory Sunday School Times. THE United States Government and missionaries have been at Doukhobor Help for Russia work in Porto Rico twenty years, THE Doukhobors in Canada have and great things have been accom- plished. " furnished an example of Christian good will at work, which is Everywhere schools have sprung worthy of notice. They have offered up, and they now have nearly 200,- to give large tracts of their land to 000 pupils. Both Spanish and Eng- returned soldiers, who are unable to lish are used in these schools. Many find work in cities; and in many cases of the pupils have already become the women' have volunteered to work teachers or have entered important in the fields in order to make up the professional work. Porto Ricans loss in the family income through have attained self-government, and this turning over the land. The the first vote taken was on prohibi- Doukhobors, being a non-resistant tion. They proved their far-seeing sect, have been interested in the work wisdom by giving an overwhelming of the Friends Service Committee, majority in favor of the measure. and have sent the following letter to the Russian section of the Committee: Best of all, the United States has

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

established freedom of religion. five different schools sent represent- Protestantism has already gained atives. Rev. George P. Howard, 15,000 members, representing a very Field Secretary for South America, large number of families, and exert- writes of Sunday-school equipment ing an influence disproportionately as follows: great. Medical missions, Christian "I found that there were no prop- education, and evangelism have gone erly organized kindergartJ!11 classes hand in hand. in any of the Sao Paulo Sunday- The American MissiotUlry. schools.. In none of their schools had they ever used a sand table, so I Pagan Argentina made up my mind that they would REV. J. L. HART, missionary to have a demonstration of how it was Argentina, was one day talking done. We got a table and sand, also a with some cultured women about the class of little children, and in one of Bible. "Oh," said one, "I once had the Presbyterian churches we had a that Book. It is of the devil for it kindergarten institute. There and then made my husband's horse run away, ten different Sunday-schools gave me throwing him out of the buggy and orders for the Beginners' Spanish nearly killing hiin. I at once burned Graded lessons which we have been producing in provisional form in Arit."- "Well," said Mr. Hart, "that is gentina. Naturally, in Brazil they very interesting. How did it hap- need this material in Portuguese, but rather than wait until they were pub~ pen?" In reply she said, "The day after lished in their own language they the accident I went to confession preferred to begin immediately, workand on telling the priest what had ing out the lessons from the Spanish happened he asked me if I had not text."

bought a book called the Bible from a man who had been going from War's Effect on Ch:Ilean Missions T house to house selling them a few HE Chile mission of the Presby- terian Church, U. S. A., has four days before. I told him that I had. He said the book caused the acci- principal stations-at Santiago, Val- 'paraiso, Taltal and Concepcion. The dent and advised me to burn it." A man bought a Bible while sick working force consists of twentyin the hospital. I went to see him three American missionaries, men and was trying to explain what the and women; and sixty helpers, com- Book was. A nun came along and prising ordained Chileans, teachers, on seeing the Bible flew into a rage Bible women, etc. In the sixteen and cried out, "Don't read that here- organized churches and thirty-five tical book. It speaks against the preaching places there is a -communiholy virgin." Said Mr. Hart, "You cant membership of 1,023. Sundayare quite mistaken." Opening the school pupils riumber 2,637, and the. Bible at the first chapter of Luke he pupils in day-schools of all gradeSc asked her to read. She did so, and are 1,083.

with some embarrassment, said, "Oh, This thriving mission feels keenly I thought it was the Protestant the changed financial conditions due- Bible." Then turning to him who had to the war. The .Chilean peso, for- bought the Book she said, "It is all merly worth sixteen cents, American right, you may read it." gold, is now worth thirty-six cents; Home and Foreign Fields. but the man who formerly received'

1,100 pesos as his monthly wage, now Sunday Schools in Brazil receives 450. At the same time prices THE Sunday School Association have not decreased, but have re- of Brazil held its annual conven- mained the same for local products,. tionat Sao Paulo, to which thirty- while the prices of all imported ar..,

tides has mcreased 25, 50, 100 and until, at last, the pureness of it, his even 200 per cent. bearing as a citizen and a father, and the heartiness with which he con- Many of the congregations for ducted family worship, ended by imlack of money cannot dress as de- pressing upon me that 1 ought to conceRtiy as formerly, and have ceased fess the Chtistian faith. This 1 ::tid to appear at the services. The poor- one night before all the family, in the est Chilean boy could not be per- midst of thanksgiving to God. suaded to come to the Sunday-school bare-foot, nor a girl who could Rot "Only the evangelical religion has muster what she considered a fitting power enougb. to inspire men with a headdress for her station. Some are love for work, a life of faith, acts of sufficiently sensible to come bare- honor, fufilment of duty, respect for headed, but they are few. laws and, alilove all, with the virtue of sacrificing self for an ideal, a The New Era. virtue so much needed in Peru."

A WIde Open Door South America.

THE administration of the Uni- EllROPE versity of Montevideo, Uruguay, the leading University of South All American Opportunity in Eur6pe America,is reported to have issued a decree making Bible study part of the I N the French Colonies there are regular curriculum. Senor Vigil, di- 50,000,000 inhabitants who are still rector of a review with a weekly wa,iting for the Gospel. And in circulation of 100,000, frequently France alone there are 20,000,000 to urges the public to buy Gospels or 25,000,000 people who are not affili- New Testaments. ated with a,ny church, but, after four years of war, are open-minded and Conversion or a Peruvian responsive to religilm.

THE following extracts are taken The door is wide open.but as the from the story of a Peruvian's Protestant missionary societies of conversion to eVaFlgelical Christianity: Great Britain and America are not in a position to occupy these fields, the "Having been cradled in the Ro- work can be done most effectively man tatholic faith, which is man's through French societies. religion and not Christ's, .1 was in the nature of things enshrouded in During the war the French misthe darkness of fanaticism, indiffer- sionary societies were sustained by ent to the most important, practically special gifts, Itut their financial conan atheist; for no one believes less in dition is now so seriously crippled God than the Roman Catholic. that the work cannot be carried on without outside support. To meet "One day, by chance, 1 heard a this need, there has been formed an Gospel sermon,. in Echaurren Square, international and interdenominational itt Valparaiso, preached in such a Committee for Christian Relief in manner and upon such real, living France and Belgium," with headquartopics, that 1 was deeply stirred. ters at 289 Fourth Avenue, New Later I went to the town of Ayaviri, York, which is supporting and cowhere 1 met a Christian of the most operating with every Protestant orkmdly simplicity of character, and ganization in France and Belgium. soon became persuaded that one does The director is Mr. George O. Tamnot always find the truth he is in blyn, the treasurer, Mr. Alfred R. search of in heated debates, but often Kimball. Mr. Charles S. Ward, of in the gentle form of a sincere con- the Red Cross, United War Work versation. So it was our talks usually and other national fund campaigns is turned to religion, but more than all advisor. else, Senor Sartagena's life at close sight was a constant sermon to me, The Committee has mapped out a program of work that prevents over-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lapping or duplicating the efforts of the laundries of Madrid. Women other bodies in the work of rehabili- bring their household washing to tation and reconstructi@n. Protestant these places on Sundays as on other churches in the devastated areas must days. While they work, the evan- be rebuilt, congregations reassembled gelists read and explain to them such and temporarily succored, pastors parables as that of the Prodigal Son.

must be supported for a time, homes, The women have been so interested orphanages and asylums must be con- and delighted with their religious in- structed, and both home and foreign struction that they have attempted missions must be supported and to give money to the evangelists.

strengthened. Chaplain Daniel Couve which of course has been refused.

has pointed out that the industrial "No one ever told us such good news fJopulations of Northern France have before," they say. .

been exceedingly responsive to evan- Record of Christian Wark.

gelical efforts among them, and that the present offers a rare opportunity. The MiiUer Orphanages at Brfstol After a careful survey the Com- I N spite of the war, the work mittee announces that $3,000,000 is founded by the late George Miilneeded to accomplish tkis great work, ler of Bristol, England, 82 years and a campaign to raise this sum has ago, has been even more generously been started among the Protestant supported than in past years. It is churches of the United States. As a "faith work" for whick no dipart of the money-raising campaign, rect appeals are made. Last year there were 2,000 orphans cared for Sunday, June 1, has been named Me- in the Ashley Down Homes, rangmorial Day for France and Belgium ing from four to sixteen years of in the Protestant churches of this age, and the total amount received country, and appeals have gone forth to pastors to take special collections for all the work was £17,000 or for the cr' ie. nearly £3,000 more than the previous year. The Homes are conducted on Another Door of Opportunity a non-sectarian but a strictly Chris- A DELEGATION of Georgians. tian basis. No children of legitimate which went to Paris to present birth, mentally sound, in destitute their claims for recognition and pro- circumstances and bereft of both tection at the hands of the Peace parents, are refused admission. Conference, heard of Dr. James L. In addition to the orphanages Barton's presence in the city' and there are conducted Bible, tract and sought an interview with him to ask missionary enterprises at home and that missionary work be undertaken. abroad. All of the work has been in their country. The Georgians in- richly blessed under the direction of habit the country east of the Black Wm. M. Bergin the director. The Sea and have their capital at Tiflis. faithfulness of God has been abun- They number about three million dantly manifested. and are nominally Christian, but in reality, wild, superstitious, half pagan. Protestants in Alsace-Lorrafne Their spokesmen in Paris were DR. RUBEN SAILLENS says deeply in earnest, saying they had that Alsace-Lorraine will bring watched American missionary effort over to France a Protestant populain Turkey and Armenia, and would tion of about 500,000 people-pracdo all in their power to facilitate such tically as many as there are now work among their own people. in France. This means, as Dr: Sail- The "Good News" for Spanish Women lens adds, that there will in all prob- TWO Spanish evangelists have ability soon be open doors for a been teaching and preaching in French evangelist in that country.

MOSLEM LANDS grounds have been occupied by the Turks as a military hospital and Tnrkish Governor Hung for Armenian orphanage; student income has been reduced to nothing; eight of the Massacres teachers, all Armenians, were killed and three more are dead, while four- 17EMAL BEY, governor of Diar-. teen others have been in military :… bker, has been publicly hanged service. The endowment of $130,- in Stamboul, as one of those re- 000 is still intact, and there is every sponsible for Armenian deportations reason to expect a large attendance and massacres in the Yozghad dis- of students, Armenians, Greeks and trict. The trial by the Turks of Russians, as soon as the buildings those responsible for Armenian mas- can be made ready to receive them. sacres was begun in February at Constantinople. Kemal Bey was former Turkish Minister of Food.

Relief In the Oancasus The Old Order Ohanglng REV. WALTER N. JAMES, a SAID an old Mohammedan Sheikh member of the American Com- not long ago to the head of a mittee for Relief in the Near East, mission school for girls in Alexan- has sent the following report from dria: "We do not wish to have our Erivan: dau~hters stay in school very lang." A young Egyptian lad, who over- "I am surprised to find so many heard, quickly rejoined: "No, that is Armenians here south of the Cau- past. Our country can never be casus Mountains. The race is very great until our women are educated." far from becoming extinct and we Contact with western nations and find them here in all conditions. missionary homes has given many a They range f rom the Turkish sub- young Mohammedan a new ideal of ject, bearing the marks of that civili- companionship which only an eduzation,· to the Russianized Armenian cated wife can satisfy. Many Perwho snaps his finger at the Sultan. sian mothers of today speak of their daughters with pride, and are keenly "The refugees are in sorry plight, interested in their progress. The but their condition is mitigated 100 Moslem ladies of India are so much per cent by the efforts of the com- in earnest in their desire for admittee. .There are 3,000 people em- vancement that 400 of their leaders ployed by the Americans, not to met in Lahore last year to discuslS speak of the 16,000 orphans reached, their problems. Even among nonbesides others helped by direct char- Christians, the elements of Chrisity. Wool and cotton are bought tianity are manifesting their influand every process from the sheep's ence. back and field to the finished garment is carried on· by the refugees; France and Her Moslem Subjects carding, spinning, dyeing, weaving, tailoring, until clothi1}g is provided A STRIKING development of refor all and occupation for thousands cent times is seen in the in·· who would otherwise be beggars. creased intelligence and sympathy on Longfellow's 'Evangeline' is not one- the part of the French colonial adhundredth part sad ~nough to de- ministration in Africa. Governor scribe what one sees and feels each General Panty, who fell in the war, day. The great consolation is that created a tradition of keeping the so many are being helped." administrative authority in close touch with the people, giving each United Presbyterian. race its rightful opportunity of devel- opment. He was insistent upon AnatoUa OoUege after the War not allowing Moslem chiefs authority to Moslemize their pagan subjects. AN ATOLIA College, Mimovan, Turkey, is war-wrecked for the time being. All the buildings and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

During his' governorship he abol- James M. Taylor in British Baluch- ished cannibalism, ritual murder, le- istan, the brother of the Khan of gal suicide, and that deep-rooted Ke1at, the largest native state in Moslem institution, domestic slavery. Baluchistan, sat near the speaker.

These reforms were not merely car- Next to him was one of the wealthi- ried through with characteristic force est wholesale merchants. Other men and efficiency, but they were effected of position and culture were present.

with the most scrupulous considera- The message so took hold of them tion for Af'rican prejudices and that they secured the largest hall in ideals. The impartial distribution of Quetta for Dr. Taylor's next meet- war allowances in Algeria has also ing. One Khan was so impressed done much to consolidate native loy- that he invited the speaker to come alty. The knowledge that the Mo- to his khanate and bring a mission- hammedan wife and widow receives ary with him for permanent work, her allowances on exactly the same offering to give of his means to for- terms as the Frenchwoman has done ward the mission. All this is the much to increase self-respect and more remarkable in that these people intensify the consciousness of suf- are bigoted Mohammedans. Noth- fering for a common cause. ing' of this sort has ever happened before in Baluchistan.

INDIA Record of Christian Work.

Christian Ethics of Non-Christians MANY in India, even though they Salvationists In India are not ready to accept Christ as Master, are ready to acknowledge THE Salvation Army in India had, His ethics as the only hope of social in 1909, 100 European workers salvation. The Indian Social Reform and 2,000 native missionaries in some Advocate, though making no profes- 2,000 villages. In 1918, the number sion of Christianity, had this to say had risen to 280 Europeans and 3,236 Indians at work in 3,059 centers. in a recent article: The Army has imported silkworm "Christ won for humanity by His eggs from China which have given life and His death a deathless ideal- good results in various parts of India. ism combined with mysticism, which has issued in real and practical ac- Its agents have visited some of the tivities in the world of men, transforming it . . . the· very opposite principal silk centers in China, Japan, of the world principle of domination Korea, Manchuria and French Tonof men by men, of exploitation of the quin, and from their investigations weak by the s.trong. . . . It is the are convinced that India could easily disregard of the principles of love become one of the great silk-produc- ing countries of the world. They are working towards a rehabilitation and truth in Christ that has turned of two of India's greatest cottage the world to-day into a huge slaugh- industries,-silk growing and weavter-house. And. . . in the inter- ing. course between man and man, and class and class, and nation and nation Christian Journalism in Western India M it will be the application of the prin- ORE and more, India is be- coming a reading country. Newsciples of Christ which alone can save, help, and advance mankind, and papers have mUltiplied during the bring peace where there is strife, and war, and a broadening interest in life and joy where there are death world affairs has developed among ana s.orrow." all classes. Probably there is no more influential missionary instru- ANew Order in Baluchistan mentality in Western India than the AT the first of a series of evan- Christian newspaper, Dnyanodaya, gelistic meetings held by Dr. which means "Dawn of Knowledge."

It was founded 77 years ago by nearly 1,400 boys on its roll. Rev. American Board missionaries, and al- C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe is the enterthough many other such· journals prising and original head of the have been started and passed into School. His one aim is to train his oblivion, this one has continued and boys to become strong, courageous enlarged its service. The paper has and healthy in body and soul, and it two pages in English and six in was from his observations of. the Marathi, the latter edited by Mr. N. working of this .High School that. Tilak, an eminent patriot and man of General Baden Powell derived his literary attainment. The paper has idea of the Boy Scouts. Last year just entered upon a new career, and both staff and pupils distinguished from January, 1919, five missions, themselves in social service, even prerepresenting four denominations- venting a local food famine, which English, Scotch and American-will profiteering bakers attempted to enunite in its support and control. gineer.

Christianity in a Hindu Setting Most Indian boys are averse to athl~tics, and seldom learn to swim NOT long before his death Mr. except under compulsion. Accord- Howard A. Walter had a long ingly, extra fees are charged to nontalk with a leading Indian Christian, swimmers. Another odd difference one who, more than. most Indian in Indian boys is revealed in one of Christians, is in touch with Moslem the School regulations: "In order to and Hindu leaders, political and stop early marriages, we charge otherwise. This man said he was double fees to every boy who marries constantly surprised to learn how before the age of eighteen." many of these men are admitting that the future of India, religiously, can- The School Crest consists of two not lie with the ancient Vedas, nor paddles, one heart shaped to symbolwith any phase or school of Hindu- ize kindness, the other strength; and ism; but that the one Figure in the crossed to signify· the sacrifice of religious world Who can possibly Him who taught self-sacrifice. serve as a unifying, uplifting, progressive, inspiring· force, around Bible Society Record. Whom all creeds and races can ultimately gather, is Jesus Christ. CHINA One of the men to whom this The Way Open in Tibet Indian Christian probably referredthe editor of The Indian Social Re- THE last obstacle in the way of former-told Mr. Walter that he and missionary entrance t6 Tibet has others of his friends read the New been removed. Officials are inviting Testament every day. He asserted missionaries to come, and the others his belief that the best in all religions put no hindrance in the way. It is to be found in the Christian faith is without doubt the most difficult which, he said, he and his friends field in the world. There will be must interpret in the light of Hindu months and years of unending study rather than of Jewish metaphysic; of an intricate language. There will and he volunteered the suggestion be the cold indifference of centuries that possibly India may evolve a new of passive Buddhism. There will be type of Christianity, possessing an the imbedded suspicion of all for- Oriental character. eigners. There will be the blighting influence of hundreds and thousands Boy SooufB in the Panjab of Buddhist priests. There will be the very instincts of the people them- THE C. M. S. High School at selves for religion, but a religion Srinagar, the capital of Kashmir, without a moral uplift and entirely is a remarkable institution, with without the idea of a divine Saviour. Tibet is a belated nation, without a railroad, without street cars or

NEWS FRO,M MANY LANDS 4~5

electricity, so far as is known even man. His name shall be fubliShed in the without an automobile. Mo good newspapers so that he wi! not be able to roads, no modern cities. Not a find employment elsewhere. church, nor a sCRool, nor a hospital except at Batang on the eastern bor- 3. If a wealthy man be discovered dealder. Everything that stands for ing in opium his name shall be given to progress is yet to be done in Tibet. the elder of his family with the request To those who go, there will be no that he be cast out from the family (one romance, but if they have faith and of the greatest of disgraces) and he shall, vision they can look forward to see- without mercy, be opposed by all as an ing within the next quarter of a cen- alien. tury a host of Christian churches, scattered throughout that land. 4. Landlords shall not rent their houses to opium dealers. If they do they will be Amurlcan "Cnrlos" dealt with as if they were opium dealers themselves. A TABLE set for dinner or a 5. If damage is done to opium dealers , baby's bed and bath scarcely seem and their properties the Chambers of Comlike keys .to the Gospel story, yet merce ,shall refuse to grant compensation. such things prove an effective means of reaching the hearts and minds of More about the Brewer. In ChIna Chinese women. All sorts of foreign articles are used in some mission THE International Reform Bureau station "exhibits," the Chinese wo- has received protests from pracman's native curiosity being made use tically all American mission stations of to bring her within sound of the in China, signed by missionaries and Gospel. native workeJ;s, asking that our De- partment of State proclaim a ruling As the women come in they are that no American shall make or sell welcomed with friendliness and cour- beer in China after national prohibitesy, little addresses are given as they tion goes into effect in the United rest, setting forth the gospel in the States. Through lectures and literasimplest way, the foreign curiosities ture, extensive efforts are also being are explained, invitations to Chris- made to arouse the provinces of tian worship are given out. So con- China, first to prohibit the erection tact is established, and a hope of fu- of breweries and distilleries; and ture opportunities of teaching. second to prohibit the making and selling of all intoxicants. Death to the Opium Syndicate A Valuable Donkey THE Chinese miRd has a direct- ness which merits emulation. In SOME years ago a ClIinese farmer order to insure discouragement of was confronted with the difficult any attempt to reopen the traffic in l'roblem of securing a donkey withopium, so ruggedly dealt with by out any funds. He had a number of the recent burning episode in Shang- children, but no money, and without hai, the following measures were de- the donkey's assistance in cultivating termined upon in the four provinces his bit of land, he could not feed his of Kiangsu, Kiangsi, Chekiang and children. After much seriousthought Hupeb, where it was proposed to re- he concluded that a donkey would commence the sale of opium: serve his purpose more effectively than anyone of his children; and 1. If the opium dealer be a shopkeeper therefore sold a son as a means of all the banks and money shops shall re- 'supporting the others. Not long fuse to have anything to do with him in afterward the son was rescued from money matters so that he will have to a life of slavery and placed in a misclose his shop for lack of funds and sionary institution, and quite recently banking iJacilities. a visiting missionary was addressing the student body of a large Chinese Z. If an employee of a shop deals in school through an interpreter. The opium the shopkeeper shall dismiss the accuracy and alertness of this inter- preter won the admiration of the

speaker and he inquired into the better foundation in Bible training- young man's history. He was none is invariably the result.

other than the boy who had been ex- changed for a donkey, grown into A Study in Church-Going T manhood and beginning a career of OO many American husbands. have to be coaxed by their wives usefulness in his community.

into church attendance, but here is a A Long Wait case where a wife could not drag her "RULLO! I have been waiting husband out of church. The incident twenty years to hear this," said is related by a missionary at Nanking, an old grey-bearded Chinaman to a China. For six years a Christian colporteur in Honan. convert in Gu Yung labored with his "Twenty years ago I bought this three brothers, all gamblers and idol- book," said he, pulling a well-worn ators. 'Finally one brother accepted copy of Dr. Griffith John's "Gate of Christianity, but his wife was infuri- Virtue and Wisdom" from the folds ated, rightly inferring that his con- of his garment, "and I have been version would end her life of lux- waiting ever since to know more .ury. She wept, coaxed and cursed.

about it." The speaker was 84 years Her husband continued to attend old, hale and hearty. He and the church services. At last she pursued colporteur were soon in earnest con- hi~ to the church door, seized him versation, and as he listened, light by the belt, screaming wildly that he came to the old man. He was bap- should not enter. Slipping out of the tized and for over two years endured belt, the undaunted husband took his the persecution of his eldest son, a place in the church, the wife rushing man over 60, whom the old man still after him shrieking curses. Two spoke of as "his little child." Last Bible women quieted her and later year he passed peacefully away, re- took her to dinner, when they ex- joicing in Christ Jesus as his Saviour. plained some of the meaning of Home and Foreign Field. Christianity. The happy ending to the story is that the woman gave her Sunday Rest in Chlna husband no further trouble and now I T is noteworthy that the observ- attends church with him. ance of the Sabbath as a day of New Era Magazine.

rest is gaining ground among the Chinese. Christian employers are "Sleeve Editions" of ChInese Bible Helps showing more willingness to make "SLEEVE editions" of Bible helps such arrangement as will relieve their in Chinese are being prepared workers from Sunday labor, and by Dr. Henry C. Hallock of Shang- the physical blessings of such a day hai. His new books-a brief diction- of rest are beginning to be apparent ary of the Chinese Bible, an abridged to all. Naturally, many difficulties concOrdance and a topical text book present themselves in an endeavor to -will not take the place of larger make Sunday rest applicable in all works, but are to be convenient little cases. Christian boatmen, for in- volumes, about the size of a small stance. cannot insist that those who New Testament, with soft cloth cov- hire their boats give up their jour- ers and printed on thin paper, which ney for a reason quite beyond their can be carried' easily on a journey, understanding, and the only recourse and which will be published at so is a change of occupation for the cheap a price that they will he ob- boatmen. Insistence upon the Fourth tainable by even the poorest. As the Commandment makes entrance to the Chinese use their large sleeves in Church more difficult, and some mis- place of pockets, they are called sionaries deal leniently with it; but "sleeve editions."

where adherence is made a test, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.JAPAN-cIlOSEN all Christian activities-educational, medical, social and evangelistic. 'Creating an Atmosphere for Japanese Some Korean Tithers Visitors THE Haiju Tithing Society of Ko- A NUMBER of Japanese Com- rea is more spiritual than finan- cial, for the emphasis is laid upon , missions are visiting America the spiritual blessings accruing to the to study methods and conditions conscientious tither; A unique char- acteristic of this organization, is that along various lines. These alert visit- it collects no funds for distribution, but allows every man the priVilege of ·ors are .taking note of the forward using his tithe as under God's direc- tion he thinks best. Thus the giver's reconstruction movements in business, direct responsibility to God is im- planted in his thinking, and the soeducational and religious fields, and ciety steers clear of all controversy and eliminates all discussion of how upon their return will become propa- the society's funds are to be dis- tributed to best advantage. Every gandists of the best things they have prominent man, every paid worker seen. American Sunday-school lead- and every leader is in this organiza- tion. ers have not been neglecting this Korea Mission Field. o()pportunity, and have seen to it that ISLANDS OF THE SEA the visitors have come into contact Bibles and Soldiers with Christian business men in each THE Bible in Polynesia is a faccity visited. They have been shown tor in the security and freedom of the world. In a New Zealand the best things in civic life, and paper appeared an account of a parade of Rarotongan troops: Christian homes have been opened "Steadily they marched, in perfect to them. ' step, heads up, knee to knee, and with arms swung in regulation style. Two members of the House of "A sturdy lot, well fed, well Peers have been among these visitors, trained, and well looked after, proud of their uniform, proud of their o()ne of them being Baron Megota and officers, and trebly proud of the servthe other Mr. K. Uchida. Both are ice to which they belong, they seem keenly interested in promoting the to epitomise the influence of ¢e grand old army. World Sunday School Convention "As they jauntily tramp past we in Japan in 1920. notice that each dusky hand clasps, not the accustomed rifle, but a book. Japan and Democracy It is their Bible, for this is church parade." D R. Sherwood Eddy is half way on a journey around the world, It is not the chief end of mission~ holding meetings for students in ary societies to make good soldiers, Japan, China, India and other lands. but when the Bible-trained Rarotong- This affords an excellent opportunity ans were called to help make nations for observing conditions which are free, it was found they were better the outcome of the war in those soldiers than some others, because lands. Japan, says Dr. Eddy, has they were better men. had a development parallel to that of Prussia. Both were expanding nations, both were organized under militarism and upon materialism. But the failure, of German militarism has pointed out the certain failure of Japanese autocratic rule, if persistently maintained; and the increasing liberty of press and speech in Japan proclaims an advance toward democracy. "If America, to which the eyes of the Japanese are turned, can live up to the ideals of brotherhood which she professes. the issue will be decided for democracy and Christianity," writes Dr. Eddy. The great need is for a strengthening of

OBITUARY NOTES education and social betterment. But he was above all a messenger of the Bishop Bashford of Cbina Gospel of Christ.

BISHOP JAMESW.BASHFORD The people of Rabat and the tribes died at a sanitarium near Los for many miles around feel that they Angeles on March 18. Bishop Bash- have lost a beloved friend and minisford was ordained to the Methodist ter by the death of Dr. Kerr. The Episcopal ministry in 1878 and served Khalifa of Rabat wrote of his deep as pastor in various churches until grief over the loss of "our pre- 1889, when he was chosen President cious doctor." Dr. Kerr's son, who is of the Ohio Wesleyan University. also a p.hysician, expects when his Since 1906 Bishop Bashford has war work is completed, to take up been actively engaged in missionary his father's mission. work in China. William Albert Briggs of Slam Rev. W. P. Sprague or ChIna ON February 24, William Albert REV. WILLIAM P. SPRAGUE Briggs, M. D., an honored and of Kalgan, China, died on Feb- efficient missionary of the Presbyruary 9, 1919, at Shortsville, New terian Church and founder of the York. Dr. Sprague went to China Overbrook Hospital at Chiengrai, in 1874, as a missionary of the Amer- Siam, died in the General Hospital ican Board to the Mongols. From of Vancouver, B. C. Dr. Briggs was that work he was transferred to a native of Canada, having been born China, and served a period of in Toronto, March 1, 1867, a son of thirty-five years in helping to extend Dr. William Briggs, the publisher. the Kingdom of God on both sides He retained his British citizenship, of the Great Wall. although his medical training was re- ceived in New York. He was ap- Dr. Robert Kerr or )l01'OlCC0 pointed a foreign missionary under the Presbyterian Board in 1890 and FOR thirty years Robert Kerr assigned to Laos, northern Siam; lived in Morocco as a missionary and in 1897 was commissioned to physician, healing the siq.: and preach- break new ground at Chiengrai, ing the Kingdom of God. When he went to Robat, there was not one characterized by Dr. Arthur J. Christian missionary in central or southern Morocco. Me lived a busy Brown as "one of the most isolated life and healed over 2,000 sufferers stations in the world." The small in the course of his ministry. He and poorly equipped plant with also preached the Gospel faithfully which Dr. Briggs began broadened and wrote much on Morocco and the into the Overbrook Hospital, where Moors. The wild tribesmen of Beni thousands were healed both with Hassan, Zenior, Ziarr and El Arab medicine and the Gospel. During the counted him their friend and often war Dr. Briggs rendered such incrowded into the patio of Dar Zabeeb, valuable aid to his government that listening to his stories and asking the British Consul General in Bangfor his medicine. Moors and Jews kok wrote him a letter of warm apboth consulted him. preciation; and as he lay on his death bed three English Army Offi- Moreover, Dr.Kerr acted as a judge cers invested him with the gold in many disputes and as a peacemaker badge of "Officer of the Most Excelin settling quarrels and incipient wars. lent Order of the British Empire." He insisted on justice and his de- Dr. Briggs lost one of two sons in cisions were accepted as right. Dr. the fighting in France. Mr. S. Ed- Kerr also took an interest in farm- gar Briggs, a brother, is manager of ing, in animal ann bird liff' and in Fleming H. Revell Company.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

~ Hudson Taylor and the China Inland liefs and characteristics. This in- Mission. By Dr. and Mrs. How- formation would have given a clear- ard Taylor. Illustrated. 8vo. er picture of the setting in which the 640 pp. 9 shillings. Morgan & missionary work was done, and Scott, London. China Inland would have shown more vividly the Mission, London, Philadelphia obstacles to be overcome. The his- and Toronto 1918. tory is peculiarly a narrative of The first part of Hudson Taylor's God's dealings with Hudson Taylor, with incidents from letters and life, from 1832 to 1860, was pub- diaries to illustrate his trials, his lished a few years ago, and the con- faith, his courage, his spiritual wiscluding and most important part is dom and power, and the many dinow issued thirteen years after his rect answers to prayer. It is un- fortunate that the lack of an index death. It is distinctly -a sermonic and of descriptive chapter headings biography, not a chronicle of events, makes it difficult to find references or a character study. Hudson Tay- to specific incidents and people. lor was an unusual man, with positive character, firm convictions, a The life of Hudson Taylor was an living faith in God and indomitable unusual life, a divine life fulfilling courage and perseverance. a divine mission. No one can read the story of God's dealing with him This history, with its record of and of his faithfulness, without the growth of the China Inland Mis- realizing that here 'is a picture of sion and its manifold lessons, is full what God can do with a truly surof wonderful experiences of an- rendered life. swered prayer, vivid pictures of hardship and suffering and inspiring The Christian Approach to. Islam. evidence of the power of the Spirit By Rev. James L. Barton, D. D. of God. It is a truly extraordinary 8vo. 316 pp. $2.00 net. Pilgrim record, and one from which every Press Boston, 1918. missionary society and every Chris- The problem of the conversion of tian may learn many lessons. No one who reads and believes this Moslems has all but baffled the record of Hudson Taylor'S life can Christian Church. These people have doubt the truth of Christianitv, and so much truth, are so numerous, are the present working of Almighty such aggressive exponents of their God. faith and are so bitterly opposed to apostasy that they have success- From the viewpoint of the reader, fully withstood the advance of the length of the biography is a Christianity in almost every land. drawback. The biographers evi- Dr. Barton is a Christian authority dently labored under the difficulty on the subject of missions to Mosof choosing- from a great wealth of lems. First. he was a missionary material. There is also, in spite of in Turkey and has since been a its excellent literary style, a gen- student of the subject and a most eral sameness in the material efficient Secretary of the American selected and in the method of pres- Board. entation. Comparatively little – is told of the Chinese people among The studies here clearly and ably whom Mr. Taylor's life was spent. presented describe first, the history The work of the Mission and the and extent of Islam as a religion answerea prayers crowd out infor- and a potential power; and second, mation as to Chinese customs, be- 479

Mohammedanism as a religion-Al- facts are given to show Germany's lah, the Koran, its theory and prac- influence in Turkey and her respon- tice and the Moslem sects. The dis- sibility for the massacres. It is not tinctive part of the volume is that an up to date book in its facts and which deals with the "Relation of is of very secondary value except Islam to Christianity" and to mis-· as an expression of an Armenian's sionary work. Here is where "doc- desire for freedom from oppression.

tors sometimes disagree." One Reconstruction in Turkey. Reports school of missionaries believes in compiled for the American Compolemics against Islam, revealing mittee of Armenian and Syrian its errors and evils; the other ad-' Relief. New York. For private vocates seeking points of contact. distribution. Dr. Barton is of the latter schooL These valuable reports by au- The volume is of real value to all thorities on their subjects give an interested in solving the Moham- outline of the history, ethnology medan problem from a Christian and religious conditions in the point of view. The story of mis- Turkish Empire, the social and sions to Moslems is excellent, and economic needs, industries,' the edu- cation, status of women and finances. shows that the problem is much less difficult than formerly. Dr. Barton believes that a new day has dawned Foreign Financial Control in China.

for missions to Moslems, and that By T. W. OverIach. 295 pages.

we must adopt new methods to lead $2.00 net. The Macmillan Com- Moslems to Christ. The volume is pany. New York, 1919.

worthy of very thoughtful study. Books on the Far and Near East are numerous, but the interest of America Save the Near East. By thoughtful men and women in the AbrahamM. Rihbany. 16mo.176 subject has become so great that the pp. $1.00 net. The Pilgrim Press. demand continues unabated. It is 1918. now recognized that in this era of The Syrian pastor of an American close international relationships, the Unitarian Church makes a plea for readjustments in Asia involve prob- the reconstruction of Syria, its de- lems of the first magnitude which liverance from Turkish misrule involve all other nations and particu- through an American protectorate larly America. This and the .four which will rejuvenate that land and succeeding books present various guide the people to enlightened phases of the problem, and each deals self-government. It is a sane appeal, with some important aspect of the but there· are two great difficulties general theme.

in the way of this program-one is Mr. Overlach in his volume on the selfishness and jealousy of Eu- "Foreign Financial Control in ropean nations and the other is the China," writes out of fullness of hesitation of America: to undertake knowledge and clearly indicates the the task. official and other documentary evi- dence upon which he bases his ar- The Tragedy of Armenia. By Ber- gument. He makes a valuable con- tha S. Papazian. 12mo. 164 pp. tribution to the literature on the $1.00 net. The Pilgrim Press. finances of China and the financial Boston. 1918. relations of other countries to it.

A member of the martyred nation He presents an unbiased analysis of here makes a powerful appeal for the financial and political activities her people. It is a tragic and pa- of the six leading powers in China thetic story, the half of which has during the last twenty years, and not been told. The history of the emphasizes the need of international Armenians is briefly traced, some financial co-operation. China and the World War. By W. foreigners of all denominations and Reginald Wheeler. 263 pages. nationalities in Canton, but by the $1.75. The Macmillan Company, Chinese, who almost overwhelmed New York, 1919. her with their tributes of praise and "In China and the World War," honor. The book is largely an ac- W. Reginald Wheeler, who has count of the rise and development of spent three years in China, vividly the educational institution with describes the attack upon China which her life work has been identi- from without during the first year fied, and it gives much: information of the war; the attack from within about this honored missionary during the second year; the progress leader, and about Christian effort in republican government and the to mould and train Chinese girls for new foreign policy; the severance a high type of womanhood.

of diplomatic relations with and the declaration of war against Germany The Riddle of Nearer Asia. By and Austria; the Lansing-Ishi Basel Mathews. 216 pp. $1.25.

agreement between America and George H. Doran Company, New Japan concerning China; the Chi- York, 1919.

nese-Japanese military agreement The value of Basel Mathews'

of 1918; and China's future as af- "The Riddle of Nearer Asia" is tes- fected by the aims of the allied tified to by no less an authority Powers. This is rather a wide field than Viscount Bryce, former British to cover in a small book of only 182 Ambassador at Washington and pages, so that only a bare outline is himself an international authority given; but an additional 74 pp. are of the first rank. He says that the devoted to appendices which give book is admirably calculated to pro- official documents and a bibliography vide the student, who. wishes to un- of a "five foot shelf" of books on derstand the conditions of mission- China. For a fuller discussion of ary work in Southern Asia, with the great subject of Chinese re- essential facts and illuminating lationship to the world war, one views stated in the clearest and would need to go to larger volumes, briefest way, and that seldom does but as a convenient and comprehen- one find so much good matter sive hand-book, this little volume is brought together in so small a com- to be highly commended. pass. This is high praise and the book deserves it. Mr. Mathews A Light in the Land of Sinim. By treats of the social and economic Harriet Newell Noyes. 250 pp. conditions of the Near East, the $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Com- menace of the Turk, and the prob- pany, New York, 1919. lems of reconstruction, and he does "A Light in the Land of Sinim" this in a way which makes his book comes laden with special interest to delightfully readable.

the many friends and admirers of the author, Miss Harriet Newell World Facts and America's Respon- Noyes, who has been for fifty-two sibility. By Cornelius H. Patton.

years a Presbyterian missionary in 236 pages. $1.00. Association Canton, and for forty-five years of Press, New York, 1919.

that period the Principal of True The Rev. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Light Seminary, the largest and Secretary of the American Board most influential boarding school for of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- girls in South China. Her semi- sions, brings our study to the prac- centennial of missionary service was tical issue of "America's Responsi- celebrated two years ago with ex- . bility" for ten world facts: the re- traordinary demonstrations of re- naissance of Asia; the decadence of spect and affection not only by the the non-Christian religions; the rapid extension of Christianity; the kaleidoscopic. These stories are fight of the East and the West for naturally impressionistic rather a common cause; the expectation of than scholarly. They are a witness's the East that America will give example and help; the emergence of testimony rather than a judge's ver- America from her isolation; Amer- dict. They will, however, dispel ica and Great Britain in a' fellowship some prejudices and correct some of service; democracy the organ- false impressions. Miss Bryant, an izing principle of the world; the rise American socialist who was in Rusof the new idealism; and the Church sia for six months last year, sees girding herself for her great task. Dr. Patton is one of the able mis- the turmoil and recognizes many ionary leaders of the modern Church, of the dangers, but she does and is familiar with the bearing of not prescribe the remedy. Her the present world situation upon largest contribution is the descripthe churches of America. In this tion of Russian leaders, Madame little book, he has packed argu- Breskowsky, Kerensky, Lenine, ments and appeals which make it Trotzky, and others. She is strongly one of great power. anti-German, but writes with much sympathy for the Soviets and trav- eled from Petrograd to Stockholm The Democratic Movement in Asia. as a Bolshevist courier. Her view By Tyler Dennett. 16mo. 252 of the Russian Church and its priests pp. $1.50. The Ass 0 cia t ion is far from attractive, picturing Press, 1918. drunken, dirty and immoral men These papers which appeared in acting as intermediaries of God. The Russian Church is dead. Will the organ of the American Asiatic there be a resurrection or will a Association, Asia, are filled with new evangelical Church take its most interesting facts in regard to the progress of Asiatic peoples. Mr. place?

Dennett shows clearly what. mis- sionaries have done and are doing In the East Africa War Zone. By for Asiatics and the appreciation in J. H. Briggs. Pamphlet 88 pp.

which missionary work is held by Church Missionary Society, 1918.

the most intelligent Asiatic leaders. A British missionary in German The papers thus form a splendid East Africa describes briefly the apologetic for missions and the country and people and relates the book is especially suitable to place story of the mission and recounts in the hands of business men who the experiences-interesting if may be uninterested in missions rather unpleasant-through which because uninformed as to the fruit~ he and his fellow-workers passed of missions. Mr. Dennett takes up under German hands during the American work in Asia, Education, war. German officials immediately Medical Missions, Women's Eman- put an end to British missionary cipation, Sacial Progress, Church work and "told the native Chris- Unity and Foreign Missions. . tians, especially the teachers, to sev- er their connection with the English Six Red Months in Russia. By Mission by either going over to Louise Bryant. Illustrated. 8vo. Mohammedanism or returning to $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co. heathenism, and to destroy at once New York. 1918. their Bibles, Hymn books, Prayer A newspaper writer's story of Books and other books printed in Russia during these days of revolu- English." They did not however tion is sure. to be stirring and follow this advice. WORLD PROHIBITION FEDERATION (Successor to International Prohibition Confederation.) Founded at London in 1909 for the object of suppressing the harmful traffic in all Intoxicants throughout the world–whether Alcohol, Opium, Hashish, etc.

The operations through its numerous Vice-Presidents cover the majority of the countries of the earth without respect to race or creed.

President, GUY HAYLER, International Electoral Superintendent I. O. G. T., Courtfield, South Norwood Park, London, S.. E., England.

Treasurer, REV. CHAS. SCANLON, LL. D., General Secretary Board of Temperance of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburg., Pa" U. S. A.

Secretary, EDWARD PAGE GASTON, F. R. G. S., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, U. S. A.

You are invited to apply for free literature in. various language~ and for information on the statu3 of Prohibition in any part of 'the world. The same bervice will be rendered gladly to other person.> interested, whose addresses you are invited to forward.

Return this blank or write to any of the officials named above.

Please send me gratis, literature, etc. I am especially intere5ted in Prohibition as it affects …………………………………… , ………. .

Name ……………………………………………………….. . Official Title, etc., (if any) ……………………………………….. . Address …. , ………………………………………………… ·.. .

AJso, send, gratis, literature, etc., to the following persons: Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~IJCW OS' t'ult WORI.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals MR. ROBnT P. WI!;DER, who has been for the past few years Director of Religious Worle in the International Committee of the Y. M.C. A., has resigned that position to become General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement. He takes the place of MR. F. P. TURNER, who has become Secretary of the Committee of Reference and Council of the Foreign Missions Conference. Mr. Wilder was one of the original founders of the Student Volunteer Movement in North America.

DR. JOHN McDowE!;L of Baltimore *and* D*R. WM. R. KING of St. Louis have been elected as associate secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. Dr. Mc- Dowell will be located with Dr. Marquis in New York, and Dr. King with Dr. Fullerton in the St. Louis office.

REv. CHARLES S. DEMING, Profess*or *in t*he Union Theological Seminary and in the Pierson Memorial Bible School of Seoul, Korea, is in America on furlough.

* .. .. MAJOR STEPHEN V. TROWBRIDGE, who is in charge of relief work in' Palestine for the American Red Cross, has received the rare honor of the Gold Cross of the Holy Sepulchre, in token of the gratitude of the people of Jerusalem. This distinction was also conferred upon General Allenb..y. . … ..

DR. HowAIm Buss, President of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, has recently arrived in New York by way of Paris and the Peace Conference. The College of which he is the head remained open throughout the entire period of the war, never . . having less than 650 students, most of them Syrians and Egyptians. ..

PRES. CAMPBlll;L WHITE, having accepted the call to become General Life Service Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement of North America, has resigned as president of Wooster University. * .. ..

. . . Rllv. G. CAMPBllL!; MORGAN, D. D., of London has accepted a professorship in the Bible Teachers' Training School of New York. He expects to spend August in Washington and Northfield, and September in Seattle. Rllv. F. M. NORTH, D. D., corresponding secretary of the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, after visiting France and Italy, spent a week in North Africa .. .. '" and a short time in Spain. He has now returned to America. MR. CHAO, President of Pei Yang University, Tientsin, one of China's foremost educators, was recently converted to Christianity. Mr. Chao, as the head of a large government school, will exert a wide influence for Christianity throughout all North China. .. * ..

MR. E. C. FAITHFUL, Secretary of fhe South Africa General Mission, is in America .. . . in the interests of the Mission, particularly the plans for enlarged work in Portuguese West Africa.

PANDITA RAMADAI, the famous Indian Christian worker for child widows, has been honored by the Emperor of India with the presentation of the Kaiser-i-Hind gold medal. .. * ..

MR. CHURCHI!;!; H. CUTTING has been elected President of the American Bible Society. Mr. Cutting is a prominent Baptist layman who has· been connected with the .. … … Society for some time.

RJiv. SAMUllL H. WIl;KINSON, Director of the Mildway Mission to the Jews, has gone to Palestine under the auspices of the Soldiers' Christian Association.

.. * * DR. SAMUllL TRAIN DUTTON', an officer of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, who has been active in many organizations for human welfare, died on March 28. Dr. Dutton was a trustee of the American College For Girls in Constantinople, and Treasurer since 1908.

* .. * MISS MARY HARDING of Sholapur, India, died on January 4, 1919. She was the daughter and granddaughter of notable missionaries. A sister and brother gave up their lives in service for India, and another sister, Mrs. Charles Burr, is a missionary of Ahmednagar. –

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

The Mastery of the Far East. By The Latest Arthur Judson Brown. 8vo. 671 Missionary Publications pp. $6.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1919. Themes for Mission Study, Iglg-ZO Handbook of French and Belgian Christianity and Human Conservation- Protestantism. By Louise Sey- Christian Americanization mour Houghton. 12mo. 245 pp. 75 c. Missionary Education Move- The Missionary Education Movement ment, New York, 1919. Presents these New and Striking Book.: "'''''e Voice of the Nation and Other Verses. By Frank M. Gregg. New Life Currents in China 12mo. 96 pp. 75e. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, By MARY NINDE CAMEWELL 1918. Owing to the present interest in China, The New Opportunity of the this book comes at an opportune time. in- Church. By Robert E. Speer. forming chapters on public health, general 16mo. 111 pp. 6Oe. The Mac- and medical education, and Christian Mis- Millan Company, New York, sions. Illustrated. 1919. CIGth, 75 centsj paper, SO cents, pestpaid. God Over All. By A. T. Schofield, M. D. 12mo. 1/6. 109 pp. Pick- (Ready) ering & Inglis, London. Foreign Magie Not Dead but Living. By Harring- ton C. Lees. 16mo. 46 pp. 6s. By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN Morgan & Scott, Ltd. London. This volume reveals, in a striking way, the Can A Young Man Trust His Bible. "magic" exercised by Christian doctors and By Arthur Cook. 12mo. 64pp. nurses on the ru-edy population of China. A Is. Pickering & Inglis, London. serious subject, touched with a gentle humor. Artistic binding and illustrations. Prophecy and Authority. By Kem- per Fullerton. 12mo. 213 pp. Cloth, $1.50, postpaid.

$1.50. The MacMillan Company, (R.ady) New York, 1919. Christian Americanization Mexico Under Carranza. By Thom- By DR. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS as E. Gibbon. 12mo. 270 pp. $l.SO. Doubleday, Page & Co., An outline of the "after-the-war" task that New York, 1919. awaits the Christian forces of our country; the outcome of extensive European investiga- Dr. Elsie Inglis. By Lady Frances tion by a man rarely qualified for his task. Balfour. 12mo. 264 pp. $1.50. Illustrated. George H. Doran Company, New York, 1919. Cloth, 75 centsj paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

Adventures in Alaska. By S. Hall (Ready) Young. 12mo. 181 pp. $1.25. Ministers of Mercy Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1919. By DR. JAM.ES H. FRANKLIN The Lincoln Cabin. By Saxe Churc- The stories of ten famous medical mission- hill Stimson. 12mo. 49 pp. aries whose fields were, mainly, in the Far Published by the Author. East. This book is valuable as literature and also as a basis for serious study. Illustrated. League of Nations. By Alfred Owen Crozier. 12mo. 196 pp. Cloth, 75 eentsj paper,50 cebhj postpaid. SOc. L~couver Press Co., New York, 1919. (R••dy Jun. 5) Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth Col- The Honorable Crimson Tree son. 12mo. 86 pp. Missionary Education Movement, New York, By ANITA B. FERRIS 1918. China is well nigh treeless. Try and picture what it must be, else you will not appreciate the courage of a little Chinese lad, who, to save a tiny tree, faced a savage bandit. Seven other fine stories for children. Illustrated.

Cloth, 60 eentsj paper, 40 centsj postpaid.

(Ready) The foregoing books may be ordered from any denominational headquarters, or from tbe MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA 1110 Fifth A_nu., N.w York City Do not miss the coming articles in Christianity and Industrial Problems in Japan By J. Merle Davis What the Salvation Army will do with $13,000,000 By Col. William H. Cox Daniel Uhlane-A Trophy from Central Africa By Rev. Donald Fraser The Largest Leper Colony in the World By William M. Danner. Also The Medical Mission Number with articles on Medical Missions in Africa, China, India, Japan and Moslem Lands, and in relation to Evangelism- Home Life- Child Life- Leprosy Plague and Famine–Rockefeller Foundation and The World Sunday School Number with articles on The Sunday School in Many Lands; The Re- lation of Sunday Schools to Evangelization-Home Life–The Development of the lNative Church-Christian Literature- Training of Leaders. The Tokyo Convention.

KNOWLEDGE, PRAYERS, GIFTS, MESSENGERS ARE ESSENTIAL IN GOD'S PROGRAM.

The Review is an indispensable tool for those who do effective Christian work.

DO YOUR FRIENDS READ IT? ENROLL THEM AS SUBSCRIBERS AND SO HELP FORWARD- THE WINNING OF THE WORLD TO CHRIST.

Write to us and ask to have a sample copy sent to some friend.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention T:J;tl( M~SSION.AR:r RiVIltW OF rHlt WORLD in writing to advertisers STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE· Are You Looking for a "Safe" InveslmeDl? MENT, CIRCULATION. ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24. 1912. ASSURED Of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, INCOME Y9f~ished monthly at Cooperstown, N. Y. for June. 80NDS State of New Yark jss County of New York . ISSUED BY THE Before me, a notary public in and for the county American Sunday-School Union aforesaid. personally appeared Delavan L. Pierson. who having been duly sworn according to law, deposes and are SAFE and SATISFYING says that he is the Editor of the Missionary Review of the Wor1d, and that the following is to the best of his BECAUSE knowledge and belief, a true statement of the ownership, marlagement (and if a daily paper, the circulation) etc., They are profitable while you live and useful of the aforesaid pUblication for the date shown in the when you are gone. above caption, required by the Act of August 24, 1912. embodied in section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations, They are not an experiment, but a long-tried printed on the reverse side of this form, to wit: business proposition.

1. That the names and addresses of the publisher, They afford absolute security. editor, manalfing editor and business manager are: The income i. always paid promptly. They yield a higher income than ordinary bonds. r56bl~ff~h' ~:~~~a~e!e~~;k ~i~;~shlng Company, Inc., They never Huctuate or default. They may be purchased by persons of any age, Editor, Delavan L. Pierson, 156 Fifth Avenue, New They require no medical examination, York City. They make provision for old age. They avoid the cost of settling estates. 2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of They make you your own executor. individual owners, or if a corporation, give its name and There are no commissions to pay. the names and addresses of stockholders owning or They put money otherwise idle to the best use, holding 1 per cent or more of the total amount of They make a perpetual investment. stock.) Assured Income Bonds create peace of mind, f1!~ioy~!1; ~~;i;ewM~~bW~~~de;,n~n~f:w!~~~h N~vj:; For further information about the several kind. of Assured Income Bonds, write to Miss Elizabeth Billings, 279 Madison Avenue. New York JOHN E. STEVENSON, Treasurer City; Edwin. M. Bulkley, Englewood, N. J.; Ralph L. A",erican Sunday-School Union Cutter, 219 Clinton Street, :Brooklyn, N. Y.; R. A. Doan, 1816 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. 3944 Forest Avenue, Norwood, Ohio; H. N. Daughtery, Brooklyn, ·N. Y.; Mrs. C. R. Erdman, Princeton, N. J.; Samuel H. Gillespie, Odgen Place, Morristown, N. J.; D. B. Gamble, Cincinnati, Ohio; Manly R. Hubbs, Hunt. ington, L. I. j Mary L. Howard, 67 Collins Street, Hart· ford, Conn.; Dr. Wm. B. Hill, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.; WIn. Albert Harbison, Pittsburgh, Pa; Alice MeD. Kort~ right, Huntington, L. I. i Mrs. John S. Kennedy, 400 Park Avenue. New York City; R. A. Long, Kansas City, Mo.; Jas. H. Lockhart, Pittsburgh, Pa.; Mrs. Hugh O'Neill, 143 West 57th Street, New York City; D. L.

Pierson, Trustee, 10 Elston Road, Montclair, N. J.; Jas.

H. Post, 129 Front Street, New York City; Mrs. A. F. Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City; Robert E.

l~~:de. ec~:d:~: ghio~' ;Jr~~nJ. SLi~~~~:~ne48~ayr:r~ Cleveland. Ohio; Mrs. C. P. Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, Phlladelphia. Pa.; Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, 5445 Northumberland Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa.; Miss Mary R.

~~~~:-de 2~o~;:,gr2;nE;~~~~e;asJla?:,anl:~t ~r!~~e~~~ J.; John C. Wick, Youngstown, Ohio; C. E. Welch, West.

field. N. Y.; Walter McDougall, 191 Lorraine Avenue, Montclair, N. J.

3. That the known bondholders, mortgagees, and other security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds, mortgagees and other securities are: None.

(Signed) Delavan L. Pierson. Sworn to and subscribed before me this 28th day of March, 1919. Caroline Bahr.

Notary Public, Queens County, Certificate filed in N. Y. Co., No.533, Also in registering office No. 8451. My commission expires March 30, 1919.

Have You WHEN you plan your vacation be sure it includes a Consulted Summer Conference. It will be a real joy and inspiratio the List of and will not only help you, but will benefit those with whom you will work nertyear. SUMMER CONFERENCES Let us tell you how you can earn part or all of your. ex- penses to attend a Summer School of Missions~ In This Issue 7 Write today to: page iv . MISS WILMA DI1NTZE Missionary Review Publishing Co.

156 Fifth Ayenue, New York City.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY R~VI.W OF 'tHlC WORI.,D in writing to advertiser5 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Co.perstown, N.· Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New Yerk City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS RoauT E. SpEICIl. LL.D.. p,.,sident WAI.TlUt McDOuGALL, Tr,IISIW',. FuNK L. IlIlOWN, Vict-p,.esUl,n' DELAVAN L. PIl!RSON. Secretary PJwF. HAlILAN P. BltACH DICIONSON W. RlCHAl!DS Mill. JUNlty W. P!!ABODY MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD FUMING H. RI!VI!LL RItV. CHAS. R.. W.,AUON. D. D.

PUIII.lSJ[I!IlS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD T] An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and th~ progress of Christianity.

D!!LAVAN L. PuaSON, Edito,.

Ru. S. B. RoKOLD, F.R.G.S. MIlS. E. C. Cl!ONK Fo,.tig" Exchanges Edito,. flf Bes, J{eth,dI Mas. WM. H. FARMI!Il. Woman's Fo,.eign Missia" Bul/ltin MRS. O. R. JUDD, Woma.'s Home MissioIJ Bulle';" MISS HlNRInTA M. HySLOP, Edtitorial ASNtaPIt MISS WILMA DUNTZIt, Ci,.CIIlatioIJ Departm,nt R. H. HoWLAND, BusiKess Department ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Rtprese"ting Hom, and For,ign Mis.rilm Boards of the U"ited Slatll ."d CII''''''.

Ru. ALI'RIlD WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. RJ;;v. RALPH WELLES KEELER. D.D. Ru. WK. I. CBAKB1lRI.AIN, D.D. MRS. WK. A. liONTGOKI!IlY W. E. DoUGHTY MIS. PHII,IP M. ROSSMAN Mas. W. H. FARKI!Il REv. F. C. STEPHltNSON, M.D. Ru. W. H. GIlIFFITB THOMAS, D.D. F. P.· TURNER Ru. ERNEST F. HAI.I.. D.D. RI!v. CHAlILIIS L. WHIT!!, D.D. RJ;;v. A.. W. HALSItY, D.D. REv. STANI,Ity WHITE, D.D. RJtV. S. G. INMAN REv. L. B. WOLF. D.D. liRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRESPONDRNCE.-AU cooneaponden« relatinc w <:<litorial and. husineu mUtuI ohoul4 loa sent to the MtRto.AlLY bvuw Pum.t8BtIlG Coll.AIIY be., 156 Fiftb Avenue, New York. CHECKS IlIld money orders for subscriptions, etc., sIi-ould be made out to order of tlI.e MIISIONAaY RzvdW PUlILlSBllfG CO)(PAII'Y, IRc.

SUBSCRIPTION RAT~S.-One year, '2.50. Club rates for live or more subscription….nl at one time, ,2.00 each. Extra pOlta,e to Foreip Countries. 50 eents (no extra pootage to ShanPal, Cuba, Mexlce or canada, or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable st,.ictl, in ad"tJfI"•.

RI';CIUPTS.-The date reeorded on the w;,per indieateo date of expiration of aubocription.

~~i.:nre~i~t~:: t:~~Cc~e:ed~ceg: r~J:lsm!i]' b~r s~!~Sb~P~o;ttunTe~~· r~~fteJ~ made the moatll DISCONTINUANCJt,-lIo.t of our aubacrik… ,reler to ka,.e tIleir .ublcriptiOIl coati…. ~tho~t interrujJtion. .Bi!]. are sent each monqa to th,ose in arr~ars. S?bscri~rl "are .~,ected to r.- "mit payment of Sli'bscnptioD promptly or to notify us If they deSire to dlsconhnue recelvm. the marazinc. An. u:piratlon notice 19 also inserted in the last RBVIl~W for which subscription is paid. CHANG~ 0' ADDRISSS.-Ill aen4inll word II to chanlle of .ddr…. renewal or cliacolltinuanee, kindly give full post olliee addr_~ new and old. Notificotion should he sent at lea.t two weelra prior to date of chan.e. Please indicote if chan… in addre.. i. temporary or pel'Jllllnent. '

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copies of the RzvJII1I' may be purchooed at the followin, plac.. , H. C ri.t Col.• Cooperstown, N. Y. D':,lI:!,~ILP:.,a:r:.tanWte!'t"t£~:~rnM'~~.• II. …… ___ N- – I'yioftrh., A..v.denLoue·ndNo·n.Y' Sibley, I,indlay a Curro It""laeote.r… N. Y. …. !.:"fl 2! "c…°·· !~T!..h.~.e.,iAIrIthwRu:r·..,.. Jolan W&lWDlker, nDadeiphia and N…. York. Centnd Pub. Houae of Rd. ClaurU, 0.,.0…4, O. A. C. MeClur…. 330 It; Obio St., Clai…… lC'r"ets'b.yt:e:r,ia.n~~B~d~. o~s~:l.'uobc.,.;;N,edwBWY&norSk'i.'n:d:etPhh~ilya.. .JW.='r.;ua.r..<.t..~.m3t2~5t~Nr.!i·i?._~r:d.'tS~t~•:• .B!na:lteiDm.oNrce..YM. el. . Loa Aqelea Bible Inatitute. I,oa Anpleo. Cal.

W~:.-T::. C:bae~rr'y:.,M~etl~o. P"Sb.:H:ou=e:. ~p1I~I_~re~.~~ The Meth04ilt Book Depot, 281 Little Colli,.. St., Melbourne. S.I, "(,…18 '"~ .A……….

The Old Corner Boo" Store, Ine., 27 BloomfielCl St.. Booton. OPPORTUNITY To the PROTESTANT CHURCHES of America Has Come a GREAT MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY With the Signing of the Armistice There are 50,000,000 people to be reached through the French Protestants in their Foreign Missionary Work.

French Missionary Societies alone are qualified, under present conditions, to occupy some of the world's most needy fields, the French Colonies. In Asia, there is the whole of French Indo-China, with 20,000,000 inhabitan.ts. In Africa, are French Guinea, the Ivory Coast, Dahomey, the greater part of the French Congo, itself nearly three times as large as France, and above all, the Sudan,' where the final conflict between the Crescent and the Cross is to be decided. The African Colonies contain 30;000,000 inhabitants.

There are 20,000,000 Frenchmen in France who are not vitally connected with any religious organization.

"Since the war,"- says Chaplain Daniel Couve, "these 20,000,000 have been moved,to a greater respect for and interest in religion. The great need of France is to make French Christianity more democratic, and French Democracy more Christian. Protestantism, through its history and tradition, is peculiarly fitted for the task, and its great opportunity lies in the openness of the people to religious appeal."

Protestants ought to seize this opportunity or others will The financial purden on Protestants of Stricken France is so heavy that Protestantism in the devastated areas is in danger of being wiped out.

Do you want this field to be lost to Protestantism? You know the consequences if it is.

Do you want to lose the great opportunity in Foreign Missionary Work?

$3,000,000 Needed at Once An Int~ational and· Interdenominational Committee, sUpported by every Protestant Denomination in the United States, supporting every Protestant organization in France and Belgium, has been formed with headquarters at 289 Fourth Ave., New York.

GEORGE O. TAMBLYN, Director CHARLES S. WARD, Advisor ALFRED R. KIMBALL, Treasurer You will help deCide whether France shall be Protestant or not by a contribution. . I· Make a Memorial Day Gift. LATEST BOOKS ON MISSIONS ,$ , w. CHRISTINA FORSVTHOF FINCOLAND By p~ Livingsto'lte _0. AUthor of "Mary …..or .'·C……..r,.. Awa,y. off in Fingoland, down in the f~r, S()uth-Eastern Africa, Christina Forsyth, or "Smoyana,"

as shE! was adoringly called by the'Kaffirs, gave thirty years of her life t() work among one of the Wildest and most treacherous tribes in the dark continent. Like Mary Sle880r of Calabar, ~'Smoyana" lived a life of. superhuman self-sacrifice-a life of romance and tragedy. Mr. Liv- Ingstone's story of the "Ma of the Kraals," as the Fingos called Christina Forsyth, will be counted among the most fascinating annals ()f missi()nary biography. Such a wonderful example of supreme devotion to the cause of missions will be sure to awaken an answering response in thousands of hearts. . ., . 12mo. Net,$1.50 FOREleN MACIC By Jean Carter Cochran ~ere is a book whict throws an intensely vivid light upon the inter-rela:tions of resident'Amer- 1ca':ls and the people of China. The author's delicate vignettes of Chinese life reveal to us cur~ously drll;matic pictures. of the magic wrought by American physicians upon the minds and ~041es of their Chinese patients. It is across"seetion of Oriental life of today, told with delica~e Insight and sympathy, revealing to us the strength, weakness and possibilities of this awakening giant among the nations. 12mo. Net, $1.50 DR. ELSIE INCLIS , By La.dy Fra.nces Ballour In the annals of glorious, unselfish wartime service, the name of Elsie Inglis, nurse, doctor and hospital executive, will be blazoned among the heroines of the world. 12mo.. Net, $1.50 THE RIDbLE OF NEARER ASIA By Basil Mathews, with a Foreword by Viscount Bryce This book admirably supplies the student of missionary conditions in Western Asia with the 12m~. Net, $1.25 essential facts regarding the problems of the Near East..

MARY SLESSOR OF CALABAR By W. P. Livingstone The enthusiasm universally awakened by this great missionary biography marks it as a classic. "Not since David Livingstone has such a biography appeared."-Word and Way. "Mary Slessor's life stands alone in the annals of heroic women."-Dr. J. T. Faris. avo. Net. $1.50 THEWHITEQUEENOF OKOYONQ By W. P. Livingstone The stol."Y of Mary Slessor retold lor young people. A thrilling, fascinating narrative of a wonderful woman and her wonderful work in Africa. 12mo. Net. $1.00 TH1NKINC BLACK By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S.

This most·amazingly original and picturesque recital of missionary life and adventure in Central Africa has taken its place in the annals of missionary work and sacrifice. 8vo. Net, $2.50 OUTLINES OF MISSIOJItA1tYHIS'tORY By Allred DeWitt Mason, D. D.

The very best single volume hand-book of missionaTy activity trom earliest times to the present day. . /. . 12mo. Net, $1.50 LETTERS FROM MY HOME IN, INDIA· By Mrs. George Churchill Cheerful, intimate letters filled with the glorious faith and courage of the ideal· missionary. extending over a period of nearly fifty ~~ars. 11iimo. 'Net, $1.25 ·OUT OF THE SHADOW By Rose Cohen The vivid autobiography of a Russian girl emigraqt. "ThIs book offers the truest, most wise, 'reticent and absolute condemnation of child labor I ever read. . It should be read by every lover of democracy in the country."-Lifll and Labor..· . 8vo. Net, $2.00 GEORGE H~ 'DORAN COMPANY, Publishers,· New York p ub 1 i • he. • I n A me. i c a I o. It 0 b D E R &: S T 6 U G-H TON tt·

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1916

AMI';RICAN-MEXICA", PEACE CONFERENCE. AT HOTEL BILTMORE, NF]W

IDlnltn,tnmml"IH""'"II"n'l 1-'IIIIWI"IIIlIO'IB,m,mm'WIIIIIII'"Ulmmumllmll'lIImlllllllll'lIIl11nIllUIIIIIIUlIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIHnllllnlllllllllllllUIIIIII,I,III1OIIIIIImlll,mlllUliUlIIIIIUlIIIIII,I,UI,IIU1U1"UI, Ii A~~.~~~~~Y.~-= I iiI IiI NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass.

~ 10th-Day of Prayer for Foreign Missions. ~ ~ 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. §I ~ 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Concord, N. H. ~ iI iI 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, New York, N. Y. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary.

I! :::~ ~ ~:~h L~::n~='B::k~onv. Moo, H~"'bu,g, Moth,';" 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Chicago, Illinois. r. i,==========_, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Detroit, Mich.

27th t., 29th-Laymen's Missionary Ministers' Council, Waterloo, Iowa.

29th to Dec. 3d-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. i- 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

30th-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons.

DECEMBER 4th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Minneapolis, Minn.

6th to 7th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Gloucester, Mass: 6th to 8th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Belfast, Me.

6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Pittsburgh, Pa.

llth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cincinnati, Ohio.

14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cleveland, Ohio.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary.

23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856.

24th to 28th-Quadrennial Conference of Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon, Poona, India.

– 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services.

24th-Dedication of Duncan's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st to Jan. 6th-Universal Week of Prayer.

IL-.,___un••,_ _- These are the men to whom the American and Mexican Governments have entrusted the task of bringing diplomatic order out of chaos. Standiug: Mr. Stephen BonsaI, Secretary Lansing, Elisio Arredondo and Dr. Rowe. Seated: Dr. John R. Mott, Judge Geo. Gray, Hon. Fredk. K. Lane, Hon. Luis Cabrera, Ignacio Bonillas and Albert J. Pani. (See page 831.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1916 NUMBER ELEVEN XXXIX SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MEXICAN PUZZLE T HE United States has been distracted beyond measure for the last five years with the Mexican turmoil-and no doubt this distraction will continue through the years unless Americans come to realize that it is not the question of stopping a fight, but the matter of solving a problem. Mexico is endeavoring to change from sixteenth century to twentieth century conditions. It is not the ca~e of a revolution that must be squelched, but an evolution that needs to be guided. We might as well settle down to the fact that the problem is that of slowly changing a nation into the image of God-a God whose very name is unknown to one-fifth of the population, and whose Book cannot be read by four-fifths of its people. The Mexican people are not to blame for the chaotic condition of their country. What nation under the sun has ever developed a real democracy without having had preached and ground into her life the principles of the Sermon on the Mount 1 We may expect no permanent settlement of the Mexican problem until her people have been imbued with the democratic teachings of Jesus. Is this the word of a missionary enthusiasU During a visit to the People's Institute at Piedras Negras after having examined its work, Governor Carranza (now Chief Executive) said that if there were twenty-five such institutions scattered over Mexico, the problem of revolution would soon be solved. And that sentiment has been echoed by a hundred Mexicans who care little for the propaganda of a foreign religion, but who recognize the saving power of a Gospel such as is there exemplified.

There would be no Mexican problem if to-day the United States had displayed the same interest in the development of Mexico's soul Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest tbe spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EJ)ITORS.

as we have in the exploiting of her natural resources. American capital has invested $1,000,000,000 in Mexico. Protestant missionary forces have invested about $2,000,000, or only one five-hundredth of the former sum. For the Christianizing of the 3,000,000 Indians, many of whom have recently been taking part in raids on our border, Protestant Christianity is not sustaining one lone worker. Yet the United States has assigned to pay for the present troop movements to protect our border the sum of $130,000,000. This amount is too tremendous for us to grasp. How far it would go toward the real solution of the Mexican problem I It would place in every town and city of Mexico with more than 4,000 people, a church, a college, a hospital and a social center, all magnificently equipped, and sustain an ample corps of workers in all these institutions for a period of ten years; and over and above this it would enable us to endow the public school funds of municipalities with the sum of $750,000, the annual interest at 6 per cent on which would be more than the Mexican government has ever paid for education in any single year of its history I Because of the European war America to-day practically holds a mortgage on the world financially, but the world holds a mortgage on America's soul. God pity us and save us!

ENLARGEMENT IN LATIN-AMERICA CHRISTIANS in the North American continent are becoming increasingly interested in the problems of their southern neigh- bors. One evidence of this is the Latin-American Development Fund started by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. On April 17, 1916, the Board voted that" a special effort be made to raise $100,000 to be devoted to the development of the mission work in Latin-America and the Philippine Islands, and especially to the direct evangelistic work and to provide for native evangelists and preachers."

The Panama Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America revealed the inadequate number of missionaries in these fields, the hopeful and ambitious spirit of the Latin-American peoples and their welcome to all friendly, uplifting influences, the widespread religious dissatisfaction and the increase of intellectual doubt and unbelief, the growing intimacy of intercourse between the United States and Latin- America. The American nations should be united in their faith in the Christianity of the New Testament, and'avoid the danger and failure of international relations governed by principles of selfishness and distrust. "Above all, the claims of neighborliness and brotherhood and the need of human souls everywhere for the Living Christ, combine to summon the churches to a more earnest and sympathetic support of the missions and of the national evangelical churches in Latin-America." .

1916J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

As another result of the Congress at Panama the Christian Woman's Board of Missions of the Disciples Church has decided to enlarge their work in Argentina and has asked the Committee on Survey and Occupation to assign them the three unoccupied provinces of Entre Rios, Corrientes and Misiones in northern Argentina, and also the republic of Paraguay, in which there is no American society at present. This Board has also decided to send twenty-one new missionaries to Mexico in the next five years.

The Lutherans have organized a Pan-Lutheran Society for Latin- America, and steps have been taken, pending the biennial meetings of the General Bodies in 1917, to send Pastor Ephraim Ceder, of the Swedish Augustana Synod, to Buenos Aires. This will be the means of avoiding all further division of Lutheran forces 'in the Southland Republics, and should unite all Lutherans interested in Latin-America. They will urge the Lutherans of the Argentine and other countries to organize churches and schools, not only for themselves, but also for the native populations.

These are but a few of the plans for promoting Christian work in Latin America. More will be done when the North American Christians have a better understanding of the Southern Republics as revealed in the reports and text-books recently published.

AMERICAN RELATIONS WITH THE ORIENT T HE relations of the United States with China and Japan is a matter of growing interest, not only to statesmen and poli- ticians, but specially to those who are promoting Christianity in these lands. The situation may become acute if left to drift at the mercy of present-day politics and certain sections of the press.

The rise of a new China makes it inevitable that sooner or later the American exclusion laws should be reconsidered and the Chinese be set free from humiliating discrimination. The California antialien land law leaves room for the possibility of misunderstanding between Japan and America, especially in view of the interpretation given by the radicals and the sensationalists in both countries to the raising of Count Terauchi to the premiership and to measures of military preparedness in both nations.

Christian leaders discredit all suggestion of the possibility of war between any of these three great nations, but they recognize the need for serious thought on the problems presented in their mutual relations. A conference on American Oriental problems was therefore held in New York on September 26th under the joint auspices of the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship through the Churches and the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. There came together some fifty missionary leaders and prominent citizens interested in Oriental problems. Chin~ was

represented by Bishop L. H. Roots, Bishop Wilson S. Lewis, Presi- dent H. H. Lowry and Fletcher S. Brockman, of the Y. M. C. A.; Japan and Korea by Bishop Herbert Welch, Bishop M. C. Harris, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick, Dr. John L. Dearing, Dr. Hilton Pedley and Dr. A. D. Berry. Among the Mission Board Secretaries were: Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Frank Mason North, Dr. William I. Haven, Dr. James L. Barton, Mr. William B. Millar, of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and Bishop A. S. Lloyd.

There was unanimity in the conclusion that there must be an emphatic rejection by America of "Imperialism" and "Dollar Diplomacy" ascribed to Americans by Asiatics. There must be an outspoken declaration in favor of the new internationalism in relations with Asia.

Japan has observed with fidelity the terms of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" entered into by Secretary of State Elihu Root and Ambassador Takahira some years ago, with the result that the emigration of Japanese laborers to the United States has ceased, while the number of Japanese living in the United States is 15,000 less than at the time of the agreement. Its operation has caused hardship and misunderstanding among graduates of Christian schools in Japan and Korea who have wished to enjoy the privileges of an American college education.

The immigration question seems to be practically solved for the present, but there are two possible sources of friction: The California land law and the conflict of American and Japanese policies in China.

A resolution was passed recommending to the President that he ask Congress to create a non-partisan commission whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of the mutual relations of America and the two great nations of the Far East, and to invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint similar commissions. The American commission should then visit the Far East and confer with the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

Another resolution indorsed the bill proposed by the American Bar Association for an act by Congress providing for the adequate protection of aliens. A third resolution affirmed the importance of establishing a Publicity Bureau of Far Eastern Affairs for the purpose of supplying to the public accurate information as to events in China and Japan and their relations to the United States.

If these resolutions are carried out effectively a long step will have been taken to strengthen friendly relations and the way will be open for other conferences of representatives from Japan and China with citizens of America interested in the development of international good will and the advancement of Christian ideals.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE P AN-TURANIAN MOVEMENT ONE of the remarkable results of the war is the change in the attitude of the Turks toward their fellow Moslems. The Sul- tan of Turkey has for centuries claimed to be -the "Defender of the Faithful" and the great head of the Moslem faith. With the advent of the young Turk to power, the Sultan lost his prestige. When Turkey entered the war she formed an alliance with an infidel power and fought against fellow Moslems from India and Africa. Then Great Britain announced her policy to protect the sacred Shrines of Islam, and in other ways sought to win the favor of . Moslems. In the Egyptian Sudan the British do not allow Christiani ty to be preached to Moslems in Khartum and are making Gordon College practically a Mohammedan institution. Moslems are more free to do missionary work than are Christians. This also has helped to lessen the power of Turkey with Moslems. Finally the Sheikhs of Mecca and Medina have revolted from Turkish authority and have declared that Turkey is traitor to the faith.

The result of this is seen in a Pan-Turanian movement. The Turks declare themselves enemies of Arabic-speaking Moslems, and word comes that they are adopting a policy for the extermination, not only of Christians in Turkey, but of Arabic-speaking Moslems as well. They proclaim "Turkey for the Turk," and some of them even advocate a return to pre-Moslem forms of faith and worship.

The line of cleavage in Europe and Asia between the spirit of Christ and the spirit of paganism seems to be growing more and more marked. It is clear that "those who have not the spirit of Christ are none of His." It will be a benefit to mankind if men come to realize to what the anti-Christian spirit ultimately leads.

CHURCH AND STATE IN MADAGASCAR S INCE the French took possession of Madagascar the Protestant churches have been in many difficulties, which at times have threatened their existence. An unfortunate incident has occurred there, to mar for the time being the good understanding that was gradually growing up between the French Government and the Protestant missionary societies in the island.

A political plot, having nationalist significance, was discovered by the authorities, and some of the leaders of the movement were men connected with the Christian Church of Madagascar through the various missions. The French Government consequently decided to press more closely its insistence upon the separation of political and Christian ideals within the missions, and its hand has been heavy upon the small minority of people whose connection with this plot was revealed. The French Government has, however, through its

representatives in Madagascar, expressed once more its confidence in the foreign leadership of the Christian Church, and has given evidence of its friendliness toward the missionaries of the five societies-the Paris Society, the London Missionary Society, the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association, the Norwegian Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Friends of this great work are asked to pray that there may be no unworthy use of the organization of the Christian Church by the Malagasy, and that the Church itself may show by all its actions its full understanding of the purpose and scope of the Gospel message, so that in the days to come nothing may occur to hinder the free course of the Gospel in tlie island and the bringing into the knowledge of the salvation of God those hundreds of thousands of its inhabitants who have not yet accep~ed Christ.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS T HERE is yet to be shown a consistent example of interdenomi- national Christian unity and cooperation on a broad scale. A few attempts have been made to practise it, but they have been narrow or feeble. One of the recent attempts has been in Utah, the state of which a Mormon remarked, "This is the only place on earth where a Jew is a Gentile."

In Utah the line of demarcation religiously is not that of the Protestant and Roman Catholic, but that of the Motmon and Gentile. Under the general classification of Gentiles are included Roman Catholics, Protestants, .Tews, Buddhists, Hindus, or people of no faith.

In the first zeal of the missionary boards to establish churches everywhere throughout the State there was much overlapping which has caused great confusion in recent years. Because of this situation representatives of the denominations gladly welcomed the organization of the Utah Interdenominational Commission, following the work of the Neglected Field Survey a few years ago. This Commission has completed a thorough organization and the denominations cooperating under the plan are the Baptist, Congregational, Christian, Episcopalian, Methodist Episcopal and Presbyterian.

The following quotations from a "Statement of Principles" which the Commission has issued show the spirit in which it is working: "A community being served by one or more evangelical denominations should not be entered by any other denomination through its official agencies without consent of the Commission. A feeble church should be revived, if possible, rather than a new one established to become its rival. The preference of the evangelical element in a community should always be respected by the Commission."

It is to be hoped that this effort in Utah will be fruitful in true

and interdenominational unity, and will set an example for other states. Another fine example of the possibilities of denominational co- operation is found in the Church Federation in St. Louis, which consists of 115 of the most prominent churches in the city. Twelve denominations are represented. The unique feature of the federation is found in the executive function which it assumes. Unlike the federations in some cities, which act only in an advisory capacity, collecting data and furnishing material for the churches, the St. Louis Federation attempts to act for all of the organizations as a representative of a united Protestantism. One of its achievements is the St. Louis Training-school for Sunday-schQol workers, which has completed three years of successful work.

The Church Federation is also doing a notable work in connection with the Juvenile Court. A paid worker gives his time to this work and seeks to cooperate with the court in behalf of the Protestant boys and girls who are brought there.

The federation is seeking to act as arbitrator in the location of new churches in the city. Two years ago the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., made overtures to the other denominations in the federation that the churches locate no new enterprises or relocate any old enterprise without the ratification of a council representing the denominations in the federation. Eight denominations have agreed to this proposition.

In many other ways the Church Federation of St. Louis is justifying its existence.

THE WAR AGAINST INTOXICANTS T HE traffic in strong drink is on the defensive; liquor dealers face defeat. The battle is not yet won, but there are encouraging reports from many lands. In New York an advertiser offers to introduce beer "incognito" into the home. Some patrons are ashamed of their purchase. At a Sioux Indian conference in Mitchell, South Dakota, seven hundred Red Men recently passed resolutions against "fire-water" and demanded prohibition. The State and national prohibition movement in North America is growing rapidly and many brewers and distillers are seeking to dispose of their properties before it is too late. In Washington an earnest effort is being made to pass laws against the exportation of intoxicants to undeveloped races. The need for such a law is acknowledged. Only commercial interests stand in the way of the legislation. Porto Rico, Africa, and the Pacific Islands are being destroyed by rum, but friends in America and England are endeavoring to make the exportation il1egal.

In Peru, a remarkable man, Dr. Jose Pardo, who has recently been elected to the Presidency of the Republic, is an able opponent of King Alcohol. In his recent message to Congress he said:

"It is time the government should intervene in this industry in view of the great damage which the traffic in brandy occasions among the native population of the Sierra."

In France, the women have made the following powerful appeal to Parliament: "No more half-measures, no more compromises I Drink's ravages continue. We expect you to deliver the country from d'rink by the abolition of the distilling privilege and by the suppression of the use of alcohol as a beverage. Save the French race I Deliver France from drink I' , Simultaneously appears an appeal to French women from the "French Society for Action Against Alcoholism," of which the president is M. Raymond Poincare, president of the French republic. This appeal is in the form of a poster written by M. Jean Finot, one of the leading editors of France, and was posted in every postoffice in the country. It is in part as follows: Drink is as much your enemy as Germany, Since 1870 it bas cost France in men and money much more than the present war. Drink tickles the palate; but it is a real poison that destroys your constitution, The cordials of your parents reappear in their offspring as great hereditary evils. Drink decreases by two-thirds our national production; it raises the cost of living and increases poverty. Mothers, young men, young girls, wives! Up and act against drink in memory of those who have gloriously died or suffered wounds for the fatherland! You will thus accomplish a mission as grand as that of our heroic soldiers.

In Russia the temporary injunction against the sale of vodka seems about to be made permanent by a law which has already passed the lower house of the Duma. The proposed law contains an element of local options, but the government gives up the degrading traffic.

When will America and Great Britain make illegal this business which destroys men's bodies and souls?

Editorial Comment WHY STUDY LATIN AMERICA-AND HOW?

N ORTH AMERICAN Christians are gradually awakening to the fact that they are densely ignorant of the countries and peoples of Latin-America, and are beginning to realize that these neighbors are worth knowing. This ignorance and the intensely interesting facts concerning South America were clearly brought out in the correspondence and investigation conducted in preparation for the recent Latin-American Congress.

It is to be hoped that the result of revealing this ignorance and the rich field for study will be to bring Christians into a fuller

1916J EDITORIAL COMMENT

realization of their responsibilities for helping to solve South Ameri- ca's moral and spiritual problems.

The first requisite is knowledge. It would be interesting to hold an examination of the members of any church of average intelligence in Great Britain or North America to discover their knowledge of even the main facts concerning these southern republics. What would be the answers to such questions as: Locate Bahia, Cuzco, Surinam, Oaxaca, Lapaz. Bound Bolivia. Compare the size of Brazil with the United States of America or with Spain. What is the climate of Lima and of Buenos Aires? What language is spoken in Chile ¥ What kind of an educational system have they in Uruguay¥ To what country does Patagonia belong? How long has Brazil been independent? Compare the number of Indians in North and South America. How long since the last revolutions in Chile and in Argentina ¥ Such an examination, touching only on geography and history, would probably reveal appalling ignorance. There would be still less accurate knowledge concerning the marriage and divorce laws, the literacy, the religion of the Indians, the extent of unevangelized territory, the standing of the Roman Catholic Church, the beliefs and. spiritual state of the educated classes and the real character, strength and result of evangelical work in Latin-America.

A second cause of the prevailing indifference to missions in Latin- America has been that missions to these republics seem to many to be an impertinence. They find it difficult to conceive of great material wealth and civilization, such as are evident in the capitals of Brazil, Argentina, and Chile, as coincident with real spiritual poverty. Some have thought also that since the Roman Catholic Church has been dominant in Latin-America for four hundred years, and has so much of Christian truth and has accomplished so many good things, therefore this church meets the need and there is no call for outside religious interference or help. Christians who really know the facts are convinced of the great need for such work as that carried on by the evangelical missions.

There are other causes for lack of knowledge of Latin-America, but it is hoped that the excellent courses of study and reading provided by the Missionary Education Movement and the Woman's Home Mission Study Circle books, and the reports of the Latin-American Congress, will dispel this darkness and bring information and enthusiasm to many misinformed but earnest Christians. We call attention to the article by Mr. Hicks in this number, entitled "Light on Latin-America," in which he describes the excellent books that have been prepared for different ages. Several of these volumes are intensely interesting and take away every vestige of excuse for a continuance in past ignorance. The reports of the commissioners of the Congress will be found particularly rich and stimUlating. For detailed description and prices see the advertising pages.

HATRED AND LOVE T HE European conflict has opened the flood-gates both of hatred and of love. Can anyone doubt which must ulti- mately conquer? Early in the war songs of hate burst out in uncontrolled fury as the nations locked in a death grapple. Unspeakable deeds of murderous anger have been perpetrated and the seeds of hatred have brought forth a plenteous offspring. But in the midst of it all the spirit of Christ has been struggling for expression in the relief of suffering, in the spiritual ministries to soldiers on the battlefield, in hospitals and in prison camps. The campaign for the relief of Syria and Armenia, of Persia and Belgium and Poland goes on without cessation. Sunday, October 22d, was set aside by President Wilson as a special day of intercession and offerings for Armenian and Syrian relief.

Another encouraging sign is the occasional word, from Germany, or France or Britain, denying the appeal to baser passions and preparing the way for the return to brotherhood after the war. Such a word has recently been spoken by Viscount Bryce, one of Great Britain's greatest men. At a recent meeting in Birmingham (October 3d) he urged the churches to do their part in helping form public opinion in regard to the terms of peace and the treatment of their enemies. He counseled Englishmen to repress the spirit of hatred and not to talk of banning a whole people for all time to come. "To indulge in revenge would be to sow the seeds of future wars. Nations could not hate one another forever. The victors should not seek to impose on the foe any terms dictated by the spirit of hatred."

Lord Bryce urged his fellow countrymen to consult reason rather than passion.

What would be the consequences if the leaders in Great Britain and Germany should indeed be wholly controlled by the spirit of Christ, who said to His disciples: "Love your enemies; do good to them that despitefully use you"? It would not result in a policy of weakness, but in the conquering spirit of love.

CALLS TO PRAYER FOR 1917 W E do not hear as much to-day, as in the early stages of the war, concerning the increased spirit of prayer and spiritual interest in the countries engaged in the con- flict. The hope that a return to God would bring speedy victory to the cause of the petitioners has not been fully realized, and as the spirit of prayer has waned the fact becomes clear that too much of the apparent religious awakening was not founded on abiding faith in God and submission to His will. Men were asking to have their own wishes fulfilled rather than that God's way might prevail.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

There have been, however, many deep spiritual movements among the troops, in prison camps and among the watchers and waiters at home. The distribution of gospels and the personal work has been fruitful-how much so, only eternity will reveal.

Never was there more need for united and universal prayer on the part of all Christians, and it is fitting that the last day of the present year and the first days of the new year (December 31st to January 6th) should be set aside for that purpose. New Year's day is assigned to thanksgiving and humiliation. What great need there is to remember the temptations and dangers of the year to come! What need for prayer in America for deliverence from cowardice and covetousness and self-satisfaction! What causes for thanksgiving for the spirit and opportunity to help the afflicted peoples of Europe and Asia.

The World's Evangelical Alliance has sent out an urgent call to Christians in every land to observe this week of prayer, bridging the old year and the new. 1'he call says: "There are special reasons for thanksgiving as we enter upon this year. While God's judgments have been in the earth, many have been learning righteousness. These are testing times for each man and for each man's work. We have witnessed the hopeless failure of all systems and philosophies built up on other foundations than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. He has not failed. The Spirit of' Christ is spreading over the earth. The Kingdom of God is coming. The walls of the city that hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God, are rising faster than Satan can cast them down."

The first days of the new year are devoted to prayer for "The Church Universal," for "Nations and their Rulers," for "Missions among the Heathen," for" Families and Schools" and for" Missions at the Home Base. "

Any satisfactory and fruitful observance of this week of prayer will require preparation-a study of the conditions at home and abroad, a knowledge of the principles of successful prayer, a selfexamination and confession of sin. The season of ,united prayer may prove the opening of the flood-gates of God's power, or it may prov.e to be only another opportunity lost.

Never in the world's history was there greater need for the Christians everywhere to take advantage of the divine privilege of prayer. The present problems are too great for man to solve. The relations of China, Japan and America, the mass movements in India; the awful condition of the Syrians, Persians, Poles and Armenians; the shadows cast by the war over Africans and other primitive peoples; the needs of Mexico and other Latin-American lands; the inconceivable sufferings in Europe; the dangers to moral and spiritual life in America-all these and other subjects demand study in the light of God's will.

INDEPF.N DENCE DAY HOLIDAY IN

A celebration of tbe anniversary of Mexican Independence (Sept ember 16, 1910) in front of the P resident's Palace

A Program of Peace for

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch Dr. Butler, a son of the founder of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Mexico, has lived with and worked for the Mexicans for forty years. His view of the situation and of the forces that make for peace are therefore especially noteworthy.-EDIToR.

W HY not? God intended it, the Shepherds of Bethlehem chorused it. and the Prince of Peace included it in his Commission to the Seventy. It may seem to some that the past history of the country does not indicate any such program. However, the past does not necessarily control the future. Custom and tradition, in this case, may fail as indicators of what is to come.

In writing of Mexico one can never forget her long night of suffering. The poor Mexicans, victims of a superstition, were too weak to oppose the foreign foe which landed on their shores four hundred years ago. Due to that superstition, the many became the serfs of the few invaders, and through three centuries were the unwilling, though abject subjects of over-sea masters.

Then came the glorious struggle for liberty and independence. Five years are still lacking to complete a century of sovereign national existence, and during this century it has been one long story of revolution, civil strife and foreign war. In this period there were only about thirty years of peace and prosperity, from 1878 to 1910. The recent disturbances seem to many to be the worst of all Mexico's sorrows. And yet, this may be the final mortal struggle before her entrance upon the enjoyment of permanent peace.

We should not forget how other nations have come up through long tribulations to times of peace and modern civilization. England needed upward of four hundred years prior to the great Revolution of 1640 and 1688 before coming, as a nation, to the full enjoyment of inalienable civil and religious rights.

France records one struggle after another preparatory to the Revolution of 1789 when Liberty, Fraternity and Equality were assured, and then nearly a hundred years later she learned the supreme lesson of giving the nation's heart not to Napoleon, nor even to the President, but to the people. It was after this achievement that the French Republic has developed an unparalleled strength in the past forty years of peace and prosperity.

The American RepUblic was conceived and really born across the sea. When launched on the shores of the new continent it was already a robust youth. Yet it took the Revolution of '76

ANO'l'TIJiJR REASON WHY MEXICO NEEDS A NNW PROGRAM rovcrty and Ignorance–Beggars at Ctltoric(~ and the bloody civil war to produce the united and vigorous nation of the present day.

We need a little more charity and patience with Mexico. Looking thoughtfully at her many struggles, some of which were imposed from the outside, we can see how after each great effort the nation took a step forward. The throwing off of a foreign yoke, the breaking of an ecclesiastical one, the, endurance of entailed land abuses of colonial times, the thraldom of ignorance and superstition, the merciless severity of the rich and other privileged classes, and further abuses have caused the sacrifice of thousands of lives and the shedding of rivers of blood-and yet after every struggle the nation has moved forward and the peopJe have moved upward. Such advances may not appear to have been great, yet advance there was. All this is very marked in the last five years' commotion. No one more than the leaders of the present dominant influence in Mexico, for instance, recognize not only the need of effective suffrage, of land rights for the masses, but over and above these and to make reasonable and

A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR MEXICO

truly successful all these things, there must be a liberal education for the rising generation.

So we see in such states as Yucatan, Guanajuato, Tlaxcala, and Michoacan, practical plans in- augurated with tremendous activ- ity. Already over two thousand new schools have been opened since the triumph of the Oonstitu- tional cause! This is equivalent, in two short years, to one school fqr every pupil reported by the Spanish Viceroy after two centu- ries of Spanish domination. It is the most hopeful sign of the times and the first shining number in the new program for Mexico.

If the feeble efforts of recent years reduced illiteracy from 95 per cent. to 80 per cent., what may we expect from the present energetic and well-directed cam- paign in the hands of such men as Palavichini, Osuna, Herrera WHY MEX I CO -'EEDS A KEW PROGRAM and other equally broad-ml'nded and live-wire men ? One phase of their religion. Dancers before the Shrine of Guadaloupe, n ear Mexico City Moreover, the leaders, who without loss of time are making good along this line, are more or less committed to all the neces- sary reforms which have for their end the uplifting of the masses and the building of the nation on more rational and permanent foundations. They will not be slow to profit by the mistakes of the past.

LESSONS FROM THE PAST The second number in the Program of Peace for Mexico is the possibility, if not the probabilit.y, that the Historic Ohurch will at last come to learn wisdom from the past. It is difficult for Americans to understand the real condition and spirit of the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico. In order to do so one must bear in mind the hasty, not to say superficial work carried on at the time of the Conquest. The masses were never Christianized, and of the fifteen million people in Mexico to-day probably not 20 per cent. of them could give any intelligent definition of Christianity. Among the early friars were a few real missionaries who did as good work as the Roman Catholic Ohurch has ever done in any land. Las Casas, Gante, and others like them, loved the Indian and labored with the spirit of sacrifice and devotion rarely seen, and never excelled by missionaries of any age.

But after these came hundreds of men who seem to .have been more mercenary than spiritual, more anxious for numbers than for the character of the work done. Hence ignorance, superstition and idolatry have come down through the centuries as part and parcel of the historic Mexican Church. Roman Catholic authors are eloquent confessors of this sad condition of things which has led to the lamentable fact that the Church, doniinant for four hundred years, has kept from the people the Bible, liberal education and a true knowledge of the living Christ.

In addition to all this is the spirit of intolerance and narrowness among the leaders of the dominant Church. There are POLITICAl, EXCITEMENT IN MEXICO A street 'scene in Mexico City on the occasion of the resignation of President Diaz, May 30, 1911 also the clerical abuses, especially through the confessional, such as are not known outside of Latin ·countries. This is not the opinion of Protestants alone. In the New York Times of August 27th a Roman Catholic writer says: "I have enjoyed the excellent accounts that you have given of the Catholic Convention. I was delighted to see that they were considering the important subject of religion and morals. In the sphere of morals the Holy Church should be the leader. This should be supremely true of Catholic countries. The Catholic Church should be able to hold them up as object lessons of what she can do for morals. I have in mind especially Latin-America. ' There is need in these countries for the leadership of the Catholic Church. in morals.. I aI!l a good

Catholic, but like many other American Catholics, when I am in Peru or Brazil I am ashamed to call myself a Oatholic. The immorality and the superstition that are mixed up with the re- ligion of the Holy Church are shocking and startling to an Ameri- can. I would suggest to the Convention that a Commission of five priests be appointed to visit Latin-America, going as five American laymen, and report what the Church can do for these countries in the domain of morals."

Unfortunately, these abuses in Mexico have led recently to seeming severity on the part of revolutionary leaders. Archbish- ops, bishops and other higher clergy, self-exiled from that Repub- lic, are found in considerable numbers in San Antonio, Texas and other cities of the Southern States, from which they send out literature to air their grievances and to create sympathy among their co-religionists of the United States. Fortunately, their sOc journ in the northern Republic has been pro- tracted. I n their time for reflection will they be wise enough to see some of the mistakes of their Church? If they are led to accept; even though they do not like, present conditions in their na~ tive country, the hour of their salvation is at hand.

The y still control more than 90 per cent. of the people in Mexico. Let them make an honest effort to give something beyond the Ripaldi Cate- chism to the rising generation, and their future membership will be worth to them and the coun- ONE OF THE NEW FORCES FOR PEACE IN MEXICO The Margaret Whittaker McMutrie Memorial Presbyterian Church, Coyoacan

try ten times what it is to-day. Let them give the Holy Scriptures to the people and they will cooperate as none others can in the diffusion of such principles of democracy as will exalt a nation. Let them enthrone the living Ohrist in the hearts of the masses as fully as they have installed the idolatrous myth of Guadalupe, and they will help to produce such a revitalized Ohristianity as will delight the very heart of God. These evidences of regeneration would give back to the church the confidence of the leaders of the present day and would make for a permanent Program of Peace.

But the most important number of the Program of Peace is the extension of evangelical Ohristianity. The evangelical Ohristians stand here, as everywhere, for the open Bible, the education ANOTHER FORCE FOR PERMANENT PEACE 'rile I<'aculty and Students of tile Presbyterian College and Theological Seminary, Coyoacan,- before tile revolution (1906) of the masses and the incarnation of the living Christ in the hearts and lives of men and women. Such Christianity is the one great need of Mexico to-day, and its extension now would mean immensely more than at any time in the future.

The initial years of Protestantism in Mexico have given the cause a commanding influence, so that Constitutionalist leaders in many ways are urging the extension of missionary operations. Pending plans of federation and unification of all Protestant missionary agencies will immensely facilitate the work and make this number on the program a power in the uplift of Mexico.

MEXICO AND THE UNITED STATES The American Government can not be a silent onlooker. The two countries are so related that they need each other and can be mutu-

1916J A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR. MEXICO

ally helpful in many ways. Intervention is the last thing to be advocated. The honest big brother is what is needed. The landing of troops ill Vera Cruz in 19141 and the sending of the punitive expedition into Chihuahua, justifiable or otherwise, only aroused suspicion, and made many enemies for Americans south of the Hio Grande.

Our expectation is that the Joint Commission now in session in New London, made up as it is of able men of both nations, will bring about a better understanding, restore confidence and open the way for the American people to be truly helpful in the development of the Program of Peace. The Mexican people themselves realize this. At a mass meeting held in Buffalo nearly a year ago, a missionary A PREPAREDNESS PROGRAM FOR MEXICO A classroom s(,pne in the missionary " Coh~gio Morclos," Aguascaliclltes from Mexico spoke for over an houi' to this effect. The audience of over three thousand was most sympathetic, and when the speaker had concluded, a young Mexican who chanced to be present, rushed uninvited to the front of the platform and said: "I am a Mexican and was born in the Roman Catholic Church, but I would not be true to my convictions and this hour if I failed to make public my convictions. What we want you American people to send to Mexico is not cannon and soldiers, but missionaries like this one who has just addressed us; then before long we ~ill have a happy and prosperous people."

Mexico's rehabilitation will surprise the world. Her God-given resources are limitless. With the advent of peace and the coming togetlier of the various factions to work unitedly for the fatherland, these resources will speedily become available, and abundant fruits of peace and prosperity will give us such happy neighbors on our south as will lead every true American, and especially every true Christian, to rejoice with them in their acceptance of God's program of peace for Mexico.

and the" U tterlTIOst Parts" *

BY MR. S. D. GORDON, NEW YORK The author of "Quiet Talks."

T HIS world is God's prodigal son. Very naturally the heart of God is broken over His prodigal. He has been gone so long. And the home circle of God is broken. The hearth-fire of God is lonely. There is always the vacant seat when they gather around the family board in the Father's house. He has given the wealth of His love to a plan for winning the world back. That plan called for His only Begotten, and He spared not His only Begotten. That plan called for the life of His only Begotten. And His only Begotten spared not his life.

But Jesus' dying is not enough. It is the tremendous beginning, but it is not the ending. Understand me here. Jesus was very man of very man, and very God of very God. He was born of a virgin, in a way unknown before and unrepeated afterward. He died as our substitute Savior. Only through his blood can anyone be saved. And he emptied the tomb where they laid Him. But Jesus' dying is not enough. Men must be told that He died, that so they may choose. For the one thing with which God the Father is concerned is a man's choice. Everywhere, always, this now is the thing that concerns Him regarding men.

Our living is to be like Jesus' dying. And the Father's plan for the world will never reach to its fulfilment till we live as Jesus died. He died for a world. We are to live for a world. It took the very life of His life to die for a world. It is meant to take the life of our lives that we live for a world.

It meant everything to Jesus that He died for a world. It ought to mean everything to us that we live for a world, in Jesus' Name. It meant everything to the world that Jesus died for it. It ought to mean everything to the world that we live for it. And a man is living distinctly below par, whoever he be, who is living on a lower level than this, that he lives as Jesus died.

In order that we may help in winning the old world back to God, we have been given five' things: our life, what we are; our lips, what we say or sing; our service, what we do; our gold, what we do not keep, selfishly, for ourselves; and, lastly, prayer, what we claim in the name of Jesus the Victor. The greatest of these is prayer, God's power going out through prayer.

The power of a life touches one spot. The power through the lips depends on the life back of the lips. The power through service is always less than the power of the life. The power of money depends upon the motive back of the money. The old Church is in no need of were money to-day; not a particle. But she has need of money * An address delivered at the Washington Laymen's Congress of Missions. with the red tinge of sacrifice on it. But the power through prayel' is as tremendous as the power of life, and it may touch, not one spot like a life, but anywhere in the round world where we choose to turn its power.

THE GREATEST THING THAT ANYBODY CAN DO The greatest thing 3:nybody can do is to pray. It is not the only thing, but it is the chief thing. The greatest people are those who pray, those who put prayer first, who make prayer the pivot, and adjust the whole of life around that prayer pivot.

But prayer is a variable term. The word stands for so many different things. Prayer is not saying religious words with your eyes shut and a terminal amen attached. Prayer is a life. It is an act, a habit, a mental attitude, a life, and, given these things, the man becomes the prayer.

The prayer takes on the quality of the life (hat the man lives. Every man has the choice of living anyone of three lives. He may live a bad life, outwardly sinful, or selfishly cultured. He may live a normal Christian life; or he may live an emergency Christian life.

By the normal Christian life I mean that he may live as if the world were in a normal condition. Perhaps he has money; he has a luxurious home; he likes certain rare books; he is fond of music and works of art, and surrounds himself luxuriously in his home with these things. He is a consecrated man; he believes in prayer; he is a real Christian. Christ is his Master, but his life is led as a Christian life in a normal world. He gives, and gives freely. But he surrounds himself with luxuries, which are very enjoyable, which most of us would enjoy very much, I think of that as a normal Christian life. Such men are good and do good.

Then there is the third life, the emergency Christian life. The man may be controlled in his life by the fact that the world is in an emergency. Abnormal actions to meet abnormal conditions excuse many things we sometimes criticize. Jesus found an abnormal world, made so by sin, and so ,Jesus lived the emergency life. The cross was an emergency transaction. I plead for no extremism, but for men who are swept and swayed by the Holy Spirit, and who live the emergency life, as the Spirit guides.

I say a man's prayer takes on the quality of his life-a deep life, deep power in prayer; a shallow life, shallow prayer; a broad life, a broad power in prayer; a selfish life, yes, a selfish Christian life! (how men's lives compel you to tie together words that contradict each other!) a selfish Christian life gives the quality of selfishness to the prayer. The prayer takes on the quality of a man's life.

Prayet opens the planet to a man's activity. This is not a perfunctory statement; it is a fact. A man in New York may control the touch of an electric button, and a thousand pounds or a million dollars in London or Berlin or Petrograd changes control. Just as

really a man may touch a spirit-prayer-current button and change the control of lives in those same cities or elsewhere. The man touching the electric button has to have certain relationships with the banker, or his touch does not count. And a man must have certain relationships with the power in the prayer current and the power house up yonder; and then as truly as the money changes control by the touch in New York so the lives are changed yonder by the touch here through the spirit current of prayer.

'.rHE OUTWARD AND THE INWARD ,]he true Christian life has two sides, the outward side and the inner side; the outer narrow side, the inner broader side. The outer side is concerned with the common round of a man's life in its outer circumstances and surroundings. _It is a narrow circle, even where it is broadest. The inner side is concerned with the spirit of a man's life. Look at a man who has got the Master's touch of prayer. He leads faithfully the commonplace round of his outer narrow life; and then under the touch of God's Spirit, he goes alone with God into the inner, broader place. In every prayer room there is a spirit switchboard, as in every electrical power house there is the electrical switchboard. Here the man can go and loosen out the current that changes things around the world.

No, this is not just talking. This is I!ot rhetoric. This is tremendously, intensely so. And may the intensity of it grip all our hearts and sway all our lives anew. As a man goes into the inner, hidden-away, broader side of his life, and begins to pray, he loosens out the spirit current of power. He prays for his family circle, his church, his partners in business, his own pastor, his own neighbors, his own club members, perhaps his own city, we will trust, his own state, we will hope, his own nation, as the Spirit guides. And thenlisten I-hush your heart I-notice what a man can do; for it is tremendous. For instance, on Sunday, he may turn this key on the switchboard, and the current of power is loosened out, and he can touch the whole of Turkey, Arabia, Syria, and the other countries hanging on the eastern- fringe of the Mediterranean, that is, the Middle-of-the-earth Sea. He comes out again to his outer round; goes in again, perhaps on Monday, and turns the current in on India j on Tuesday he turns it in on China; Wednesday on Japan and the Island World of the Pacific; Thursday pushing across the Pacific waters, he turns it in on the Americas; on Friday across the Atlantic waters to Africa; on Saturday he turns up across the Mediterranean into old Europe, from which we all largely come.

He can do it. And-hush your heart!-things change. Things change while he is to~ching the current. He does not know it. A.b, yes, he does, by the knowing of faith. The man in the New York brokerage office orders the sending of a cablegram, and money

1916J PRAY AND THE "UTTERMOST PARTS"

changes control in London, Paris, Shanghai, Calcutta, wherever he wills. The money control is changed. He does not know it. You can't hear across the ocean directly, yet. He can't see. But he knows in his heart that the money is changed, that his control is sure through his bankers.

"PRAYER CHANGES THINGS"

Just as really, things are changed around the world when a man loosens out that spirit current of prayer. There is a missionary in China. It is his first year. He is still pegging away with the language. It's hard work. Will he ever get iU He is a bit tired, a bit nervous, not yet acclimated. He has none of the inspiration of service yet. He says to himself, "Did I make a mistake in coming out here~ I might have been useful back home and . . . " And, even as he is talking, something like a bit of fresh air blows in upon his spirit, he digs his heels in, and braces up afresh with new courage and says to himself: "Ah, the Master did send me, and He will help me in getting the language." And all because some fellow out in Jersey or in Indiana, perhaps a shipping clerk hammering in the nails, prayed for him. The fellow hammering the nails here did not know, and the fellow out there did not know, but the man here touched the prayer button and things out there were changed by it.

Or, there is a fellow in India who has been a Christian only six months. The ground gets pretty slippery under his feet one day, and a whole heredity is pulling him back to the old evil standard. He is nearly gone. But he stops and says, "I must not do this; I must be true to this ,resus.' , And he digs his heels in, and locks his jaw, and says, "No" to the temptation, and goes along without slipping. Why~ Because some one over here was praying.

Ah! God's best friend in the old world to-day is the man who will put his heart in full touch with ,resus and out of touch with the com- promise atmosphere of the earth, and put prayer in the pivot place in his life.

Let me use the electrical figure again. I have been talking about the current. He who "insulates" himself, heart and life, from the compromise spirit round about him, and puts himself in full touch with the Lord Jesus ~yonder in the place of power, and who as the Spirit guides, goes his faithful round, doing the simple commonplace task, but every day wears down a bit flatter the doorsill into the prayer corner and uses the spir-it switchboard, he changes things round the world.

Jesus was a big man, a world man. And the Jesus-man is a worldman in size. Jesus died for a world. He asks us to live for it. And we live for it best as we make prayer the pivot, and let everything else grow out of the prayer life, and circle round about the prayer pivot.

One afternoon, just outside of London, a lady spoke to my wife and said: "I was reading in a pook that said' prayer changes things.' I believe that, of course, but I wondered if it were so." She is like some of her neighbors in America. Then she went on to say that she had a brother in Oalcutta, a fourth or a third the way around the world, who was not a Ohristian. She had prayed for him, and she had spoken to him, but he had rebuffed her until she had lost heart, which meant she had practically lost faith, which meant she had lost the power out of her prayer. And now she was set to thinking about it again. She asked herself, "If I pray in London will something happen in Oalcutta 1 This book that I have been reading says it will."

Now there was a fresh touch with the Master. Her heart began burning anew under that touch. She began anew to pray, to pray for this brother, to. pray that something would happen in Oalcutta while she was praying in London. And in the course of her family correspondence she put a question in the letter to her brother, not directly asking what she wanted to know, but a question. She asked, "Has anything unusual happened to you lately'" The letter went, and in due course an answer came back, taking weeks in transit. His letter spoke of the usual family matters, and then he said, "You ask if anything unusual has happened to me lately. Yes, something has happened. Last (naming the time) I began thinking about God. I remembered what mother had taught us, and I knew my life was not right, :and my heart was not pure, and I tried to push the whole thing aside. But it wouldn't push, and I slipped into my room one day, and I knelt there and took our mother's Savior as my Savior; and so this has happened, I have become a Christian."

"I wonder if you can feel as my words can not say, the almost feverish eagerness," this lady went on, "with which I thought back to the time when I prayed, and my feelings when, after a moment's thought, I knew that the time of which he spoke was the time when my new prayer began." She touched the prayer button, and a man -and the hardest thing to change is not money, it is a man, the hardest thing to bend is a human will- a man's will was bent; he was changed in Calcutta because she went to the switchboard of prayer in London.

Shall we pray' Shall we put prayer firsH Shall we make this our pivot~ Jesus has never failed us. Jesus never fails a man. God did not fail us. God never fails us. May we not fail Him, in putting prayer things first, for Jesus' sake, for a world's sake, in Jesus' great Name.

apanese

In response to the Editor's request, Han. T. Tanaka, the Japanese Charge d' Affaires at Washington has sent us the following statement as to the influence of Christianity on the Japanese, their ideals and customs.

–EDITOR.

CHRISTIANITY has more than anything else diffused among our people the notion of international brother- hood. Secluded as we were from the outer world for more than two centuries, we had very little conception of what the rest of the human beings were doing in the meanwhile. At least the mass of people thought that we were the only civilized nation existent on the globe. Commodore Perry's expedition and many other events brought about the opening of the country, and the denizens of the island empire became more and more alive to their real international position. The scales were falling from their eyes and their points of view were gradually being broadened. However, nobody could deny the tender influences of Christianity which is giving the final touch to their catholicity of mind.

It would be amiss if I failed to mention the enormous benefit Christianity is contributing to Japan in the line of women's education and philanthropic works, which would never have attained their present magnitude and development but for the guiding hand of foreign missionaries.

I believe that in Japan freedom of conscience obtains more than In any other country; but religions will become the integral part of a nation only when they are thoroughly acclimatized. I hope and believe that in the fulness of time a real Japanese Christianity will evolve and be a beacon light in the path of the Japanese people in the progress of civilization.

THE TESTIMONY OF COUNT OKUMA Count Okuma, the recent Prime Minister of Japan, publicly made the following statement regarding the past and the future of Christianity in Japan. This is especially striking in view of the fact that half a century ago death was the penalty to those who became Christians.

A LTHOUGH Christianity has enrolled less than two hun- dred thousand believers, yet the indirect influence of Christianity has poured into every realm of Japanese life. -It has been borne to us on all the currents of European civilization; most of all, the English language and literature, so surcharged with Christian ideas, have exerted a wide and deep influence over Japanese thought.

Concerning the future it is my own conviction that no practical solution of many pressing problems is in sight apart from Christianity.

'l'HJj) LA'l'E AR'l'HUR

l!'ormerly President of the Allahabad ChrIstian College. (Now the Arthur Ewing Christian College)

Influence of a Life in

A GLIMPSE INTO THE LIFE OF THE LATE ARTHUR H. EWING * BY PROF. MOHAMMED ISMAIL Professor of Arabic and Persian. Ewing Ohristian Oollege, Allahabad, India.

For twenty-one years (1890-1912), A.rthur H. Ewing, a brilliant scholar, labored in India and became known and loved for his Christlike character. He died September 13, 1913. .This testimony of one of the Indian Christian converts from 181am is inspiring.

I "vAS brought up a Moslem, but from 1890 to 1893 I was a secret believer. In January I confessed the Lord Jesus Ohrist openly, and consequently was driven out of home and deprived of every~ thing that would have been mine had I not taken the step. But that was not all-I had to run for my life from place to place. In Lahore, I was ill-treated and robbed of the little money I had by a Ohristian. That wolf dressed in sheep's clothing was caught, and I got back my money; but it was a great shock to me spiritually, and I began to doubt whether Ohrist would deliver me from the power of sin. In March, 1894, I went to Ludhiana, where I was a perfect stranger and knew nobody. I was a youth of eighteen and had studied only up to the middle class; but in religious literature I was a little ahead of my age, and knew Arabic and Persian well enough to be a teacher in some school. In my first interview with Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, he made a great impression upon me, and I felt drawn to him. He made me a pupil-teacher, and I settled down in his school. Within a few weeks he won my love and respect, and I began to feel myself brought in direct contact with a truly Ohristian life.

One of my classmates was known as the bully of the school. He was a terror to the little boys, and the teachers were tired of him, and his character was so unsatisfactory that there was hardly a day on which nothing was brought against him. He did something very hideous, and it was thought best, for the good of other boys, to expel him from the school. All the boys and the teacher assembled in the prayer hall, delighted to see him punished and sent away from our school; but there was one face that looked quite sad and still loving. It was the face of the truly sympathetic teacher and friend of all who were entrusted to him. He knew that the unfortunate young man belonged to a very poor family; had thrown away his chances, as far as his education was concerned, and, now, with a black mark against him, was going out into the world where he would be surrounded by greater temptations. These thoughts weighed so heavily upon his tender heart that when, at the end, he got up to offer a prayer for the expelled young man, he was choked and could not utter a single word. He made a sign to the headmaster who prayed. I saw tears • A contribution to the proposed biography of Dr. Ewing.

rolling down Dr. Ewing's cheeks. It was the first time that I saw the great man, full of vibrating vitality. broken and overpowered with grief. I can not describe the effect it had on me; but I would like to tell that it melted the heart of the young man who was expelled from the school. He repented of his sins, became entirely a new man, and now is a preacher of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Once, in the rainy season, a low field, near the school, was flooded and the owner, who was physically weak, asked his neighbors and relatives to help him; nobody came to his help. The man came actually crying to Dr. Ewing and told his story. Within a few minutes Dr. Ewing was seen with a spade on his shoulders, sleeves and trousers rolled up, and wading through knee-deep water, going to help the poor man. Many of the boys followed him. For about two hours he worked with the spade. The boys helped him, and the field of corn was saved.

My stay at the school, for two years, was most delightful. I passed my entrance examination and got a scholarship; but the prospect of going to college could not help me to make up my mind to go away from the dearest teacher and friend as Dr. Ewing had become. But, in obedience to his advice, I went to Lahore and entered the Forman Christian College, but constantly dreamed of Ludhiana, and longed to get back. His letters comforted me a great deal, and occasionally some business took him to Lahore; and whenever I was able I made a trip to Ludhiana and enjoyed a visit with him, and satisfied my soul by looking at the dear face which has left a permanent impression upon my heart.

One of my friends promised to bear my expenses at college, and I gave my scholarship to another poor student; but after about six months, that friend was compelled to discontinue. I did not know what to do. I had no money to pay for my board, so I told the messmanager not to have anything cooked for me. For two days I went without any food. On the third day I was unable to move about and had to confine myself to my room. Meanwhile, some business brought Dr. Ewing to Lahore, and he learned from his brother, Principal J. C. R. Ewing, that I was absent from the college. He came to my room to see me, and as soon as he looked at me, he was able to dis- cover that there was something wrong with me. r could not refuse to tell him what it was, and when I told, he said: "Ah! foolish boy, why didn't you send me word at once? r really feel hurt. You did not believe that I was your friend and would help you. Whenever you are in a tight place always let me know." r can not tell what he did, for he told me not to tell anyone.

r was still at college when he went back to America, on furlough, and by the time he came to India to found a college at Allahabad, I had left Lahore and was working under Dr. E. M. Wherry, in Ludhiana, in connection with the Christian Literature Society, but as

THE INFLUENCE OF A LIFE IN INDIA

soon as the college at Allahabad was started I told Dr. Wherry of my intention to go to Allahabad. He thought, perhaps, some higher salary was tempting me, and said: "If you are going for the sake of money I won't let you go." But I told him that it was not the money, but the man. So eventually, with Dr. Wherry's permission, I wrote to Dr. Ewing. He answered and said: "If Dr. Wherry has no objection, then come and see the place, and, in case you should finally decide to come, we will plan accordingly." In the last week of February, 1904, I came and found him marking the ground for the new high school building and carrying about bricks with his own hands. I spent a few days with him, then went back to Ludhiana, and on the 8th of July came back to Allahabad and joined the staff of the new college on half the salary I was drawing at Ludhiana.

From July, 1904, to September, 1912, I had the good fortune of working with him and knowing things of him which are of very great value to me and to many other members of the college. Apart from his private life, which is too sacred to be described by a worthless man as I am, he was a pillar of light to those who came in contact with him and saw him perform the varied duties of every day.

As the principal of the college, he knew every individual student by name. In his time, the number of college students went up to 350 (with 800 in the high-school), and it seemed that he had the picture of everyone of them in his brain, together with the name.

In the staff meetings, whenever a student was discussed, he never had to ask the question, "Who is this fellow1" or "What does he look like 1" The secret of this was that he was a personal friend of every student, and helped his memory- by constantly associating with the students. He took part in their games, invited them to his house, in groups, almost every week, while Mrs. Ewing entertained them with tea and many different kinds of cake, and also tried to teach them etiquette-especially how to behave in the presence of ladies. She still remembers many of them and, as I know for certain, all of them have a very high regard for her.

Dr. Ewing knew the circumstances of almost every student and for those who needed help he was. always able to find some means to help them. In matters of discipline he was very strict; but nobody ever thought he was unkind. On the contrary, love and good will were manifest in all his dealings, and those who were disciplined always felt confident that Dr. Ewing did every thing for their good, though they could not see and understand it clearly at the time.

In cases of illness he did all in his power and risked his life. Once two students got cholera. They were at once segregated and Dr. Ewing himself ministered unto them, from the beginning to the end, while some people looked at them from a safe distance and some he himself told not to come near, fearing they might take infection to their families. His love and service were not limited and confined

to students and professors and their families, but he went about doing good to the outside world as well. Once a leper, being tired of his miserable life, threw himself into a well and it was Dr. Ewing who touched the untouchable and pulled the dead body out.

At a considerable distance from the mission compound a woman died of plague, in an upper room, and none of the neighbors came forward to help the husband take her body down. He came to the mission and learned from the church-bearer (the janitor) that if he went to Dr. Ewing he would receive all the help he required. He came to Dr. Ewing and told his sad story. Was he disappointed 7 No, Dr. Ewing went at once with him to his house. The stairway was so narrow that the dead body could not be brought down that way, but there was a large window. So Dr. Ewing tied the dead woman to the bed, lifted the bed on his own back, placed it in the window, and then let it down by means of a rope. After doing everything that was to be done, and making every necessary arrangement for the burial, the man of God returned home. There are many other similar and nobler deeds done by him, to which I have been an eye-witness; but I am afraid he would not like me to speak of them.

As a scholar and philosopher Dr. Ewing was undoubtedly one of the best; but he had no pretentions and never boasted of his literary attainments. He was so busy in doing things that he had no time to speak of them. I have never known another man as willing and able to see things from other people's points of view, as Dr. Ewing was. To everything he did, whether great or small, he devoted all his energy and attention, and tried to do everything to the best of his ability. Even in the little things, like games, he was never satisfied with anything less than putting in every ounce of his self.

He was, physically, very strong and, intellectually, wonderfully bright. He occupied many responsible positions at the same time, and every position he filled in such a way as if he had nothing else to do. The amount of work he did, and the things he accomplished in the course of twenty-one years, it is hardly conceivable that any man could do. But the real glory of the man was in his moral strength. He always took time for prayer in deciding things, consulted others, and did not despise the opinion of anyone; but when he had decided anything in the way he thought right, then it was easier to move a mountain than to change his decision. He made the best possible use of the powers God had given him; but above all things he depended on God for every thing; and this sense of dependence, coupled with his firm faith in God under all circumstances and his love for God and humanity, was the secret of his marvelous success in life.

:My heart is full of thankfulness to God for the blessing of the consecrated life of Dr. Ewing, which has proved a blessing to me and to many of my friends and relatives. :May He give me grace to follow the footprints of the beloved teacher who shall never be forgotten, and whom I hope to meet again beyond the river.

Religious Question In

A STATEMENT BY HON. LUIS CABRERA The following authoritative statement concerning the much-dJiscussed religious question in Mexico is by the head of the Mexican Commrission sitting with the representatives of the United States at Atlantic City. It would be difficult to name anyone more capable of clarifying this sub- ject than Licenciado Cabrera. After General Carranza and Secretary of War Obregon, he is probably the most influential citizen in Mexico. Edu- cated in his own country, in France, Spain and the United States, he is not only a lawyer and well-trained dJiplomat" but an author.ity on inter- national questions. He occupied for some time the position of Confi- dential Agent of t,he Constitutional Government in Washington, and was later appointed lIIinister of Finance.-EDITOR.

T HE question of the Church in Mexico has not been well under- stood in the United States, because the conditions of the Mexican Catholic Church differ vastly from those of the Catholic Church in the United States. . . . Before the war of the Reform (1856 to 1859), the Catholic Church was the strongest temporal power existing in Mexico, and the laws of the Reform enacted during that period all tended to deprive the Church of its power and bring about the absolute independence of Church and State.

The laws of the Reform are a collection of rules passed previous to 1860, with the aim of depriving the Catholic Church of its temporal power; and these rules have remained effective, because the conditions which then demanded their enactment still prevail and still make it necessary that the laws should remain in force.

The principal laws enacted previous to 1860, for governing the Church and stripping it of the temporal power which it enjoyed, are the following: (a) Separation of the Church and State. (b) Incapacity of the Church to possess landed property. (c) Abolition of convents. These laws of the Reform were established in Mexico after a revolution which may be considered the most bloody that Mexico has ever witnessed-a revolution which affected the country more deeply than even the present revolution is doing. The clergy defended themselves desperately against the laws which stripped them of power, and on finding themselves defeated, they resorted, in 1860, to the inter" vention of foreign Powers (Spain, France and England), which attempted to intervene on the pretext of the fulfilment of the financial obligations of the Juarez Government. The treason of the Clerical party had, as a result, French intervention only, out the laws of the Reform enacted against the clergy were of such importance and so necessary, that the Emperor Maxi-

milian himself did not dare to undo what had been done in the time of Juarez.

The French troops being withdrawn and the Constitutionalist Government of Mexico reestablished, the laws of the Reform were not only maintained, but in 1874 they were incorporated in the political Constitution.

It becomes necessary at this moment to distinguish between the real aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the religious question, and that part of the actual happenings which is merely a deplorable consequence of the attitude assumed by the Catholic clergy since 1910 against the revolutionary movement.

The aim of the Constitutionalist Government with regard to the Mexican Catholic Church, is to enforce the strict observance of the laws known as laws of the Reform, which up to the present time have been disregarded. '.rhe Constitutionalist Government demands the fulfilment of these laws, because they form an integral part of the Mexican Oonstitution. These laws must be maintained because the causes which demanded their enactment are still prevalent in the country.

A brief analysis of the principal laws of the Reform will further clear up the matter.

THE SEPARATION OF THE CHURCH AND STATE According to the Mexican Constitution, there must be absolute separation between the Church and State. This signifies that the Church is to lack all temporal power and that, as an organized institution, it is not to participate in the political affairs of the country.

It has never been intended to deny Mexican Catholics either the exercise of their religion, or their right to take part in the political affairs of Mexico. We Constitutionalists are Catholics; the Villistas are Catholics; the Zapatistas are Catholics. Ninety-nine per cent of the Mexican population is Oatholic, and, therefore, the Oonstitutionalist party could not in the present struggle attempt to deprive the Catholics, who form the totality of the Mexican people, of their right to profess their religion, or of their right to take part in political questious.

The Catholic clergy and the Church in general abstained for a long time from interference in the political problems of Mexico. During the time of General Diaz, the Catholic clergy made no attempt to organize themselves for political campaigns, but appeared to maintain themselves in strict obedience to the law, in the belief, perhaps, that they could avail themselves of other indirect proceedings for exercising their influence in the political affairs of the country.

On the retirement of General Diaz from the Government, and on Francisco de la Barra's accession to the Presidency, the Catholic clergy of Mexico believed the moment had arrived to organize themselves for the political struggle, and to that effect a political group

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

was formed, under the patronage of the Catholic clergy, made up chiefly of big land-owners. This group took the name of "Catholic Party," with deliberate intention of taking advantage of the religious sentiments of the population to induce it to vote in conformity with their directions. The Catholic clergy started to make propaganda in favor of the Catholic party, first in a discreet manner, bringing moral pressure to bear upon the ignorant masses, who were unable to discern clearly where their duties as Catholics ceased, and where began their rights as citizens.

The Catholic party is, in a nutshell, the political organization of the Catholic Church in Mexico. This single fact constitutes a peril for democratic institutions, and was naturally bound to be looked upon with great disfavor by the anti-reelectionist party, first, and later by the Constitutionalist party.

At the time that de la Barra was President, the Catholic party attempted to rob the revolution of the fruits of its triumph, designating de la Barra as its candidate for the Presidency of the Republic. The considerable prestige which Madero enjoyed at that time frustrated this attempt of the Catholic party, which had to limit its pretensions to the Vice-Presidency of the Republic, resigning itself to have as President, Madero, a man sprung from the revolution; and as Vice-President, de la Barra, a man perfectly well known as belonging to the ancient regime and the principal leader of the Catholic party.

In the elections of October, 1911, the formula of .the progressive Constitutionalist party triumphed over the Madero-de 1a Barra formula, which was that of the party of the principal enemies of the Catholic government, but from that moment that of the enemies of the Government of Francisco 1. Madero.

In the elections for deputies and senators of 1912, the Catholic party succeeded in obtaining a considerable number of deputies, amounting to almost 30 per cent. of the Lower House; while the Senate, which was almost completely made up of Porfirista elements, was only renewed by half and scarcely obtained eight or ten senators as followers of the new regime.

The Catholic clergy of Mexico, directly and through the intervention of the Catholic Party, were among the principal factors in the downfall of Madero, and although perhaps Huerta was not the candidate designated to replace him, the fact is that the Clerical chief, de la Barra, formed part of the Cabinet which resolved upon the murder of Madero and Pino Suarez.

Subsequently, the party obtained important posts for its principalleaders in the Government of. Huerta, and finally supported the candidacy of Federico Gamboa.

It is unnecessary to enter into details regarding the decided assistance lent socially by the clergy, and the political support given

by the Catholic party, to Huerta, with both their men and money. But the principal assistance given by the Catholic clergy to the Government of Huerta was contained in the efforts made by their principal dignitaries and other members of the high clergy to create an opinion, if not favorable to Huerta, at least very unfavorable to Constitutionalists.

This end was accomplished, not through the individual means that any citizen is at liberty to place at the disposal of a political party, but by taking advantage of the religious influence exercised by the Catholic clergy over the faithful, from the pulpit and in the confessional.

During the war against Huerta, one of the things which most greatly surprised the Constitutionalists was the extremely hostile and unjust opinion encountered by them in each of the towns which they came to occupy. It was in the nature of a paradox.

The strongest armed resistance that the Constitutionalist party encountered in .the cities, in the form of social defense, was not an opposition caused by the sympathy which the residents of the cities might have experienced in favor of Huerta, but was originated in the antipathy which had been created against the Constitutionalist forces, whom the Catholic clergy on all occasions represented as bandits who were intent on seizing the towns solely for the purposes of plunder, theft, violation of women, and murder. This opinion had its source in sermons, in the confessionals, and in an extensive correspo:Qdence, proofs of which have been secured.

The work done by the clergy in creating an opinion antagonistic to the Constitutionalist troops explains, if it can not justify, many of the acts of aggression, and even attempts of Constitutionalist soldiers against members of the Catholic clergy.

Since the triumph of the revolution, there has been on the part of the Constitutionalist Government no other aim with regard to the clergy than that of restricting them within the limits of their facilities and of their spiritual mission, that of making effective the separation of the Church and the State, and of keeping the clergy from taking any participation, as a religious institution, in our political questions. But a political struggle having developed, it is natural that the military groups should come under strong displeasure, especially laboring under the effects of the clerical propoganda against the revolution, and that, instead of limiting themselves to restrain the clergy within due bounds, they should overstep this limitation and even, on some occasions, attempt to interfere in matters of a purely religious character. The restriction of religious services in some places and the destruction of the confessionals are instances of this. The destruction of confessionals has been the most ostensible manifestation of the ill will with which the revolutionary troops have regarded the use that the Catholic clergy have made of the sacrament of confession as a weapon of political strife.

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

If the Catholic clergy had maintained themselves within their religious attributes, without interfering in the struggle, and, what is more, if they had not put in action the advantages which they derive from. their capacity of intellectual directors of the masses, the counter-effects on the part of the Hevolutionary troops would not have occurred.

It is unnecessary to repeat that the Constitutional Government itself has never pretended to interfere in religious matters, or to restrain in any manner the religious liberty of the Mexican people. The Constitutionalist Government does not propose to establish laws which affect religion, nor does it in any way propose to restrict religious practices.

The course of action followed by the Constitutionalist Government justifies this statement, since, owing to the influence of the First Chief of the Revolution, Venustiano Carranza, the military acts which were considered restrictive of religious liberty have been diminishing in number and in gravity.

PROPERTIES OF THE CHURCH The Mexican Constitution and the laws of the Reform determine that neither the Catholic Church nor any other religious corporation, regardless of character, denomination, duration or object, can own landed property.

The reason for this ordinance is that the Catholic clergy constituted, previous to 1856, the strongest economic power existing in the country.

In 1856, an attempt was made to disentail the properties of the clergy, that is, to destroy the mortmain, compelling the clergy to alienate their landed property. This was the tendency of the laws of disentailment.

The clergy vigorously resisted this law, believing that their economic power was thus considerably reduced, and with this motive started the struggle called the War of the Reform or Three Years' War.

The laws of 1856 did not expropriate the clergy, but in view of the laHers' completely rebellious attitude, in 1859 Benito Juarez issued In Vera Cruz a law called "Nationalization of the Lands of the Clergy," by which was expropriated all the landed property of the Catholic clergy who had resisted and struggled against the disentailment of these lands.

In virtue of this law, the temples became national property, the titles of ownership remaining in the hands of the State, but the usufruct of the same being reserved to the Catholic Church. As to the clergy's landed property and real estate investments, these were turned over to the nation and awarded to individuals.

The vital point of the laws of the Reform regarding the Catholic

clergy lies in the declaration of civil incapacity of religious corporations to own lands. This meaSUI'e, though it may appear extreme, was absolutely necessary in 1859, in order to deprive the clergy of their temporal power. The measure still continues to be absolJItely indispensable, because if religious corporations were at this moment permitted to acquire landed property, a considerable mortmain would immediately be created, from which a great amount of power would again be derived by the Catholic Church, who would thus recover their temporal power, which all countries have admitted should not be tolerated. Moreover, it can be said that the reason for which the Catholic Church of Mexico has taken, as a Church, participation in the political struggle, and attempts to recover its influence and its temporal power, is that for several years past it has been successfully evading the law in so far as regards the possession of lands.

A.ccording to the Mexican law, the Oatholic Ohurch is incapacitated from acquiring lands, by which is understood not only landed property, but also capital invested in real estate.

The Mexican law also prohibits the feoffments which might cause the property to appear in the hands of an individual, when it really belongs to the Church, or is used exclusively for the benefit of the Church.

Feoffments from bishop to bishop are not permitted in Mexico, and the estates owned by members of the clergy are considered as their personal property, to be freely transmitted to the voluntary or legal inheritors of the owners.

The estates of a bishop in Mexico, when not acquired through agreement or bequest, are to be transmitted to his legal inheritors.

For a long time past, Mexican bishops, rectors and even a number of laymen have been owning lands which apparently are their personal property, but the products of which in reality are destined to be turned over to the ChUI'ch. These lands effectually constitute a mortmain, because their owners, before dying, have to bequeath them to the persons previously designated by the Church, whether to the succeeding bishop or to any other person especially designated to that effect.

Briefly, it can be said that the Catholic Church, transgressing the law which prohibits it from acquiring landed property, has found means of necessary, just and legal appearance for possessing lands, which have served it to recover little by little its political influence.

A.s regards the temples, since the passing of the laws of the Reform, the ownership has been retained to the State, their use being reserved to the Catholic Church. In fact, the Catholic Church has for many years used the temples without restriction of any kind and without paying rents, pensions or contributions of any sort.

The limiting of the number of temples which are needed in each place for religious services would have to be left to the judgment of

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

the Church; but as the Catholic clergy of Mexico exercise absolute control in religious matters, without intervention of any kind by the community, that is, by the parishioners, in the administration of the estates or in the management of the temporal interests of the parishes, or still less in the organization of the religious services, there is nothing to serve as a basis for determining the number of temples required by a certain parish or a certain city.

It is, therefore, with the State alone that the Church can come to an understanding regarding the number of temples to be reserved for the service, and the Government, as administrator of the nation's property, has the unquestionable right to dispose of the temples, when required for uses which, in its estimation, are of higher impor- , tance than the religious service, and above all, when, because of the abundance of temples in a single city, the number of those available for religious services is considered excessive.

A population of 10,000 inhabitants has enough with one or two temples open for worship; however, there are towns, such as the City of Cholula, in which the number of churches is so great in proportion to the population that a source of real curiosity is found by tourists in the vast number of temples, all of which are open for service, all affording occupation to priests, and, therefore, signifying a strong contribution on the part of the faithful.

Puebla is a city of 100,000 inhabitants, and it is curious to note that, until the time of its occupation by the Constitutionalist Army, it had nearly 200 temples open to the public.

Up to the present time, the number of temples destined for public service in each place has been unlimited. The Government, notwithstanding its unquestionable right to dispose of the buildings and to determine which a.re those that should be reserved for religious services and which can be destined for other purposes, had not limited the number of temples which the Catholic Church controlled.

Lately, however, the attitude assumed by the clergy against the Constitutionalist revolution brought about the closing of certain temples to religious services by a number of military chiefs and State Governors, on their capturing towns.

This could be regarded as an act of hostility, or as a sort of reprisal against the Catholic clergy, but in reality, and even supposing that such were the case, the closing of some of the temples, which never reached the extent of the total closing up of all the churches in a town, does not constitute an illegal act and is not censurable except in so far as regards the occasion on which it occurred, which, on the other hand, was elicited by the attitude of the clergy themselves.

In substance: as regards goods and chattels, the Catholic Church has full capacity to acquire and handle property. But in so far as landed property is concerned, the Mexican Constitution forbids the

Catholic Church to own teal estate or capital invested in the same, and the only right granted the Church by the laws is to maintain the temples immediately or directly destined to religious service.

MONASTIC ORDERS AND CONVENTS The laws of the Reform established the abolition of all convents and of all religious associations of monastic life. The monastic orders existing in Mexico, not only those of a merely contemplative nature, but also those of an educational and charitable nature, were abolished in virtue of these laws.

In 1874 they even went so far as to abolish the charity institution known as "Sisters of Charity," and the other regular orders, especially those of the Jesuits, were then expelled.

The abolition of the monastic orders in Mexico was a measure clearly taken in defense of human liberty, which was found to be threatened by them.

This was esp,ecially so in regard to women, whose education was still very deficient, so that they were not in a condition to defend their liberty when the tremendous moral pressure of parents and relatives was brought to bear upon them in order to force them to enter a convent.

The Mexican woman, particularly the one who possessed riches in her own right, was always exposed to the danger of seeing her liberty restricted by her entrance into a convent, where it became impossible to prove that her permanence there was not absolutely voluntary.

The laws of the Reform completely abolish the monastic orders, and within the principle established by them, all religious congregations of a monastic character must be dismembered.

The existence of these orders was tolerated in the time of General Diaz. Many of them constituted an open violation of the law, others, chiefly the French educational orders, tried to conform themselves to the laws of public instruction and acquired greater freedom of action in their work.

On the fall of General Huerta and the inauguration of the Constitutionalist Government in the principal cities of the RepUblic, ~everal monastic orders were abolished, and as the members of these Here mostly foreigners, the majority voluntarily expatriated themselves.

It is not true that the nuns were made victims of such offences as have been attributed to the members of the Constitutionalist army. The only occurrence has been the dispersion of several religious groups, whose members have withdrawn to foreign countries.

1916J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

RESUME The religious question in Mexico can be summarized as follows: 1. The aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the Catholic Church are not such as might be inferred from the isolated acts which, as a consequence of the war, and above all, of the intervention ofthe clergy in our political contentions, the Catholic Church has on several occasion had to undergo. 2. The conditions of the Catholic Church in Mexico are totally different from the conditions of the same Church in the United States. 3. The laws of the Reform establish a determined condition for the Catholic Church in Mexico, which is totally different from the condition which it has according to the laws of the United States. 4. The said Jaws of the Reform correspond to a situation which is peculiar to Latin-America, and the laws in question are absolutely indispensable in order to deprive the Catholic Church of the temporal power which it had before the War of the Reform. 5. These laws must subsist at the present time, because the social conditions which made them requisite are still prevalent. 6. During recent years the Catholic Church in Mexico was entirely lawless, transgressing the regulations of the Mexican Constitution and of the laws of the Reform. 7. The intervention of the clergy in political matters, the possession of landed property on the part of the clergy, and the existence of convents, are acts wholly illegal and violative of the Constitution. Briefly, whatever abuses or excesses which, without the knowledge and without the consent of the Government, may have been committed, are far from having the importance which is attributed to them, and are nothing more than a consequence of the conditions in which the same Catholic Church placed itself on taking an active part in the struggle against the Constitutionalist revolution. The Constitutionalist Government has tried and continues trying to reduce to a minimum the possible reprisals against the Church. The Constitutionalist Government intends, at the same time, to maintain the absolute separation of the Church and State, and proposes to make effective the abolition of the monastic orders existing in Mexico, and, above all, of those of a merely contemplative character. To sum up, the Constitutionalist Government proposes to give full guarantees in reJigious matters to the exercise of any cult, but strictly enforces the observance of the laws of the Reform and of the Mexican Constitution.

Indians of South

BY H. C. TUCKER, D.D., RIO DE .JANEIRO, BRAZIL Agent of the American Bible Society It is not the purpose of this paper to deal with the phases of the South American missionary problem involved in the condlition of the Roman Catholic Church there. Our object is to call attention to the extent, and some of the conditions of the great interior of South America, to awaken interest and to start investigation along the lines relating di- rectly to the responsibility of Protestant missionary occupation of this ter- ritory.-H.C.T.

ON the most authentic maps of South America are to be found large regions designated as yet unexplored. Roughly stated, we might say these constitute a vast territory reaching from the Equator on the North to points beyond the Tropic of Capricorn on the South, and from 50° West Longitude to 70° and at points 75° West. In other words, a section embracing a territory of 2,500,000 square miles, about five-sixteenths of the entire area of South America.

Protestant Missions have a responsibility because of the commercial expansion and industrial developments that must speedily come through this region, attracting thousands of men from many different parts of the world.

It is true that the thousands now inhabiting this unoccupied mission field are few in numbers compared to the millions in the unoccupied fields of Asia and Africa; and yet they constitute a legitimate part of the problem of "Carrying the Gospel to all the non-Christian world." Eight of the ten republics in South America has each a considerable Indian population, which in Brazil, Bolivia, Colombia, Argentina, Paraguay and others, is sufficiently large to form a part of the economic, social and political problems of these countries. Let us look at the facts with reference to Brazil. Senhor Couto de Magalhaes made three journeys of exploration from Buenos Aires, at the mouth of the La Plata River in Argentina, to Para, at the mouth of the Amazon River in Brazil. In 1876 he stated that two-thirds of the territory of Brazil could not yet be peacefully inhabited by civilized people because of the savage Indian tribes scattered over this vast territory. Brazil has an area of 3,218,130 square miles, which, according to the writer's statement, gives about 2,000,000 square miles as inhabited at that time by the savage red men. He also says that Brazil ought to endeavor to teach the Indians the Portuguese language, and in this way one million more persons already acclimated would be most useful in the development of the great interior of the country, and in preparing the way for the white man. "In the interior, that is, beyond the line occupied by the savages that are in contact with us, there exist powerful nations (tribes) that have not yet attracted our attention, because the backwoods of the interior, which has by no means been traversed or known, is so immense. The basin of the Xingu River alone is greater than France, and there is no record that a Christian ever touched it." A few years after this was written, two German explorers went some distance up the Xingu River and reported that they had discovered two large tribes of Indians who had never before seen a white man. In 1884 Senhor J. Capistrano de Abreu, a Brazilian and philologist of note, confirmed the opinion of Dr. Oouto de Magalhaes that the wild Indians in Brazil WHAT SOME SOUTH AMERICANS WORSHIP A group of Indians and two of their idols number not less than one million. The census of 1890 gave the Indian population at 1,295,000.

Mr. Magalhaes says: "To accomplish the task of civilizing these Indians will be to bring about the realization of that sublime command that Ohrist entrusted to all Ohristian people with reference to a barbarous people in the following sublime words of the Gospel: 'Go ye to those who sit in the shadows and darkness of death and direct their steps in the way of Peace!' "

The Brazilian Government has recently taken up the problem with some definite purpose, and has organized a department for the protection of the Indians, and for locating native laborers. This department has sent out groups of men through different states, who are endeavoring to establish agricultural and industrial centers for civil-

izing and instructing these scattered tribes. If we are to believe the frequent reports in the papers, those engaged in this service are making commendable headway. The laws of June 20, 1910, author- izing this work, are liberal and interesting. The State is entirely foreign to the propagation of any religious ideas or practises among the Indians, but grants perfect liberty to the ministers of religion to visit them and invite them to their churches or places of worship. Lieut. Plino Mario de Carvalho presented, under date of March 22, 1910, to the Department of Agriculture, a detailed and interesting report on eleven tribes inhabiting a section of the State of Matto Grosso through which the Federal Government is projecting a railroad. He concludes his report by saying, "It is certain that further interior, on the plains as well as along the tributaries of the great rivers there exist tribes more numerous and war-like." An editor of an English paper published in Rio de Janeiro recently said: "The way in which the Government has guietly been sending its emissaries into the interior to gain the confidence of the Indian population and thus tap this great source of labor, is most satisfactory. The President states that cordial relations are now being established with many of the tribes, some of them still in a nomad condition. In Matto Grosso, where- the Indians were a source of a great deal of trouble and of actual hostilities, they have now been so far brought into line that many of them are working on the construction of telegraph lines in those regions, and thus, as the President says, are working hand in hand with civilization in advancing the progress of the country. Undoubtedly the Indians constitute a great reserve force in Brazil, and one which should be utilized with all possible despatch."

Governments may accomplish great and commendable things for the civilization and uplift of such backward and long-neglected tribes j but to the Church of Christ remains the task of Christianizing them and bringing them into a knowledge of real life and conscious fellowship with God, the Creator.

Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru and perhaps other countries have absorbed into their civilizations a larger element proportionately of their aboriginal population than Brazil. At the same time there still exist in all these republics considerable numbers of Indians in an uncivilized state. Sr. Mendo Vaz writing in a Rio de Janeiro paper said: "It is worth while to note that even after the explorations made last year by Major Fawcett in the region of the Heath River, Bolivia, there remains about 25,000 square kilometers probably never yet visited by a man of the white race."

It is estimated by some that the Indians unreached by civilization in the other countries of South America other than Brazil number several millions. It would be safe to say that there are from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000 of Red men still living in a wild state through the hea:r:t 9f the continent.

1916J THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA

There is also a vast undeveloped region in South America lying between the border of civilization that extends around the continent for a few hundred miles interior and those great sections of almost unexplored territory in the heart of South America. In this region are to be found several millions of souls in a semi-civilized state. Their religion is a strange mixture of paganism and perverted traditions of Roman Catholicism.

They have never had the Bible, know nothing of the real truth concerning Jesus Christ, the .only sufficient Savior of the world, worship supposedly miracle-working images, believe in pilgrimages and offerings at those shrines, and follow many pagan practises. Racially they are a mixture of Portuguese or Spanish with Indian and many times African descent. Thousands of them are the offspring of concubines that the early Portuguese and Spanish adventurers took in large numbers from the primitive races. Very few have any knowledge of letters, and their customs and modes of life are most primitive. The gold and diamonds on the earth's surface, wild game, an abundance of running water and fertile lands attracted adventurers and pioneers far into the interior; there they settled, amalgamated with Indians and have remained for more than a century undisturbed and unmolested by the great modern, progressive, busy outside world. These South Americans are even more backward and undeveloped than the Indians in North America. Their condition is more like that of the rustic mountaineers and undeveloped country people of the Philippine Islands. They have only partially adopted civilized customs and ways of living, and practise a few of the perverted outward observances of the Roman Catholic Church. I have visite-d communities that had not even seen a Catholic priest for seven years; I have seen many whose social customs and habits were most primitive, among whom there was scarcely anything like a marriage ceremony or an idea of the family. In the warm climate of the tropics, clothing was reduced to the minimum, if not altogether dispensed with. A section of the Government Commission now at work in behalf of the Indians reported a few days ago to have visited in the State of Maranhao, a community of which it is said, "The community composed of ex-slaves is hostile." The writer of the report says further, "I sought with gentleness and kindness to prove to them the benefits we were bringing. They received me with manifest antipathy, but we became good friends." There are many such communities scattered throughout the country.

If we estimate that 8,000,000 are living in this backward and but partially civilized state and that there are not less than 5,000,000 of Indians still in the wild State, and there may be more, we have at least 13,000,000 of souls in the unoccupied field of South America who must have consideration in an effort to carry the Gospel to all the non- Christian world.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY PREACHING IN SOUTH AMERICA IN THE OPEN

THE GIRLS' DORMITORY OF THE EL CRISTO BAPTIST SCHOOL NEAR SANTIAGO, CUBA CAUSE AND RESULT IN LATIN-AMERICA 'rhe preaching of the Gospel brings light to mind and soul, and leads to the establishment of Christian educational institutions

on l.Jatin-America

BY HAHHY WADE HlCT,S, NEW YORK GCllel'al Sccretary of the lll.ssionary Education ~10VCll1eHt The Latin-American Congress in Panama last February attracted attention to these Sister Republics. This description of available litera- titre is a valuable guide to the recent books on "The Two Americas"

-EDI'l'OR.

T HE people of the United States and other Anglo-Saxon nations need light on Latin America. Ohristian people in particular need light, for on their devotion to Ohristian work in Latin America largely depends the spread of evangelical truth among the eighty millions who constitute the population of the twenty republics to the south. No contribution made by any people to another equals that of the open Bible with its attendant blessings. The establishment and development of Ohristian churches in which the Bible is cherished and its teachings are made the basis of daily conduct is the objective of Ohristian work in Latin America. Every Ohristian therefore should be eager to learn of the conditions under which the Latin-American evangelical churches are growing. The abundant new literature on Latin America furnishes light.

There are many reasons for bringing new light to bear on the work of Ohristian missions as carried on in Mexico, Oentral and South America and the West Indies. These are well summarized by Robert E. Speer in the preface to Dr. McLean's "The Living Ohrist in Latin America" in the following words: "The opening of the Panama Oanal, the enlarged commercial relations of the American nations and their increasing friendliness and political good understanding, the pressure of the European war, the community of interests and endeavor in North and South America, and many other influences have united to strengthen at this time our interest in our neighboring peoples. The Panama Oongress on Ohristian Work in Latin America has drawn attention afresh to the duty of the churches of the United States and Oanada to draw nearer in sympathy and helpfulness to the evangelical churches in Latin America and to the people among whom they are doing their work."

Because of the extraordinary significance of the Panama Oongress, and the hope that out of it might come better understanding by the churches of Latin-American peoples and conditions, the missionary educational leaders of the Mission Boards two years ago agreed upon "The Two Americas," as the theme of united study in the churches for the year 1916-17.* A varied literature has therefore been prepared for study and • Because tbe Woman's Foreil,,'ll Missionary Societies had previously decided upon anotber subject of study and bad a few years before studied South America, it did not seem practicable for tbe Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States to join in the current plans for Latin America.

reading within the next nine months, to be used in the churches whose boards maintain missions in Latin America. The five volumes in English, one in Portuguese, and one in Spanish, reporting the Panama Congress, now coming from the press, taken with the literature for systematic study in the churches, together furnish the light every Christian should have.

In order to make available the vast fund of information needed by Christian people in a form suitable for systematic reading and study, and to bring different ages into the plan, the following books have been prepared and issued by the Missionary Education Movement for use by the churches, obtainable from the mission boards:* "South American Neighbors," by Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, presenting in popular form for adults the present state of the missionary enterprise, the problems faced by evangelical churches and Christian leaders, the history, and results of Roman Catholicism in South America. This volume reveals the aspirations of the peoples for education, the attitude of Latin-Americans toward Anglo-Saxons and the Evangelical Church, and many other vital questions of current interest to those who should foster Christian Work in these lands.

"The Unity of the Americas," by Robert E. Speer, is a fourchapter book intended for laymen. Its use will be advocated in the series of laymen's conventions and ministers' conferences now being conducted throughout the United States by the Laymen's Missionary Movement. It will also be used by many mission boards. Its chief purpose is to show what are and what should be the uniting influences binding all the Americas together. When business between the Americas is developing at such an enormous rate, Christian business men should be leaders in friendly relations based on Christian sympathy, confidence and fair-dealing.

"The New World," by the Rev. Arthur R. Gray, is a book for adults presenting the work of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Latin-America. It lays special emphasis on the influence of European pioneers in Latin-America on the religious, social and political life to-day.

"The Living Christ for Latin-America," by Rev. J. H. McLean, is for use in Presbyterian churches, and deals with the work of that communion in South and Central America and Mexico.

In order to help local church leaders to conduct a parish-wide study of Latin-America, a literature for young people has been prepared to meet this need: "Makers of South America," by Margarette Daniels, is a book for high-school boys and girls, belonging to the Servants of the King Series. The book is biographical and in successive chapters sketches the lives of seven Latin-American national heroes, and five missionary leaders who were or are pioneers and heroes also.

• For prices see the advertisement at the end of this issue.

ttGHT ON LAT1N-AMERtcA

,'Martin, of Mansfeld," by Margaret R. Seebach, is for boys and girls from twelve to fifteen years of age. It is a captivating biogra- phy of Martin Luther, and is specially suited to the current program of reading, for in it is given the story of the religious leader who gave the Bible to Germany in the tongue of the people, conferring on them the untold blessings for which the Latin-American people as a whole even yet wait.

"The Land of the Golden Man," by Anita B. Ferris, bears upon child life in South America, and is intended for children of the Junior and early Intermediate ages. This book stands alone in the great multitude of volumes on Latin-America as suitable for use among children, in churches, schools and homes.

"Pictures on South America." Twenty-five selected pictures, printed on a large sheet with description, are for cutting out and pasting in scrap-books, by children.

"An Easter Program," for use in Sunday-schools, will bear upon the theme of Christ and international peace. "Christ of the Andes, " the statue of Christ erected between Chile and Argentina, is used prominently for illustration.

The majority of Christians, even those who believe in and sup- port Christian missions, have left Latin-America out of their study.

The readers of the REVIEW are therefore urged to secure and use these books, and to help pastors to inaugurate a church-wide program for the study of Latin-America this fall and winter. One of the best methods of starting interests in the study is to use one of the new stereopticon lectures on South America, Central America, and Cuba and Porto Rico, now being circulated by the Missionary Education Movement, or one of the lectures furnished by the mission boards on their work·in Latin-America. .

The literature reporting the Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America is of a different type. While it has not been prepared for use as text-books, the five volumes in English should be owned by every church leader who desires to keep ahead of his group by hav- ing perspective and background, and a vast reserve of knowledge of his subject. No subject of a missionary character has received such careful treatment in two or more decades, excepting possibly the Worid Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. The reading of these volumes will transform notions concerning the adequacy of Roman Catholicism for Latin-America, and show why Latin-American condi- tions cry out for Evangelical Christianity. In urging upon Christians everywhere the circulation of the reports, no feeling of hesitation arises, for otherwise pastors and lay workers, Christian teachers, donors, business men, legislators, publicists, and others who should know the facts, will fail to read them, and will lose the privilege of .

service therein presented.

Two volumes are being prepared, one in Portuguese and the

other in Spanish, by Professor Erasmo Braga of San Paulo, Brazil, and Prof. Eduardo Monteverde, of Montevideo, Uruguay, respectively, for circulation in Brazil and the nineteen Spanish-speaking countries. These will embody a purely Latin-American interpretation of the Panama Congress to Latin-American peoples. It is a matter of deep regret that these brilliant evangelical Christian leaders, of whom there were many at Panama, can not also speak to Anglo-Saxon Americans through English translations. The two books will be advertised widely in all the countries reached by evangelical mISSIons. Already considerable numbers of volumes have been ordered. Plans are under way to provide a fund to be used in distributing these two books widely in each country of Latin-America, on a cost basis and as gifts, among influential national leaders, so that a true interpretation of the Congress, and the significance of present evangelical movements may be correctly understood. The groups to be reached are educators, journalists, public officials, business and professional men, philanthropists, leaders in social movements and others who are sympathetic with the Evangelical Churches, or who are favorably disposed toward one or more of the phases of missionary effort. Aid in carrying this important plan into effect is still needed.

For English readers five books bound in uniform style and sold separately or in sets, are being provided. These are: 1. "Reports of Commissions 1., II., and III. on Survey and Occupation, Message and Method, and Education, with Discussions Thereon."

2. "Reports of Commissions, IV., V., VI., and VII., on Christian Literature, Woman's Work, the Church in the Field, and the Home Base, with Discussions."

3. "Report of Commission VIII. on Cooperation and the Promotion of Unity," important appendices including complete statistics, a directory of agencies and a bibliography.

4. "Renaissant Latin America," by Professor Harlan Page Beach, of Yale University, a general and condensed review of the history, work and significance of the Panama Congress.

5. "A Report of the Regional Conferences," by Rev. Charles Clayton Morrison, D.D., describing 'and estimating the work of the strategic meetings held by four selected groups of delegates after the Congress in the cities of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, Havana, San J nan and Barranquilla.

In all the volumes described in this article light is shed on the privilege and duty of evangelical churches and Christians of Anglo- Saxon peoples, in Latin-American countries. Intelligent readers will in turn became light-bearers.* • Until November 15th the five in English may be ordered for $3.50 as a set, or with the Portuguese and Spanish volumes for $5.00. After November 15th the price of each volume in English will be $1.00.

Christianity on

Rio Grande BY REV. SAMUEL M. GLASGOW, MERCEDES, TEXAS Home Missic>nary of tbe Presbyterian Churcb (Soutb) CHRISTIANITY, since the day that the Apostle Paul responded to the Macedonian call, has steadily followed the trail of the setting sun. Its determined and well-organized impact upon the Western l!'rontiers in North America continues the normal expression of Christian life and growth.

With the huge tide of population ever flowing forth through the great gateways to the Western Plains, and to the calls of the new life in the great States that are still in the making, there must go the Christian colonizer, to stand for God where God is not in all men's thoughts, so that by that power unseen and little valued in commercial standards, He may have a share in making a frontier that fast crystalizes in its ideals before it is too late. The great peril on the frontier is that the Church, having consulted ease rather than duty, shall find her once glorious opportunities departed. To-day we seek to create a Christian atmosphere, to-morrow we must struggle with precedent and habit; to-day we may mold the child, to-morTOW we must face the giant full-grown.

Typical of the new work in the great West has been the establishing of the Church of Christ in the Lower Rio Grande Valley, a strip of territory twenty by sixty miles in the ext'reme southern toe of Texas. Here is a semi-tropical, rich, delta section that engineer's magic and commercial sagacity have transformed from a tangled jungle into an agricultural paradise. The climate admits of at least two crops annually; the soil is fertile beyond the dreams of the most sanguine, and the water is dispensed over extensive acreage by superb canal systems connecting with the Rio Grande. Lusty towns, scarcely yet weaned, are springing up throughout the length of this fertile section and great home-seeker trains pour their quota of new life into this attractive and promising country. Within three or four years after the land had partially been reclaimed from the jungle, thousands of people had come here to make homes and develop this garden spot.

In the summer of 1909, I visited the little village of San Benito, a new irrigation project twenty miles north of Brownsville. It was then a scattered town of some five hundred people, whose only religious activity expressed itself in a feeble Sunday-school and an occasional preaching service by a visiting missionary. To-day San Benito is a small city of three or four thousand, having over twenty-five two-

story brick business buildings, miles of cement sidewalk, numbers of retail and wholesale business houses, and its own forty-mile railroad system traversing its rural community.

There is an eighty-thousand-dollar sugar mill, two pre-cooling stations, canning, brick, and tile factories, and the largest cotton gin in the world. How has the cause of the Master fared? Five repre- sentative denominations have erected splendid churches; four pastors live there, the Sunday-school enrolment runs up to some six hundred; besides these there is a well-equipped mission for Mexicans, who num- ber thousands in this section. It has its church-house, school-house and residence, a native pastor, and an American missionary. It main- tains day-school, Sunday-school, and Gospel services regularly, all conducted in the Spanish language. Recently as a colporteur went among the Mexican people in San Benito a customer, hungering for the Bible and without means to purchase it, offered to exchange some loaves of bread for the Word of God. A few weeks ago a call came from this valley for Gospel services from an outlying ranch not previously visited by the missionary. When the worker, Rev. J as. O. Shelby, responded, he found and received into the church a believing Christian man who had never heard a Gospel sermon, but who had found the Way of Life through the Living Word as his Christian wife had expounded it to him.

Leaving San Benito and traversing the valley following the sun's trail we pass through Harlingen, where our initial efforts to build a house of worship were met with hitter cursing and opposition on the part of one of the then leading citizens of the town. Three splendid churches and three located pastors now are proof of the Kingdom's progress there. Farther west we pass through Mercedes, where capitalists have spent a million and a quarter dollars on the finest private irrigation system in the world. Here Christian activity has blossomed from a meager union Sunday-school effort into three stalwart churches. The total Sunday-school enrolmeEt is over three hundred.

Passing westward, we pause at Mission, a small thriving city of three thousand people, whose religious development has been marked with many evidences of Divine power. The first Sunday-school organized here was gathered in an unfinished pool-hall. In the summer of 1909, I found that, though it was then a town of five hundred or more, there had never been a Protestant religious service of any kind held there. Sunday was distinguishable only by diligently consulting the calendar, and the mad rush for money was rapidly destroying the higher motives and principles in men's hearts. The Sunday-school missionary and myself organized the" pool-hall" Sunday-school one Sabbath afternoon soon after this visit, and I had the privilege of preaching the first Gospel sermon in that town to a listening audience of twenty-eight souls. From Sabbath to Sabbath this infant organization struggled along, meeting in private homes,

ESTABLISHING CHRISTIANITY. ON THE RIO GRANDE

unfinished buildings, and wherever shelter and improvised seats could be secured. One Sabbath afternoon we were meeting in a storeroom with open, unfinished front on the main business street. As my audience sat patiently on nail-kegs and benches made by placing boards across boxes, listening to the message, suddenly there burst on the air the clanging music of a passing Mexican band advertising a theater for the night. As the band wagon approached I slowed down expecting developments. When it appeared opposite the store blowing lustily, an old lame settler, lately honored with the title of Justice of the Peace, limped out to the street and shouted for silence. The musicians, however, not knowing the English, and mistaking the rebuke for praise, blew up the more bravely. Whereupon the enraged dignitary strode out into the street and first over the heads of the burrows and then over the heads of the musicians he used a universal medium of communication. Nursing their heads the astounded musicians departed in silence, and we resumed our service.

Some years later on that same street we were holding street services in connection with a mission at the church each evening. As we sang, spoke briefly, distributed leaflets, and prayed, I saw standing on the saloon porch, by the side of which we were holding the meeting, Bill Schaefer, the" bad man" of the town. Bill carried about with him a great and tender heart under his rude and rough exterior, and as they sang I spoke and pleaded with Bill for surrender to the Savior. He took out his check book and wrote me a check for seventeen dollars and handed it to me. His eyes glistened with tears to which they had been stranger for many years. I said: "Bill, it's not your money we want, but you."

This town of Mission now has three excellent church buildings, each with its own Sunday-school, the second generation of the poolhall gathering, and the cause of the Master is seeking to contribute its vital ingredient to this community's life and growth and future..

It has been our uniform experience that in those communities where the Church has entered early, and has labored faithfully, it has secured results impossible and unattainable through delayed efforts. The time for molding and controlling a town and its future destiny is the same psychological period that we use in the case of a child, and early efforts bulk large in comparison with deferred endeavors when the ideals are formed and God and the Sabbath omitted.

The initial efforts in many of the towns were made through evangelistic services held under the Gospel tent, available buildings being in the early days scarce. The crude trials of those days might interest one unfamiliar with the contingencies incident to tent preaching on the frontier. At Donna, in the summer of 1910, the evangelist and myself held a tent Gospel service that was fraught with many vicissitudes. To test our patience at the outset the railroad company delivered the tent at a station nine miles distant, and so we had to delay

until it could be brought overland. When we were erecting it one of the large poles fell hvice before we could get them set in their places. At the first service the whole tier of seats went down-nobody hurt. The next morning a whirlwind caused the complete collapse of the entire tent, one of the main poles snapping in the wreck. Finally we repaired the wreck and started again; but such whirls of dust greeted speaker and audience that the talk was muddy and many wept, not from sorrow, but from sand. We finally abandoned the tent for a building that was offered for completing the services. In other places such a comedy of mishaps was fortunately avoided, and many of the strong organizations that are now the Kingdom's strength in this valley were brought to Christ in this tent.

Establishing the Church on the frontiers is an investment with deferred payments of both principal and interest. Patience, therefore, and faith are necessary for the richest and most permanent returns. When these are exercised just hopes are amply rewarded. The Home Mission Church at Mercedes, about six years old, gave, during last year, an average of two dollars and fifty cents per member for foreign missions, and one dollar and fifty cents to home missions. That year the average for the whole denomination was one dollar and ninety cents per member for foreign missions, and fifty cents for home missions.

A spiritual mind bringing a spiritual message, sincere sympathy with inevitable frontier environment, foresight and Christian statesmanship, are among the essentials for permanent and adequate success in establishing the Church upon the frontiers. Patience and the power to see steadily amidst vacillating and changing conditions and standards are objects of prayer in the home missionary's personal pleadings at the throne of God. Let the unknown home missionary find a quiet place in the interest and prayers of all who wish to sustain him in his unromantic and unheralded, but far-reaching services.

"It is great to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

"Oh, it seams the face and dries the brain And strains the arm till one's friend is pain In the fight for man and God."

"But it's great, to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y

WORKING WITH CHILDREN "What of the children, my sisters ~ What of the coming band 1 Who will take up the work of the Master As it falls from your trembling hand ~ Are they trained to the cause, 0 mothers~ Are they strong and brave and true~ Are they ready to lift the burden iVhen the Master ealls for you ~' , ISABELLE MACKAY SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S heating, ventilating and seating of the SOCIETIES* room; the second to act as ushers, pass the hymn-books, and take up the collection; BY MRS. ROBERT STUART SANDERS, the third to deliver the gifts of flowers and fruit. THOMASVILLE, GEORGIA The children should have a choir of No method will avail without the their own, and each meeting should be led , believing prayer of a conse- by a different child-leader who should strive to make his meeting interesting with crated leader back of it–a special music, recitations, chalk-talks, or an occasional march. But he must never leader who is enthusiastic, omit the more important parts of the meeting-his own opening prayer, Bible loving, punctual, and above reading and talk on the subject, and the talks and sentence prayers by all the chilall, not worldly. Her great aim should be dren present. The children never refuse to lead if the adult leaders appoint them to train the children to be leaders in and their subjects long in advance. If possible there should be printed programs Christian work, for from their ranks will with dates, topics and leaders for a year. If this can not be, a written program for come our future missionaries, ministers, the year should be put on the church bul- letin or wall, where the children can refer church officers and Sunday-school teach- to it.

ers. What wonderful opportunities and The text-books needed are the Bible, de- nominational missionary magazine and the privileges the mission band leader has! Church Year Book of Prayer. Each child should prepare something on the subject And what responsibility! of the meeting before coming to it. He should read up on it, get his family inter- The children should be asked to bring ested and talk about it to his friends. To spread information about missions is to flowers or fruit for the sick to the meet- arouse interest, then love, then giving.

ings and, if there is a prison, hospital or At each meeting the children should be asked: orphanage near by, other donations also. How many have read the Bible (or had A committee at the meeting should put it read to them) every day of the past week'! appropriate Bible verses on these gifts How many have prayed daily that the and address them ready to be delivered by the boys at the close. Perhaps a choir of the children could go occasionally to the children's ward of the hospital to sing hymns to the little sufferers. There is no town too small to need the ministrations of a wide-awake mission band.

The officers of the band and the leader for the day should meet in a separate room before the meeting to pray for a special blessing on it.

The boys of the band should be divided into three groups: the first to attend to the • Condensed from The Missionary Survey. The author is a pastor's wife, who is an expert in workin~ with children.-B. M. B.

people of their community may be brought THE OAKLAND SUNSHINE CLUB nearer to Christ' In the Oakland Presbyterian Church, How many have prayed daily for mis- Springfield, Ohio, there is a girls' mission sions' band which has many commendable fea- How lllany prepared something on the tures. At our request the Misses Jessie subject before coming to the meeting' and Mary Brain, two of the leaders, have The names of the books of the Bible sent us the following data concerning it: should be learned and a drill conducted at The name of the band is "The Oakland each meeting. Call out Bible references Sunshine Club," and it includes all forms and see who finds them first. Such a drill of missionary work-local, home and for- will keep the children quiet before the eign. It was organized on February 6, meeting begins. 1915, with 23 members and will soon be A Bible match in which the child who two years old. The membership grew so knows the greatest number of verses stands rapidly-it now has 6 leaders and 50 up longest has been very successful, and a members-that it was divided into two missionary contest with 75 to 100 questions sections, which meet together for opening and answers about our missions gives in- exercises and then separate for the re- formation that will never be forgotten. mainder of the program. The division Large maps of the mission fields are was not made on the basis of age, but very helpful. The children may be given follows the grading of the city schools- little paper flags with the missionaries' an excellent arrangement. The Junior names, and if mounted on pins, may place section comprises girls attending the 4th, them at the proper stations on the map. 5th and 6th grades; the Senior, those of Missionary scrap-books divided into the 7th and 8th grades. On entering High seven parts, one for each of our seven School members are promoted to a Mis- foreign fields (Southern Presbyterian) can sion Study Club under different manage- easily be made by each child. Each part ment.

should contain a flag of the country, a In addition to the opening exercises, map, clippings and pictures, and a short the program for the Juniors includes: description of the missions there. The (1) A missionary talk, 20 minutes; cover may be made of plain wall paper (2) Missionary education developed decorated with a foreign design or water- through scrap-books, 30 minutes; color sketch. (3) Practical work for some needy A chest of pictures and ·curios from mis- field, about 40 minutes; sion lands is a souree of never-failing de- (4-) Refreshments, 15 minutes.

light, and the reflectoscope with postals Last year the missionary talks fol- and pictures interests many. lowed "Jack and Janet," and were given with the help of maps, paper dolls in cos- "What of orchards when the old tume, suitcase mite-boxes, etc. trees are worn out, when all methods The scrap-book work of the Club is of pruning, spraying and harvesting are of no avail? worthy of special mention. The two books sent on for our inspection are of a high "Is not the great task of the order of merit-things of beauty and mothers of the Church to plant hun- likely to implant an abiding interest in dreds and thousands of new trees, missions. At first the scrap-books used not to bear for years, perhaps, but were a kind in use in the city schools, trees planted by rivers of water which have 28 pages of gray mounting bringing forth fruit in their season? paper, 9 x 11 inches, inclosed in board covers, and sell for 5 cents each. When "What of the work for children these were filled a loose-leaf system was and ~irls in your clmrch? Do en- inaugurated. Instead of the books a list them for this world work."- number of tablets were purchased with Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, at the blank sheets measuring about 8 x 10lh Philadelphia Triennial of Woman's inches. The covers of these were removed Boards. and are used for protecting and designat- ing each girl's work. A.t the meetings

BEST METHODS

they are given out with one or two sheets lad in the local tuberculosis camp. As of blank paper and the material to be Christmas approached, yards and yards of pasted thereon. At the close they are col- red and green crepe paper chains were lected and kept until the next meeting. made and sent to San Juan to decorate This loose-leaf work is planned to run the children's ward in the hospital. At through a year and a half or two years; Easter the club decorated the home then attractive covers will be made, holes church, and at the close of the Easter will be punched in the finished sheets, and services sent seven boxes of daffodils, each the books tied with raffia or ribbon. The with a card bearing an Easter message, advantage of using loose leaves is that to sick persons in the neighborhood. if a member drops out there is less waste These are but a few of the many helpful of material. activities reported for the year.

The first page of each scrap-book has The Club's Christmas Party the name of the Club and its motto. Following this, two pages facing one another The Oakland Sunshine Club is financed are devoted to each of ten fields-five by the Mothers' Club of the church-a home and five foreign. Each field has its fine idea. So, when Christmas came, inmap and flag and pictures illustrative of stead of an entertainment being given for the people and missions among them. the girls, they gave a Christmas party for There are also paper dolls in native cos- the mothers. The date was December tume and various appropriate little de- 30th-after Christmas, to avoid the Christvices cut from red paper such as a toma- mas rush for the mothers and give the hawk and bow and arrow for the Ameri- girls time to prepare. can Indians. The Korean pages have the Korean characters for the name of Jesus The party proved to be the Red Letter done in pen and ink. Day of the year. Each girl was allowed to invite her mother, and the program was Pictures for the work were obtained to be a surprize. It was really very simfrom old missionary magazines (the ple, but the halo of mystery made it seem church people are glad to save them for like a real Christmas secret. It consisted the Club), from The Christian Herald and of sacred song and story, rendered for the most part by the girls themselves. The from Mrs. Horace Hill of Minneapolis serving of the refreshments, which took who supplies them at small cost. Most of the form of a very simple pageant, was the flags and maps were drawn and col- both novel and charming. Before the ored by the girls themselves, but the little meeting a large table had been arranged Alaskan maps were blue-printed by the across the front of the room. It was covleaders and those of "Darkest Africa," ered with white cloth draped with broad were traced with colored crayon by red ribbons and had on it two sandwich the leaders and cut out by the girls. "All baskets filled with little red tarlatan bags this means work," says Miss Mary Brain, containing white peppermint candies. "but the interest and pleasure in the books would repay anyone for the trouble. I After the program there was 8 brief have had more than one mother tell me intermission during which the mothers how her daughter prizes her book." were given pencils and slips of paper with anagrams-liThe Contents of a The practical work of the Club gave Christmas Basket"-to occupy their time. the opportunity for expression that is es- Then one of the larger girls wearing a sential to success. Sets of colored paper white robe (cheesecloth) entered by a dolls found in The Ladiesl Home Journal side door. On her head was a silver and other magazines, were cut out and crown with one white star, and in her done up in white envelopes tied with scar- hand a silver wand. As she advanced to let raffia. These went to the local hospital the head of the table she said, "I am the and to the Presbyterian Hospital at San spirit of Christmas. I am present at Juan, Porto Rico. Picture scrap-books every happy gathering at the Christmas made of gray cambric and filled with time. I will now call my helpers and togaily-colored pictures went to the Indian gether we will serve the Christmas feast." children in Arizona and to a little Italian

Stepping to the door she opened it, and Missionary Education Movement, 156 as the piano began a march she led in to :B'ifth Avenue, New York, at $1.50 each; the room a procession of forty girls, each the Congo Box put up by "B. Martin" wearing a little Christmas apron of red for the children of the Southern Presbycrepe paper and having a band of the terian Church and sold by the Woman's same around her hair. Each carried some- Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, thing with which to decorate the table and Atlanta, Georgia, at 50 cents; and the they marched, single file, first around the Mary Hill Literature Boxes originated room, then around the table where each by Mrs. Horace M. Hill and put up at placed what she carried. This feature had her famous missionary workshop, 415 been so carefully rehearsed that the table Oak Grove Street, Minneapolis, Minn. seemed decorated as if by magic, and the These boxes are in endless variety; in all result was very beautiful. A decorated more than 3,000 have been made, no two Christmas tree was placed in the center of alike and are designed for both leaders the table and around this twelve crystal of juniors and grown-ups. They may be candlesticks with red candles (not lighted purchased outright or may be rented for fear of fire). A smaller decorated tree for a moderate sum and are exceedingly was placed at each corner and around the helpful. entire edge a carefully placed border of holly. The Mary Hill "Band Box" filled with sample programs, invitations, notebooks, When the work was completed the girls mottoes and other devices for band work, marched around the room· again, finally is one of the daintiest and most fascinatforming in two' rows back of the table. ing things we have seen. Children take de- Standing there they sang, softly and light in examining its contents. It sells sweetly, as a blessing, "Holy night, silent for the modest sum of 50 cents plus night." This climax was very effective, postage and we wish that every band and with its spirit of reverence and sim- might own one. plicity seemed to touch the mothers deeply. For junior work Mrs. Hill also has box- es of literature and pictures on the var- At the close the girls passed cherry ice ious countries, a box filled with stories and little white cakes and gave to each for junior reading, a larger one on the guest one of the littIle tarlatan baw of pep- same plan for the leader and two boxes permints. In all, 115 were present and the of suggestions for leaders, the prices party proved a great success. It got the varying according to the contents. She mothers (lut and added to their interest will prepare boxes to order on almost any in the club besides giving the girls great given topic and will furnish charts, and pleasure. packets of pictures at moderate cost. Her work is a labor of love, not a financial THE NEW MISSIONARY BOXES venture, and often entails loss rather than profit. In writing her for help, band There are a good many kinds of mis- leaders should inclose a generous amount sionary boxes-mite-boxes in endless of postage. variety for collecting missionary money; boxes of clothing and supplies for home A MISSIONARY BIRTHDAY BOX missionaries and home mission schools; boxes of dolls, scrap-books, picture post- The newest box of all is the "Missioncards, games, etc., to be used by mission- ary Birthday Box" devised by the Junior aries at home and abroad in winning Superintendent of a Congregational Sunchildren to Christ. day-school in which, for various reasons, it seemed impossible to do very much to Boxes on this order have done a great interest the children in missions. Miss work for missions. And now there is a Mary Preston tells about this box in Life new variety which also promises to do a and Light as follows: great work-boxes filled with helps for missionary leaders in their work. These "The box was prettily prepared and include the curio boxes on Africa, Japan tied up ready to be carried home for a and the American Indians PlLt out by the week by the fortunate youngster whose

1916J BEST METHODS

birthday pennies should proclaim to the directions are given as follows for making school that he or she had just passed a simple yet effective Chinese cap and another milestone. Can you see in your cue. mind's eye the glow of anticipation on the face of the temporary possessor of that "Take a long black stocking and cut box? off the foot. Then, beginning at the bot- tom, cut the 'leg into three equal strips "So much for the box. What of the leaving five or six inches (enough to fit things inside it? The real test of" its the head) uncut at the top for the cap. value depends upon the contents. When Then braid the strips tightly and near the brave, bright box is open, when the the end weave in some strands of bright veil of mystery is torn aside-what then 'I red yarn. Tie the end of the cue with the yarn and finish with a gay tassel of it. "Suppose the children are hearing You will be surprized to find how well about the boys and girls of India-would these caps and cues look when finished." not such things as these be of interest'! Colored picture postcards of scenes in A Wampum Necklace India which can be obtained from many mission boards; pictures from the N a- The Missionary Survey gives the foltional Geographio Magazine, The Mission- lowing directions for making a wampum ary Herald, Life and Light, Everyland necklace such as Indians wear: and other magazines, mounted on sheets of attractive blue, green or brown paper; "A good imitation of a wampum neck- Orient Pictures on the order of Perry lace can be made by cutting hollow macapictures but missionary in subject, print- roni into pieces an inch long and stringed by the American Baptist Missionary ing them on cords or ribbon. Paint each Society, Ford Building, Boston, Mass.; of the beads in streaks of red, yellow, directions for games such as children play blue and black, Indian fashion, and the in India copied from 'Children at Play result will be a necklace that every one in Many Lands,' by Katherine Stanley will admire and wish to copy for them- Hall; two dolls painted brown, dressed selves." in the costume of India and given native names; brief facts about the children of ALMA MATE~* India bound into a little home-made booklet; stories about specific children in BY PRISCILLA LEONARD India such as may be found in back numbers of children's magazines. The oldest university Was not on India's strand, "Perhaps this is enough by way of suggestion. Box-makers once imbued with Nor in the valley of the Nile, the idea will find no dearth of material. Nor on Arabia's sand; Why not try the plan in your Sundayschool department or class, or in your From time's beginning it was taught, Junior Endeavor Society or mISSIon And still it teaches free, band? Remember that when such a box goes into a home it reaches not one mem- Its learning mild to every childber of the family but several." The school of Mother's Knee.

THINGS TO MAKE The oldest school to teach the law, And teach it deeply, too, A Chinese Cap and Cue Dividing what should not be done Printing a little missionary magazine And what each one should do, is a plan used in the Junior Department of the First Baptist Sunday-school, Ben- Was not in Rome nor Ispahan, nington, Vermont. It is called The Tra- Nor by the Euxine sea; veler and is a bright little sheet of four pages measuring 6 x 9 inches. In the It held its sway ere history's day- "China Edition" issued March 7, 1915, The school of Mother's Knee.

* Reprinted from The Youth'8 Oompanion. It Is hoped that every mother will include in the curriculum of this most effective of all schools the subject of world-wide missions. Because the mothers of Robert Motl'at. Alexander Mackay, James and Isabella Thoburn and hosts of other great missionaries did so. the world has been mightily blessed aud the door of heaven opene'] to millions of souls that might otherwise never bave beard the Gospel.-B. M. B.

The oldest seminary, where ies' at a missionary exhibit at our State Theology was taught, Sunday-school Convention held here re- cently and we are making enthusiastic Where love to God, and reverent prayer, use of it. We are all so pleased to make And the Eternal Ought, the acquaintance of Mrs. John G. Paton in it, and are delighted to find that she Were deep impressed on youthful hearts had sueh a sense of humor. We have In pure sincerity, promised the book to the one having the best record in my summer school. We Came to the earth with Abel '8 birtb- are having drawing, sewing, botany, etc., The school of Mother '8 Knee. at home.

The oldest-and the newest, too- "We think of you whenever we play It still maintains its place, our card game, 'Who's Who in Missions.' Sarah and Elizabeth are getting a real ABd from its classes, ever full, interest in these heroie men and women. It graduates the race; We are taking one missionary a Sunday and have about eight or ten now. It is a Without its teaching where would all fine idea. I don't think the children will The best of Jiving bef easily forget the few definite facts about each one. As soon as we know enough 'Twas planned by Heaven this earth to cards we will play the game according to leaven- directions."

The school of Motber's Knee. MISSIONARY ANAGRAMS AN IOWA "SCHOOL OF MOTHER'S One of the things we found in a Mary Hill "Band Box" is an ordinary white KNEE" envelope measuring about 3~ by 5~ inches with a picture of John G. Paton Not long ago the Best Methods editor pasted on the outside and this suggestion received a letter from a mother in Iowa daintily printed by hand: IILet the who conducts a modell/School of Mother's Juniors learn the names and faces of Knee" for her three little daughters- great missionaries by this means." In- Sarah aged eleven, Elizabeth eight and side the envelope are the letters, A, N, Mary five. Missions have such a large 0, P, T, from which the name Paton may place in this little school that althQugh be formed. They are two inches high and the letter was strictly personal and not cut from heavy paper-each of a differmeant for publication, we take the liberty ent color bright enough to prove attracof printing a portion of it for the in- tive to a child. spiration of other mothers: This is an excellent plan either for a liThe first thing I read our children mission band or the home circle. Sets of along missionary lines was the life of envelopes on this order can be easily made John G. Paton-not the youth's edition. at home and really constitute a game of It was about a year ago and I thought I high educational value. would run my eye ahead and boil down the big words and leave out a little of the sermonizing. But I wasn't allowed to! Sarah sat on one arm of the chair and Elizabeth on the other and I was vigorously urged to go right on and not change it.

"l found your 'Fifty Missionary Stor- PRACTICAL WORK IS OF UNTOLD VALUE IN WORKING WITH CHILDREN If you do not know just what to undertake along this line, write (inclosing postage) to the Rev. Samuel D. Price, superintendent of the Department for Utilizing Surplus Material, The World's Sunday-School Union, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York City.

See also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, 1914, when the Best Methods department was devoted to this topic.

BEST METHODS

TEACHING MISSIONS THROUGH A PLAN FOR THANKSGIVING* DOu..S When the refreshments were served at "We say a great deal nowadays about the close of the November, 1914, meeting toys that have some educational value as of the Woman's Missionary Society, opposed to those that merely amuse," Union Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, said The Youth's Companion recently, New York, there were five grains of corn "but it has remained for an ingenious on each plate. They had been placed woman to use dolls as a means of teach- there by the hostess at the request of the ing history. president who, in connection with the de- votional service had given the gist of an "She began by dressing for her own article in The Continent by the Rev. little dltughter a 'Priscilla,' about which Ernest Bourner Allen, D.D., pastor of she wove stories of the early settlement of the Washington Street Congregational the country. The appeal to the interest Church o'f Toledo, Ohio, which explained and imagination of the child was remark- their purpose and use. able. 'Pocahontas' furnished an occasion for various stories of the relations be- In the early days of New England it tween the white men and the Indians and was the custom for the house-mother to 'George and Martha Washington' gave an place beside each plate on the heavily excuse for colonial and Revolutionary laden Thanksgiving table, five grains of tales. corn. This was to keep in remembrance the dark days of the Pilgrims when in "The mothers of some of the little girl's the heroic struggle to found a republic playmates became interested and adopted where there would be freedom to worthe plan for their own little daughters; ship God, the daily allowance of food for and since they all played with their dolls each person was gradually reduced until together all of them got the benefit of it became merely five grains of corn. Bewhat each had learned. . . • The lieving that these heroic days should still success of the plan depends largely upon be kept in remembrance, Doctor Allen has the selection of characters that are inter- revived the custom in his own home. esting and attractive to children and upon a reasonable fidelity to the dress of the "Ever since the children came to bless country and period. There should be a our home," he says, "we have placed five carefully worked out chronological scheme grains of corn at every plate on Thanksand good story-telling." giving Day. Briefly, in simple form, some phase of the great Thanksgiving epic has This plan is quite as good for teaching been told to the children. Then every missions as for teaching history-perhaps member of the household, from the todeven better. Dressing dolls in the cos- dling youngster to the smiling grandtume of the period to represent great mis- mother, has given five reasons for Thankssionaries and in native costume to repre- giving, one for each grain of corn. They sent famous native Christians would not grow mighty precious as you begin to be a very difficult matter and would arouse count. You finger them hesitatingly, and great interest. thoughtfully, and wish there were ten! And each one realizes the relation between What wonderful stories could be woven 'think' and 'thank! This custom of placaround dolls representing Ann Judson, ing and counting the corn, itself the great- Gertrude Egede, Fidelia Fiske, Mary est crop-except children-which we pro- Moffat, Eliza Agnew, Pundita Ramabai, duce in America, has developed the sense Doctor Mary Stone, Chundra Lela, and of Thanksgiving in our home and helped Mrs. Ahok! And what fascinating dia- us to give it a 'sane' celebration." logues could be arranged between Fidelia Fiske and Eliza Agnew, Dr. Li Bi Cu and During the social hour at the mission- Doctor Clara Swain, or Isabella Thoburn ary meeting, as at Doctor Allen's thanksand Lilavati Singh! It seems to us there are infinite possibilities in the plan. • Though this plan was originally used in a woman's society, it could be made very etl'ective In a children's meeting, either with or without retresllments.-B. M. B.

giving table, each one present was asked work among the Indians and teach them to name five reasons for Thanksgiving, to trust in Him. 'When you see an Indian one for each grain of corn. It was so penny thiuk of this and make the prohelpful and met with such favor that cession two miles long." many of the ladies present derided to inaugurate the custom in their own homes A little girl in Schenectady heard this on the coming Thanksgiving Day. story and was so much interested in it that when she received a little tepee mite- A MILE OF INDIAN PENNIES box* from a cousin in Ohio, she announced Collecting Indian pennies for Indian that she was going to use it to collect Indian pennies as the little Marylander work is a fine idea that originated with had done. The entire household agreed the Episcopalians of Maryland dnring to join her in this and now the little tepee Lent last spring. bank whieh occupies a place of honor on the desk in the study is getting quite "The children of :Maryland and their heavy. Not only all the Indian pennies friends have collected a 'Mile of Indian that come into the house promptly find pennies' as a special Easter offering to the their way into it, but occasionally one of Indian work in Alaska," says The Spirit the new Indian nickels also. of Missions. "They happened to notice that the Indian penny is not marked 'In • These tepee banks arc vcry attractive. They God we trust,' so they decided to set apart may be obtained from the Woman's Baptist Mistheir Indian pennies to support God's sionary Society, 2969 Vernon Avenue, Chicago, Ill., at 7 cents a dozen.-B. M. B.

-The Spirit Of Missions.

TVill you write and tell the editor of any ways in which you have found this de- partment of Best lYlethods useful? We 1vill also welcome a description of other methods used with success.

THOUGHTS

MISS ADDRJBSSJB§ The Editor invites contribj~tions to this departm,ent-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sermons and missionary talks, striking outlines) impressive facts, and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDI'roR.

William Carey's Text Outlined The Cost of the War "Enlarge the place of Thy tent," etc., COS1' of the war at the present time is Isaiah .54: 2, 3. I. THE SETTING at the rate of over $100,000,000 daily, 1. Prophetically following Chapter 53. 2. Historically linked with Wm. Carey. or $36,500,000,000 a year. The costs to II. THE EXPOSITION 1. "Enlarge." Accept the World-Wide date and the present daily costs are divided Commission. A t tern p t great things. Build for God among the nations approximately as fol- 2. "Spare not." Large unused wealth. Superfluities. Blessing of giving up and lows: giving largely. 3. "Lengthen thy cords; strengthen thy Cost to March 1st Daily Cost stakes." Cooperation. Each cord and stake needed. A responsibility for each. Great Britain … $ 7,440,000,000 $ 25,000,000 4. The promise. "Thou shalt break Prance ….. ,… 5,400,000,000 15,500,000 forth; Thy seed shall inherit; make deso- Russia ……… 5,500,000,000 16,000,000 late cities to be inhabited." Work fruitful Italy ………. 1,200,000,000 8,000,000 to workers and to the world. Other allies …. 980.000,000 3,000,000 IMPRESSIVE FACTS Total for allies $20.520,000.000 $ 67,500,000 Women of the World Germany … … . 6,260,000,000 22,000,000 Austria~Hungary 3,560,000,000 . 12,000,000 Roman Catholic .,. 100,000,000 rl'urkey and Bul- Protestant ……. . 90,000,000 Greek Catholic, etc. 50,000,000 garia ….. . 580,000,000 – -1,-500-,0-00 Central Powers $10,400.000,000 $ -35-,50.0-,00-0 Total Christians 240,000,000 – Grand total $30,920,000,000 $103,000,000 Pagan ……………….. 60,000,000 Confucian ……………. 120,000,000 The total cost of Foreign Missionary Hindu ……………….. 100,000,000 work is about one-thousandth part of this, Buddhist …………….. 60,000,000 or $30,000,000 a year. All Christian work Mohammedan ………….. 90,000,000 at home and abroad for one year would. not exceed the cost of the war for ten days. To many of these 600,000,000 of women, only women can go. 1'hey are in harem Thoughts Worthy of Enlargement and zenana; they are field laborers and burden bearers; they are caste-bound and THE hardest thing in the world to confoot-bound and soul-bond, in a bondage trol and influence is not money but that women who breathe the free air can it is the hnman will.-S. D. Gordon. not understand. They known not that the world's Savior is woman's best friend. Practical Christianity is divine at the center of life, flowing in definite ex- pression toward God and man.-Worth M. Tippy.

The weakness of most missionary ser- mons is that they are long on exhortation and short on facts. Men are convinced by facts more than by theory.-Cornelius H. Patton.

When we know then we will feel; when we know then we will pray; when we feel and pray then we will give-the three things necessary in the Church before we can ever get an adequate force to go,. and before we will ever be able to properly support them when they have gone.

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE paper images of Kwan and Ngoh. Then "To Whom Shall We Go?" these two Christian soldiers came to the A CONVERTED Mohammedan was Rev. Harry Barton, of Ningpo, and asked called before the authorities to an- him to pray that a way of escape might be swer the charge of reading Christian books. found for them. Just before the date Before judgment was passed he begged to llxed, Dzing and Yih presented a petition be allowed to ask a question. "I am travel- to their commanding officer, saying that ing," he said; "I look around for some di- they had mada their vows to the one true rection and discover two men; one is dead, God, and could not take the oath before the other alive. Which of the two am I idols. The officer praised them for good to ask for advice-the dead or the living 1" conduct, but said that they could not be "Oh, the living, of' course," all cried out. excused from obeying the President's "Well," he added, "why require me to go order. to Mahomet, who is dead, instead of to Christ, who is alive'!" "We must obey God rather than man I" they replied. "We would risk our lives in At Azzimur an intelligent Moor said any place of danger at the President's to Mr. Robert Stevens, a missionary in command, for we could then only lose our Morocco, "No, we will not buy your books, bodies; but to worship paper images for they will make Christians of us." "Ex- would mean the loss of our souls I" aetly so," Mr. Stevens replied; "that a book is capable of doing what you have said The officer threatened them with the proves it to be a book of power. It death penalty, but they answered: "We changes a man's heart and conduct, and this do not fear that. It would only prove proves it to be what it claims to be-the that we were counted worthy to die for Living Word of God." Christ's sake!'

Finally a way of escape was opened for them; their names were struck from the The Key to the Situation roll of the Army, without reproof or pun- «FOR years the Moravian missionaries ishment. This they regarded as an answer labored in Greenland teaching the to prayer, as it also gave them privilege of attending the second Sunday service natives about the creation and the fall, the at the mission. flood and the dispersion, and all to no pur- * pose. But one day John Beck read to a small company the old story of Christ's dy- Pleading on the Roadside ON ing love, and one of them, Kayampek, with one of our last trips our cart be- tears streaming down his face, said to him, came stuck in the mud, almost waist 'Tell it me once more, for I, too, would be saved.' At last they had found the key to deep. We had to remove the luggage and the Greeenianders' hearts." The lash of take the cart apart in order to get out morality will never mold men, but the of the hole. Old Nursamma, one of the light of Calvary always does. glorious results of our never-to-be-for- Like Daniel in Babylon gotten revival, was with us and helped to remove the load from the cart. I shall TWO Christian soldiers in the Chinese never forget the picture of her as I saw army, named Dzing and Yih, stationed it that day. A Hindu man passed along at Ningpo, were missionaries to the bar- the road as we were in the midst of our racks. They prayed constantly, and never dilemma. Nursamma, her heart aflame gave up testifying that Jesus is the Savior for God, could not bear to see him pass of the world. They started daily prayer and not be spoken to; so there the dear meetings for their comrades, and attend- old saint stood, in mud and water up to ance increased. But one thing troubled her knees, a bundle of bedding under them: they could only get leave for at- one arm, and several chickens in her tending one service on the Sunday. hands, pleading with that man to give his The President of the Republic issued an heart to Christ I-REV. CHARLES E. PAR- order that the whole Army and Navy KER' Hyderabad, India.

should take an oath of loyalty before the * From Missionaru New•.

EVOLUTION

PORTO RICO – RICH PORT – WIDE OPEN PORTAL 3hctU 1lade Health Edueation outstrip The Gos,etf From a drawing by Miss Edith P. Thomson and Miss B. F. Bennett NEWS fROM ~JLANID)S LATIN AMERICA lishing a juvenile court. The child prob- lem is one of exceeding difficulty. The New Ideals for Porto Rico abandoned and neglected contingency is relatively large. THERE are 1,184,489 people living in Porto Rico. The Federal govern- There is need of strong reinforcement ment is working through a Board of Ag- in the missionary schools. The proposiriculture aiming to improve farm condi- tion to confer American citizenship on the tions. The low grade of intelligence Porto Ricans has met with a good deal of among the farm laborers makes it difficult favor, but if Porto Rico is to become an to introduce effectively the modern agri- integral part of the United States the recultural methods. The chief products are ligious ideals must be changed. sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The educational work has made fine advancement. Christian Book. Make Their Way Gradually but surely the standard of intelligence is rising. There are 2,084 white ONE of the biggest agencies of evanteachers employed and 377 colored, mak- gelization in Central America is the ing a total of 2,461. That number of mission printing press in Guatemala, of teachers at work upon the social life of the which Rev. William B. Allison has superpopulation certainly means a good deal. vision. Good JlOads are so few in Central After all, the teaching force is entirely America and the mountain trails so diffiinadequate. There is only one teacher for cult that a large number of the towns and 209 children of school age and only one villages have very little contact with the for about 80 of the pupils in actual at- outside world. The Jnissionary's journeys tendance. The educational problem is a must be made on muleback, and the time vast one. needed to cover the distances makes his trips to the different places few and far The last legislature passed a bill estab-

between. But the unusually liberal postal them to reopen soon but nnder strict state regulations permit Christian literature to :;llpervision, the buildings being used durbe sent to all parts of the country free ing the week for schools until structures of charge, and as the Christians in the for that purpose can be built. General distant towns receive these papers and Alvarado intends to end Catholic tyranny tracts, they carry them along on their over the people. short foot journeys to be left wherever they will do the most good. Surinam Lepers Cured Recently two Indian men voluntarily THE Surinam Government Leper Hosmade a 400-mile journey on foot simply pital at Groot Chatillon is near Befor the purpose of distributing literature thesda, where Moravian missionaries are and doing personal work. Mr. Allison, at work. They report the cure of two who acts as editor of the Guatemala News, young women patients, one of whom has the monthly organ of the station, is anx- been four years under treatment at Beious now to institute correspondence thesda, and the other seven years. Both courses of Bible lessons along with his have regularly used Aiouni. This is a other work.-The Continent. preparation of the Chaulmoogra oil, long known in India as a palliative for leprosy. A Reform Governor in YucataJ!, It is mixed with olive oil and other ingredi- ents to make Aiouni, which is the discov- G ENERAL SALVADOR ALVARA- ery of a M. Delord, a French missionary DO, before the outbreak of Car- resident in Switzerland. ranza's successful revolution a storekeeper in his native state of Sonora, has com- After six months under special observapleted one year of his governorship in tion, the two girls were dismissed by the the Mexican state of Yucatan. Although highest medical authority in the colony as only 35 years old, he is nevertheless one cured, and were permitted to return to of the most remarkable men of Mexico their homes. and in the reconstruction of that land he is likely to play a leading role. Since EUROPE twelve months ago, when he entered the peninsula with a conquering army, he has "AEvangelism and Women Speakers established free schools for the compul- NATIONAL mission of repentance sory education of all children-though and hope" is the title given by the heretofore only 15 per cent. of the chil- Archbishop of Canterbury and other predren attended any school-and has reduced lates of the Church of England to what crime to such an extent that a few weeks might be called an evangelistic campaign ago there were only twenty-eight prisoners which they have been planning for this in the state penitentiary, which had been autumn. It has been proposed to have built to accommodate 2,000 and had al- evangelistic preaching in every 'established ways been crowded. The state has been parish throughout England, and with the notorious for its vices, but it is said there expected cooperation of many of the free is now not a disorderly house in Yucatan, churches it was hoped that genuine revival and the crowds of beggars have dispersed. might spring forth in many centers. But most unfortunately the high-church party One of Alvarado's first acts was to turn has broken into these preparations with a the Catholic churches at all the haciendas bitter controversy. It is caused by an into schools. He managed to induce announcement made by the bishop of Lonteachers to go from the United States, and don that parish rectors might arrange if under their direction the children are re- they wished, in connection with the mission ported to be showing surprising advances movement, meetings of girls and women to in learning. The governor general finds be addressed by women speakers whom he has made some mistakes in his efforts the bishop promised to accredit as "mesquickly to give the co=on people of the sengers" for such service. These women country a chance, and is said to regret his were, however, forbidden to speak in consummary action there against the secrated churches or before any audience churches. He has promised to permit including men.

1916J NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

'fhe high-churchmen have appealed Men's Cbristian Association in all these without success to the Archbishop to for- lands and haye the same facilities for obbid this plan, and they are now denounc- servation that I had in Italy. }<'rom my ing it as a conspiracy on the part of the experience here, therefore, I make the women "to capture the priesthood step by cheerful generalization that there are few step." One of their leaders protests men in Europe that are physically better against the "very mischievous nonsense" off than the prisoners of war. It is with of talking about the "equality of men and respect to their moral condition (to use women in the sight of God." the word moral in the largest sense) that they are to be pitied, and it is in this Welah Christiana at Work sphere that the Association is diligently rendering a sort of assistance which could T HE Welsh Porward Movement cele- not be expected from the military author- brates, this year, the twenty-fifth an- ities." niversary of its beginning. The object of this Movement has been to reach non- Mission Among Swiss Gypsies churchgoers, to rescue neglected children, to provide Christian nurses for the sick I N the spring of 1914 a mission among poor, and to promote temperance and the gipsies in Switzerland was started social welfare, especially in the industrial by the Evangelical Mission of Switzerland. districts of Wales. Sixty large Gospel Already a number of auxiliary stations halls have been built at a cost of about have been established, whose purpose is: $700,000. Sunday-schools have been or- (1) To help wandering gipsies where it ganized, also prison-gate missions, sol- is necessary and possible to do so; (2) To diers' and sailors' social institutes, and distribute suitable literature among them; rescue homes. A gift of $50,000 has (3) To bring the Gospel to them in a lately reduced the debt on the Movement's simple, childlike manner. properties to a minimum. Baptist Work in Portugal Among War Prisoners in Italy DR. Z. C. TAYLOR, a missionary of REV. WALTER LOWRIE, of the the Poreign Mission Board of the American Church in Rome, was in- Southern Baptist Convention in Bahia, vited by the Italian Ministry of War to Brazil, was in 1909 commissioned by the visit the prison posts in that country. He Brazilian Baptist Convention to visit attended at the same time to the arrange- Portugal and report to the brethren in ments for the libraries and tools and musi- Brazil the advisability of the Brazilians cal instruments and games provided for doing mission work in their fatherland. the Austrian prisoners through the Young The report of Dr. Taylor encouraged the Men's Christian Association. He says of Brazilian Convention to begin work in his trip: Oporto, Portugal, and in 1911, Rev. J. J .. OIiviera was appointed with his wife to "In every case the prisoners' food and undertake the mission work there. lodging were better than their Italian guards enjoyed. The barracks of the A building has been erected in order to Italian soldiers have never been distin- accommodate the church, the residence of guished for their cleanliness, but the the pastor, day school and Sunday-school, prison posts rarely left anything to be containing an auditorium with a gallery desired in this respect. The greatest hard- which seats 400 persons, and five rooms ship the soldiers complained of was the around the main hall which are used for lack of work and (as an incidental conse- school purposes. quence of this) the impossibility of getting hold of any money to buy tobacco. It was While this work was being carried on, the socialist party in Italy which objected two fields were opened in the interior to putting the prisoners to work. I can where there are two flourishing churches, not distrust the testimony of the Ameri- scores of thousands of tracts have been cans who are working for the Young published and distributed, and there is a monthly paper, 0 CristO,{) Baptista.

The Slav Relieion is very great, and the people are said to be dying in large numbers. T HE attempt to explain to the English MOSLEMS IN ASIA – people the rea-I mea-ning of the re- ligious outlook in Russia and Serbia is Missionaries Return to Maraovan one which needed to be made. Hence the lectures being delivered at St. Margaret's, ABURDEN was lifted from many Westminster, on Thursdays, are full of hearts with the receipt, through the interest and importance. But they will State Department at Washington, of a also serve to show how great is the need cable dispatch from the American emin Russia for a reformation which will bassy at Constantinople announcing that bring to the people the light of the pure one Swiss and four American missionaries Gospel. In his lecture, Mr. Stephen Gra- left that city for Marsovan July 20th. ham, who is an enthusiast in all matters that pertain to Russia, threw the color of No sooner did the evicted party reach his genius upon such excrescences as pil- the capital than efforts were begun to perlar saints, rock hermits, celibacy, the wor- mit some of them to return, to recover ship of the virgin, etc. which he called control at least of portions of the prop- "fair things!' Those who have seen with erty and to safeguard the American plainer eyes the groveling of much of this Board's interest there. Repeated delays saint-worship in Russia, will hardly call and obstacles were encountered. Hopes it "fair." Mr. Graham, however, admits were kindled only to be disappointed. At that "Russia is feeling the need of Puri- length permission was given and the way tanism," and in this he is right. There opened for the return of five missionaries. has never passed over Russia a movement Their safe arrival in Marsovan was re- 'akin to the Reformation. The Eastern ported by cable to the State Department Church holds firmly to its place and power in Washington, August 4th. over the people.. No mention, hitherto, has been made III these lectures of the It remains to be learned what they great Stundist movement. It is in that di- found at Marsovan j whether they will rection that we may look for a new day- actually recover the property, and if so, break. The creation of interest in Rus- in what condition it will be turned over sia is timely, for reasons other than those to them. It has been learned that their supplied by the war. An evangelized Rus- houses have been occupied by the military, sia would be as the Temple of God in the despite orders when they were vacated that East. they should be sealed. It will mean much for the saving of the work as well as the Jewi.h Refugees in Russia plant that some of the staff are once more on the ground.-Missionary Herald.

THE Jewish Missionary Intelligencer Open Hearts in Persia reports that some six millions of people from Russian Poland have had to leave A MISSIONARY in Persia writes:· their homes and places of business and "The missionaries who went to Delisettle down in different parts of Russia. man had a very satisfactory stay in that These millions, most of them destitute, place, reporting on their return that much have been planted in towns already over- work can be done there. The Moslems, crowded, owing to the Government having both men and women, are quite ready to commandeered many of the larger hotels, -hear and to discuss matters of religion buildings and houses for hospitals, muni- with the missionary. tion works, training-schools for troops, and for the accommodation of recruits. "In Khoi the work is very open, espe- cially for Mohammedans. In one of the In Petrograd and Moscow the need of villages visited (Mohammedan) I was the refugees is fairly well met. The work thronged morning, noon and night, and the of English, Russian, Polish and Jewish only limit to the work was my own physicommittees have provided food, houses, cal resourceS. Our worker in Khoi has and clothing for refugees in and around certainly thoroughly prepared the soil for those cities. In the smaller cities the need intensive work and it was a grief to have

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to leave' so soon. I had no difficulty in them. More than a hundred corpses are giving my message and the people were all taken out daily from Aleppo. very ready to listen. One old woman after listening to my tale of how, while people "The more educated inhabitants of Al- were seeking various means of escape in eppo maintain that the Germans do not these days of trouble, I had come to tell really approve of these outrages. Perhaps her of a road of escape I had found from the German people, too, are ignorant of the oppression and misery of sins here these events. How would it be possible and hereafter, turned to her daughter and otherwise for the usually truth-loving said: 'Can your Mullah give you any bet- German press to report the humane treatter word than thatf'" ment of Armenians accused of high trea- son 'I . . • Every cultured human being is A German Proteat Against Atrocities competent to intel'vene, and it is, in fact, his sacred duty to do so. . . . FROM trustworthy German sources comes confirmation reports of atroci- "We know that the Foreign Office has ties committed by the Turks against Chris- already received descriptions of the local tians in Turkey. A protest has been sent condition of affairs frOID other sources. to the German Foreign Office by the Fac- Since, however, the procedure of deportaulty of the German High School at tion has in no way been ameliorated, we Aleppo, Turkey, which states that unless feel it more than ever our duty to submit Germany restrains the Turks the crimes this report for your perusal. and outrages committed by the Turks "will always remain a terrible stain on Ger- "Above all, we realize to the full the many's honor among the generations to danger with which German prestige is here come." The protest in part reads as fol- threatened. lows: "DIRECTOR HUBER, Aleppo, 8th October, 1915. "DR. NIEPAGE, "We feel it our duty to call the attentionof the Foreign Office to the fact that "DR. GRAETNER, our school work, the formation of a basis of civilization and the instilling of respect "M. SPIELER." in the natives, will be henceforward impossible if the German Government is not INDIA in a position to put an end to the brutalities inflicted here on the exiled wives and A Missionary Survey of India children of murdered Armenians. IN response to the desire expressed at "In face of the horrible scenes which take The Continuation Committee Conferplace daily near our school buildings be- ences voted in 1912 that a missionary sur-. fore our very eyes, our school work has vey of India be undertaken as follows: sunk to a level which is an insult to all '£he Indian National Missionary Council human sentiments. . . . should appoint a Committee on Survey. Since large measures of reconstruction "Girls, boys, and women, all practically and readjustment, in the missionary, as in naked, lie on the ground breathing their other spheres, must inevitably result from last sighs amid the dying and among the the war situation a comprehensive survey coffins put out ready for them. of the field appears indispensable. The survey will aim to gather such information "Forty to fifty people reduced to skele- as will guide the Societies and the Indian tons are all that is left of the 2,000 to Church to a duly coordinated policy for 3,000 healthy peasant women driven down each part of the field, and as will enable here from Upper Armenia. The good- the Church in India and at the home base looking ones are decimated by the vice of to realize the nature and extent of the their gaolers, while the ugly ones are task committed to it. Its results are to victimized by beatings, hunger, and thirst. be presented in a report some time in the Even those lying at the water's edge are year 1917. Rev. W. H. Findlay, for many not allowed to drink. Europeans are years an English Wesleyan missionary in prohibited from distributing bread among India, has been appointed Director, with his headquarters in Bangalore, and Rev. W. H. Hannum is to serve as Associate Director.

Conversion of a Holy Man there are lots of diflindt problems con- I N the report of the Marathi Mission nected with them, their parents and so for the current year is told the story forth."

of a guru of the Mahar caste, who exer- Caste Breaking Down cised full sway over nearly 200 villages and" had a following of several hundred REV. F. E. JEFFREY, of Aruppudisciples, and who had been present at a kottai, India, states that a marvelous village preaching service. "He came to revolution is in progress. Twenty-five see us, and said that we must feed him years ago he was stoned for innocently with milk like a mother; that he had taking a low-caste Christian servant missed the true way to God; that he was through the Brahmin street. The other blind, but that light was now beginning day he sat down to a banquet with colto break. Taking a piece of camphor, lege students of all castes, including three he showed us how he prayed; lighting it, divisions of Brahmins. All were served he became absorbed in meditation as he by servants of low-caste extraction. watched its bright flame. Then he told us how he prayed that as the flame left It will be remembered that in Bombay, no trace of ash behind so might his soul last December, an All-India Inter-caste rise to God, absolutely consecrated, with dinner, organized with the avowed object not a trace of earthliness. After one or of doing away with caste differences, was two more interviews, when I found he held. Of the 450 guests from various had been listening to preachers for years rastes 225 were Brahmins, 50 were Indian women, and 20 were the "untouchables."

unmoved, he expressed full readiness to SIAM AND THE LAOS accept Christ. 'I only want to go and What Kru Sook Said give my son a farewell kiss and tell him I am dead,' and the big tears ran down REV. F. L. SNYDER, of Tap Teang, his face. Three Hindus called on him Siam, sends an interesting account the day after his baptism and asked him, of an opportunity which was unexpect- 'Have you become a Christian 0/' His edly given to one of the native preachers simple answer was, 'All my life I've been to witness for Christ in a place of great seeking light and peace. Seeking, seek- influence: ing, seeking-but never finding. Now I "On St. Patrick's Day, His Excellency have found.''' the High Commissioner called a meeting HTEarnest Hindu Students of all the people at the market and ex- HE life here is not only interesting tended a special invitation to all our Christian people to be present. They all and pleasant, it's just great," writes turned out in their best. The principal Mr. Mason Olcott, from Vellore, South business was to secure subscriptions to India. "There are four Hindu chaps in the warship fund. This business over, my Bible class that are all enthusiasm His Excellency the High Commissioner about Jesus Christ. They are trying with proposed a preaching service. First heart and mind to follow Him. Their there was a sermon by the Abbot of Wat earnestness puts us to shame. M. Streene- Po at Nakon-Sri-Thamarat, on the five vasan, for example, read two hundred great commands of Buddha. Next fol- pages of a book, 'The Crown of Hinduism,' lowed a remarkable and lucid talk by in less than three days, in order to learn our chief helper, Kru Sook, giving the something more about Christ. Without reasons why he became a Christian, and any suggestion from outside, he looked setting forth the salient teachings of up all the Bible references in the book that Christianity. Kru Sook did not dream he could not understand. In one week he he would be called on for an address, and read the whole of the Gospel of Matthew, was quite taken by surprise, but God by himself. I wish you all would pray gave him a wonderful message. His for him and the other three who are espe- address was most tactful, gTaceful and ciaIly interested in Christ. Pray also for uplifting, and presented Christianity in me in trying to deal with them wisely, for all its charm and attractiveness. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

High Commissioner, the Abbot, and the This unique tract has been pasted up in officials frequently applauded the address many mosques, as a warning to the and afterward spoke, again and again, 'Faithful,' but in so doing, Mohammedan of their profound impression of all that friends have drawn increased attention to Kru Sook said." the original testimony, and to the Scrip- ture texts that were added. CHINA "The Arabic literature is still in de- Political Outlook in China mand by the men who can read it, and we are in touch with many who under- T HE latest report from the China In- stand the Nile Mission Press publica- land Mission workers says that the tions. A Chinese Mullah recently wrote political situation in the provinces to me: generally has considerably improved since Li Yuan-hung succeeded to the " 'I have received the parcel of books Presidency. "There now seems to be you kindly sent (Arabic books at his reasonable prospect of order being fully own request). Many thanks. Through restored, and of a period of peace being your kindness, the compassion of the enjoyed throughout the country. It is True Lord has reached me. 'Blessed are cause for thanksgiving to God that, during the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.' the time of revolt and consequent unrest (I had in a Chinese letter quoted among the people, while some of our Matthew 5: 6.) 'It is my great desire to workers who reside in the regions more be one of those who understand deep particularly affected were subjected to truths. Receiving the books you sent has strain and anxiety, none of them sus- been like a fountain of water to a thirsty tained personal injury. Nor was the work man." of the Mission in many stations seriously interrupted; on the contrary, at not Practical Christianity in Manchuria a few centers increased opportunities for preaching the Gospel were furnished. One SOME two years ago a band of brigsad result of the temporary loss of con- ands attacked the homestead of a trol by the Central Government, however, Manchurian farmer, named Tung. They is that in several districts which were tied him up, burned his home, and carried previoll,llly regarded as free from the off his property. Mr. Tung, who was a opium curse, the poppy has again been ex- humble Christian man, did not inform tensively planted, and the officials have en- the authorities. He bore his loss, recouraged its cultivation. stored his home, and went on with his work. About two years afterward he Christian Literature for Chinese Moslems met in the city one of the robber band, who seeing that he was recognized, MR. F. HERBERT RHODES, of begged for mercy. Mr. Tung said "I do Chefoo, China, sends to Dr. Samuel not bear any grudge against you. Tell me M. Zwemer the following interesting about yourself." The man hardly believfacts in regard to the results of the dis- ing his ears told the story of his troubles, tribution of Christian literature among among them being that his feet were Chinese Moslems: frost-bitten, that he owed money at the inn but had none left, and was in need "We are just sending out to more than of food. 200 missionaries small parcels of two Christian Parable Tracts: 'Lost in the "Well," Mr. Tung said, "go back and Desert,' and 'The Acceptable Robe,' and get some food," a.nd he gave him some hope to follow later with more. money adding, "Go back and pay your account if you can. I will call for you "In the Testimony Series (also in to-morrow and take you to the hospital Chinese) we have recently sent out num- and see if something can be done for your ber five: the first one, which you sent feet." The man, who feared that behind from Arabia, created snch an impression this generosity there must be some plot that the Chinese Moslems reprinted it t.o capture him, would fain have run word for word, but prefixed a Moslem away in the night, but found it imposstatement as to what they consider truth.

sible, his feet were so bad. Next day of Peking. He writes that Mr. Yung sent Mr. Tung came for him in his own cart, his motor car to take him to the church and took him to the hospital, saying to service. In the afternoon of the same day himself', "Perhaps he will learn of' Jesus the celebration of the Bible Society cenas I did, and will come out a different tennial took place in Peking, and Mr. man," and he did. Yung made an address, speaking earn- estly of the power of the Bible to change Church-going in China men. "Half of the expenses of the cele- l)ration/, Dr. Goodri$ concludes, "in- HI WAS glad when they said unto me, cluding the putting up of the tent, which 'Let us go into the house of the seated 4,000 people, were paid by Mr. Lord.' Here in China as we go to Yung. He has lately promised the Young church on Sunday we notice many minor Men's Christian Association $4,000 (Mexdifferences between a Chinese church ican) a year for some of their educational service and one in Canada. In Weihai- work, and he has in mind other work for wei OUt church bell is rung early Sun- the church." day morning just to let the people know that this is 'Worship Day,' as Tithing in Spite of Famine some of them find it hard to keep track of the days of' the week. Then the A MISSIONARY from north China bell is rung again at church time. On writes: "This province, out of the going into church, probably the first last four years, has had three years of thing a newcomer notices, is that a practical famine, and to this has been family can not all sit together as we added war conditions which have stopped love to see them at home. The older money from coming from Europe. Many boys and men must sit on their own and far-reaching industries rnn by forside, while the women and girls go to eigners and many Chinese businesses have the women's wing. There is no scarcity been destroyed, so that from observation of children in church here; even the it seems within truth to say that the babe of a few months comes as often as people here are worse off in the way of its mother does, and does not miss its food than are the refugees in Belgium and meals either. A Chinese mother does Poland. Right now there are people in not need to 'stay at home with the chil- this province who are stripping the tendren'; she just takes them with her der leaves of the trees to eat, who are eatwherever she wants to go. To be sure ing the last portions of' dried sweet pothe little ones often make a noise, and tato leaves and dried turnip leaves. All are taken out, but there is a good deal through my mountain district I saw of going back and forth anyway. Of women gathering baskets of thistles to eat. course, the older .Christians know better You can imagine what this means to poor and sit still during the service, but Christians sending their children to school, groups of non-Christians often come in much more what it means for the Holy at any time during the service, and go Spirit to have touched the churches of my out if they do not find the service inter- field, to tithe and to plan to build new esting.-J. M. Hattie. churches, as they are doing. In one of the heathen districts in this field on this trip, A Church Member Now some twenty men of a district had sub- scribed a tenth of their earnings, which T HE distribution of 5,000 New Testa- amounted to about one-fifth of the cost ments by Mr. Yung Tao, who de- of the church, and another had given a scribed himself as "not a church member" beautifully located piece of land for a on the slip which accompanied each book, church site, set up on an elevation back containing a personal message for the of the village, surrounded by the hills, like recipient and calling attention to the Jerusalem. I walked all Saturday in· t1re merits of the Bible, was mentioned in the rain in order to worship with them, and September REVIEW. Now the welcome was mighty glad of the privilege." news has come of the baptism of Mr. Yung by Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, D.D.,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN-CHOSEN headquarters offices of the American so- Dr. Nitobe and the Teachers ciety in New York and the British society in London, and in 1907 the American O NE thing that is very marked in Japan society set up in Seoul an independent is the growing sense of a higher moral agency. The missionaries object to comstandard for teachers, particularly public peting Bible colportage, and believe that school teachers. This desire is constantly one organization at the same amount of expressed by the Government as well as expense could do a work very much more by many leading officials. Dr. Nitobe, one extensive and very much more thorough. o! the leading Christian educators in The proposition of the Bible committee Tokyo, told recently of a school superin- to the American society is, therefore, not tendent who came to him and said: "Dr. that it shall cease to send Bibles to Nitobe, I am in need of teachers. Will Korea, but that it shall permit the Brityou give me a list of those who you think ish society, which has a well established would be good for my district?" And agency working from its own building, Dr. Nitobe gave him a list of ten names to distribute Bibles from America as well of those whom he knew to be good as those printed in Great Britain. teachers. The superintendent interviewed them all and came back to Dr. Nitobe and The Bible for Every Home said: "I have chosen 'only four out of the ten whose names you gave me. They T HE Oriental Missionary Society is seemed to have a different spirit in their placing a portion of the Bible or a work than the others and appeal to me tract in every house in Japan. During as the most qualified." And Dr. Nitobe six weeks thirteen native and two forsaid it was rather significant that the four he had chosen were the only Christians. ana eign workers covered the entire Sanuki Thus the thoughtful Japanese seem ready to recognize Christ as the great Leader to Province, distributing 128,000 tracts whom men must go. portions of the Bible. Every worker aver- aged 300 homes a day. Every home in The New Premier in Japan this province has received Christian lit- erature, from the houses in the cities to the most isolated in the mountain districts.

IT is significant that the new Premier in A Korean Opinion of American Japan, who takes the place of Count Churches Okuma, is Count Terauchi, who was Governor-general of Korea during the trial of THIS is what Dong Sung Kim says Christians. He is a militarist and a of churchgoing in his "Oriental Imbureaucrat. General Baron Yusaku pressions in America": Uehara, former Minister of War, is to be Governor-general of Korea. "Along with our wonders and sur- prises, we came to one place where we Bibles in Korea were quite disappointed. We used to at- tend, in our homeland, a full prayer- T HE Bible COl;nmittee of Korea, com- meeting with as many people present as prising twenty-two missionaries rep- there were on Sunday; but here in Amerresenting seven missions at work in that ica just a handful of faithful few turned country, the majority being Americans, out for this mid-week service. At the has addressed a very important letter to first prayer-meeting, our pastor told us the American Bible Society seeking to in- that he had the largest prayer-meeting duce it to retire from Korea. in the State, although the crowd was The letter recites that, prior to 1907, quite small. Yet this pastor was such a the British and Foreign Bible Society, wholesome and lovable man of great the Seottish Bible Society and the Ameri- power. He was among the choicest of can Bible Society maintained in Korea the leaders of his State, yet he was una joint agency. which satisfaetorily uni- able to pull the people out to a mid-week fied the work of Bible distribution in that prayer-meeting. fleld. But friction developed between the "Once, in a church, on our travels, we

took the last seat in order to get out Moros, the famous Malay pirates, have re- sooner, but we did not succeed, for some sisted all attempts to pacify them by mili- one followed us out, shook us by the hand tary force. On the large number of small and bid us come back again. This was an islands comprising the southern group unnecessary invitation to us. The moral about 200,000 of the tribe still lead a is, we are not to go to church because semi-nomadic life. They are Mobamme- a half-dozen people come around and pat dans, and are without the civilizing in- our backs and ask us to come back. We fluences that attend the spread of the should attend church because our con- Christian religion. As the Igorots and science directs us to do so."-World Out- other head-hunting tribes of northern look. Luzon were civilized largely by the men who brought them medical relief, it was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC decided to reach the Moros in the same A Distinguished Filipino way. The hospital ship will go from TEODORO R. YANGCO, of Manila, island to island, meeting the people at es- who has been on a visit to the United tablished points, bringing medical relief States, is one of the striking figures in to the sick and giving medical instruction the commercial, civic and religious life of to the natives.

the Philippines. As president of the Fili- pino Chamber of Commerce, president of NORTH AMERICA the Insular Life Insurance Company, and The New Mandingo Association head of large shipping interests, Mr.

A Yangco is representative of the commercial GROUP of business men and mission- ary leaders have recently formed a ability and leadership of the Filipino peo- ple. Mr. Yangco is also president of the unique corporation to conduct a Christian Young Men's Christian Association of business enterprise in the interior of the Manila, and as a philanthropist is active Guinea district of west Africa. The As- in various enterprises, giving time and sociation has been formed as a result of money to unselfish causes. He has recently the indefatigable work of Mr. M. R. Hil- founded a much-needed orphanage in ford, who was for some years a mission- Manila, and pensions worthy Filipino stu- ary in that district. The purpose and plan dents in America. He has also made of the organization was described in our generous donations to public school build- June number. It has now been incorpo- ings and playgrounds. Mr. Yangco's last rated with a board of fifteen directors, visit to America was in 1886, and his including James H. Post, Wm. Fellowes present tour is for the purpose of making Morgan, Edward C. Delafield, R. Bayard a study of American life and institutions, Cutting and Frank A. Horne. This cor- also hoping to interest American capital poration plans to send Mr. Hilford to in developing the natural resources of the Africa to establish a plantation and cattle Philippine Islands. Mr. Yangco spent ranch where Africans can be made self- several weeks in Washington, gWlllg supporting and at the same time may be counsel in connection with the bill before educated in Christian ideals.

Congress concerning the future of the In this connection a missionary associa- Philippine Islands. tion has been formed with a separate A Hospital Ship for Moros board of nine directors to control the re- ligious part of the work. This Associa"

COOPERATING with the International tion, which is to work in harmony with Health Board of the Rockefeller the denominational mission Boards, in- Foundation, the Philippine government cludes Dr. H. B. Frissell, Dr. Talcott Wil- will send a hospital ship to the Moros of liams, Mr. Mornay ·Williams, Delavan L.

the Sulu Archipelago, in an attempt to Pierson, and W. B. Millar of the Laymen's bring these people under the influence of Missionary Movement. The headquarters civilization. The ship is being equipped, of the Association are at 30 Pille Street, and will be maintained for five years. New York, and the Treasurer is Mr. Ed- For more than two hundred years the ward C. Delafield, of 46 Wall Street.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Leopold Cohn Exonerated were represented in this number, including A COMMITTEE was recently ap- 137 Chinese, 67 Japanese, and 65 Latin pointed at the request of the RE- Americans. Several announced their de- VIEW and of the Moody Bible Institute cision for the Christian life and were bapto investigate charges made against Rev. tized; in this group there was a nephew Leopold Cohn of the Williamsburg Mis- of a former premier in China and a prosion to Jews, Brooklyn, New York. For fessor of science from Japan. Many letters have been received from some years charges have been made per- delegates since the conferences, one of sistently against Mr. Cohn's claims to be them from an Armenian student: "I can an ex-Rabbi, against bis character and not think of a better way of acquainting financial methods. The committee con- the foreign student with the ideals of the sisted of Mr. Hugh R. Monro, vice-presi- American students than by giving him an dent of the Niagara Lithograph Co., and opportunity to attend the s.tudent Confe~­ treasurer of the National Bible Institute, ences; false ideas and notions formed m Mr. E. B. Buckelew, secretary of the Ex- the minds of the foreign student concerntension Department of the Moody Bible ing student life in this great country are Institute and Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., cleared and he is enabled to get a clear former moderator of the Presbyterian picture of all that is right and pure. If General Assembly. Mr. R. M. Hart, a there is anyone thing in the world that lawyer served as council for the Com- will help to increase the prestige of Amermittee.' The character and ability of ica in foreign countries, it is the foreign these men are sufficient to give authority student educated and cultivated in this to their verdict. After very thorough and country." painstaking investigation they found all of the charges "unproved"; they ex- Twenty Japanese delegates at Northpressed confidence in the Christian character of Mr. Cohn and highly commended fpieerldi~linNcaluvdyi,ntgherelparregseesnt tcaotimv~eesrcoifatlheinItemr– ests, the Imperial Pos~al SerVICe, and other the work of the mission and, in general, prominent interests, SIgned a statement exthe financial system in operation. The committee suggested some improvements pressing their deep appreci~tion o~ the in- vitation which had made It pOSSIble for in the methods and these are to be them to attend the conference, and conadopted by Mr. Cohn. The charges have evidently been due either to misunder- cluding with these words: "Be it further resolved, that the J apanstandings or to malice. It is earnestly ese students, having enjoyed themo~t helphoped that they will now be dropped and ful fellowship not only with theIr own that the work of Jewish evangelism will Japanese fellow-students, but with stube no longer hindered. "There has been dents of America and of other lands, and abundant testimony," says the report, caught the vision of larger things in life, by pastors, missionaries and other Chris- and seen the possibility of world brothertian workers of the highest character, hood, pledge to stand ready to coop~rate who have been in close association with fully with the members of the Co.mmlttee Mr. Cohn and his work for periods of on Friendly Relations among ForeIgn Stufrom five to twenty years, affirming in dents in furthering its cause and executstrongest terms his integrity and self- ing its program among all the Japanese sacrificing devotion to the cause of Jew- students in America." ish evangelism." Further inquiries may be made from Mr. Hugh R. Monro, 209 The Union Missionary School West 38th Street, New York. THE control of the Union Missionary Foreign Students at Conferences Training Institute, of 131 Waverly Avenue, Brooklyn, was taken over by the As guests of the Friendly Relations National Bible Institute, of 214 West Committee, 330 foreign students at- Thirty-fifth Street, Manhattan, at the an- tended summer conferences in the United nual meeting of. the corporation and the States this year. Over thirty nationalities Board of the Brooklyn institution.

Don O. Shelton, president of the Bible soldiers signed clean-living cards. Chris- Institute, was elected president in place of tian manhood was the foundation of the Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, resigned. appeal made publicly and in personal in- The Institute wiil become the Brooklyn terviews.

Department of the National Bible Insti- It is not often that a Bible class teacher tute, but will continue along the same lines is given three cheers as an expression of as in the past. It is expected that as a re- appreciation. In the Army Young Men's sult of the merger the number of pupils Christian Association building at Douglas, in the Waverly Avenue institution will Arizona, eight nationalities were repre- be increased. sented in a group led by the secretary as Several vacancies in the Board of the follows: Polish, Hebrew, Canadian, Ameri- Missionary Institute have been filled by the can, Italian, Irish, Scotch and English.

election of trustees of the National Bible It was after the class broke up that the Institute. Beside Mr. Shelton, the officers Hebrew representative proposed the three are: John M. Harris, vice-president; J 0- cheers for the leader, which were given seph A. Richards, secretary, and Hugh R. with enthusiasm.

Monro, treasurer.

The Experience of a Tither Gordon Bible College M R. H. Z. DUKE, a well-known Bap- tist layman of Dallas, Tex., is a firm T HE Gordon Missionary Institute in believer in tithing, and gives his own ex- Boston has entered a new period of perience as the ground of his. belief: development, with a new building, Frost Hall, and a new legal name, Gordon Bible "I went into a mercantile business, College. The entrance requirement is now known as j he 'five-and-ten-cent business,' college preparation or its equivalent, and in Bowie, Tex., in 1894, and in January the curriculum includes eighty courses re- following my pastor, Brother F. M. Mcquired for the varied needs of its stu- Connell, and I agreed to tithe for one year. dents, including thirty-two courses in the Before the year was out I said: 'This suits Bible in English and Greek, fourteen in !)le, and I will tithe, not for one year only, theology, psychology, ethics and apolo- but for life.' The business prospered from getics, fourteen in rhetoric, homiletics, the start, although begun in a small way. and literature, twelve in history of Chris- Having only about $700 capital, doing a tianity, missions and comparative religion, strictly cash business, both in buying and and eleven in pedagogy, phonetics, evan- seiling, of course our business was limited. gelism, sociology, hygiene, stenography Yet the first year our tenth was $110; the and expresskn. second year, $154; third, $360; fourth, $388; fifth, $330; sixth, $662; seventh, The School of Theology and the School $556; eighth, $150; ninth, $556 i tenth, of Missions both report strong work al- $1,040; eleventh, $650; twelfth, $1,223; ready accomplished and large plans for the thirteenth, $1,221; fourteenth, $1,143; fifcoming year.

teenth, $2,742. I have tried the Lord in Cheers at a Border Bible Class this business way, and I would no more REPORTS from secretaries of the Army quit tithing than I would quit providing Young Men's Christian Association, for my family."

in charge of Association activities in the military camps on the Mexican border, Help for German Missions T say that the opportunities for religious HE Lutheran pastors of several states have agreed to raIse money to conwork are almost without limit. There are men in the camps of all kinds and tinue the German Lutheran Missions in beliefs. They have considerable leisure, British India, which at present are de- but often do not know what to do with prived of all their missionaries. It is it and are glad to listen to anything which considered that $5,200 is necessary to keep will fill in their spare time. the work going financially-and plans are In thl' "Clean-Living Campaign," con- being made to secure this amount. There ducted by the Association, thousands of is also an appeal for volunteers who would

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be willing to go to India as missionaries available plan, they conducted such a conto fill the vacancies. Heading this appeal ference September 16th to 23rd, at Stillis Dr. L. V. Wolf, Treasurer of the Mis- man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, where sion Committee of the General Synod in the dormitory and equipment were placed Baltimore. The Neuendettelsauer Mission at their disposal. in German New Guinea is cared for by the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa The conrse provided by the conference and other states. Since the outbreak of included Bible teaching and talks on Christhe war this Mission has received from tian living, Christian homes, the relation- America $1,500. The Rhenish Mission in ship between the home and the school, the New Guinea has also received help from physical care of children, home making America.-Evangelisches Missions Maga- and community service. zin. AFRICA The Indians as Farmers Effects of War in East Africa T HE Indian Office has taken aggressive C ONSIDERABLE fighting has been steps toward the development of im- taking place between British and proved vocational training and has adopted German troops in German East Africa. plans which will accomplish the education Though news of it is very slow in coming, necessary to instil in the Indian youth the it is of interest to all friends of missions responsibilities of self-support and citi- because of its effect on the future of that zenship. Emphasis is being placed on region. The British are reported to have agriculture and domestic science. All In- taken several important points. dian schools and reservations are being required to utilize every acre of available The Rev. A. W. McGregor who, since farm land for the production of the things his return to East Africa, has been atthey consume. They are fast becoming tached to the East Africa Brigade as chapobject lessons of industry, economy, and lain, visited his old station at Taveta last self-support. Every effort is being put April, and describes the hills on which the forth to the end that the Indians shall no mission buildings were situated as honeylonger be altogether consumers but shall combed with trenches and bomb-proof become producers. The number of acres shelters. With respect to the converts he farmed by the Indians has been greatly in- says that Yohana Nene ( an African deacreased during the last year, more than con) and two evangelists who remained at three times the amount of seed having heen the station, had been imprisoned-Yohana distributed last spring than ever before. for refusing to give up his daughter to the There is now every indication that the In- German officer. Before the Germans redian will soon become a real farmer and tired from Taveta they sent the Christians successful stock raiser. The Indian Office at the station to Morogoro, and rumors has developed a new type of cotton of the are current from native sources that two long staple Egyptian variety which has of the workers just mentioned have been been given the name of "Pima," after the executed. name of the Indian reservation in Arizona on which it was produced. On May 26th a cable arrived in London stating that the native clergy and teachers Conference for Negro Women in the northern archdeaconry of the Zan- zibar diocese had been imprisoned by the T HE women of the Southern Presby- Germans, and twenty of them had died terian Church who have been espe- from hardships. The European missioncially interested in the problems of the aries interned by the Germans were all negro women, feel that the greatest diffi- well. culty is the lack of leaders among the women themselves. Work for Moslem Children in Cairo Believing that a summer conference or THE World's Sunday-school Associatraining-school for negro women would lition, of which Rev. and Mrs. Stephen do more to meet this need than any other Trowbridge are the representatives in Cairo, reports excellent progress among Moslem children in Cairo. Thousands of

parable stories in Arabic and of the lives persons to give up using European spirits of Livingstone and Hogg, eagerly read by entirely, and many native traders to with- Moslem children, are being distributed draw themselves from the traffic. We through the Sunday-school, and the Sun- ar) told that now very many interior naday-school attendance is doubling at many tives would not buy any class of gin in any points. Teacher-training books in Arabic of the markets where it had been before and pamphlets for workers are being the chief article of trade; and that this printed and distributed. The Sunday- measure of success has been sufficient to school committee is planning to issue a alarm several European traders and cause Boys' Own Magazine in Arabic to offset them to be very anxious for the future of the stories of crime and other demoraliz- the trade in this line." ing literature for boys which is being sold. Needs of Con~o Land Mr. Trowbridge says: "Last Sunday I visited a Sunday-school among the very T HOUGH the Congo River was discovpoorest of the Coptic and Moslem people ered seven. years before Columbus in the Boulac quarter of Cairo. The fifty reached America, it was not till after or more who gathered for the Sunday- Stanley's descent of it, in 1877, that Protschool were among the dirtiest people I estant Mission work began there. The have ever seen in my life. It made one's Gospel is now being preached in about heart yearn to help them. This Sunday- twenty-five languages. In many places school has .been open only four weeks. the principal evangelists are now Chris- There are three classes-for boys, girls tian natives. The five thousand churchand women. On Sunday morning I members of the English Baptist Missionpreached for the first time in Arabic at a ary Society subscribe $40,000 a year to church service following the Sunday-school the work, and provide 600 responsible in the Mahmasha district of Cairo. It was teacher-evangelists, besides other helpers. hard work for me, but I think the people Other societies have had similar success. understood. I am so glad to be able to But the call for missionaries is still urgent. express myself somewhat in Arabic, for it brings me so much closer to the people. The area of the Congo Basin is 150,000 All the Copts in Egypt use the Arabic square miles-more than twenty-five times language and are thus accessible with the as large as England. Its population is Sunday-school literature we are using." unknown, but certainly numbers many millions. There are numerous languages, An Elijah II. Movement in Nigeria still unwritten (perhaps a hundred or more). The only religion of the people A NATIVE teacher in the New Calabar is the degrading superstition of fetishism district, named Garrick Sekari Braid, They fancy that evil spirits or evil-discalls himself Elijah 11., the prophet spoken posed illen bring sickness and death, and of in Mal. 4: 5. everything else that is bad. Thousands of innocent men and women are killed Other subordinate teachers have risen on charges of witchcraft. The only prowho describe themselves as the "sons of tection of the people lies in charms. Their the prophet." They all speak as though poor religion has nothing to do with sm their utterances were really those of God and salvation, character and conduct; Himself, and Garrick is treated with the they have no hope of eternal life. utmost reverence by both chiefs and the common people. A New Race of Pigmies Faith healing is prominent in the move- A NEW race of pigmies has been disment, and as confession of sins is required covered in the central portion of the before healing, what is almost the confes- French Congo, according to The Scientific sional has been instituted. American. Members of this race never surpass four feet nine inches in height and There is, however, good in the move- are often smaller. They have vague noment. It leads the people to cultivate the tions of good and evil, and a certain cult of spirit of prayer. Bishop Johnson, writing the dead. They are said to be very valiin the Church Missionary Review, says: "It is inducing a very large number of

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

art in the def<lnse of their liberty and in- school superintendents, leaders of young dependence. They live in huts of hemi- men's and young women's societies, and spherical shape, erected in the forests, the principal believers of the whole disfrom five to thirty of these buildings being trict. grouped together. "For these meetings many had tramped Forty Years in Livingstonia four, eight and ten miles, in order that they might meet the representatives of the FORTY years ago the Free Church of Christians of France-the first that most Scotland founded its mission in Ny- of them had seen, apart from their regular a~~aland, and called it Livingstonia. Rev. missionaries, and they said: 'Now we be- Donald Fraser, in a historical sketch re- lieve in the love of our fathers of France, cently published, emphasizes some of the and we have seen them through you. Tell changes which the years have brought. them that they must not abandon us, for The Arab slave-dealer has disappeared j we are still children.' Yes, perhaps, they the Ngoni have laid aside their raiding are children j but they are learning to habits and become peaceable taxpayers and walk in a very encouraging way. Not laborers. A telegraph line runs through only do they build their own meeting the country, bringing its scattered popu- places and schools, supporting also their lation within a few hours' reach of Lon- own native pastors, but several catechists don. A regular mail service calls every and evangelists are paid by funds raised week at the Chinde mouth of the Zam- among the natives. They are well on the besi. way to becoming a self-supporting and properly organized church." When the missionaries came to Nyassa, they found a people without an industry, OBITUARY NOTES whose wealth was mainly got by plunder or by selling one another. There was no Dr. Underwood, of Korea literature, no written language. Ancestral spirits were scrupulously worshiped, and A VERY great loss to the Christian witch doctors controlled and interpreted Church and an irreparable loss to the spirit world. Hideously cruel customs Korea comes in the death of Rev. Horace throttled the people. To-day scores of Grant Underwood, D.D., LL.D., of Seoul, thousands of men are engaged in remun- Korea. Dr. Underwood was born in Engerative labor. land fifty-eight years ago and came to America in his boyhood. He was gradu- Eight languages have been reduced to ated from Rutgers College and from New writing, and there are now 850 schools in York University and went out to Korea the Livingstonia Mission alone, with 51,- as a pioneer missionary of the Presby- 000 pupils. Few villages are now without terian Church in 1884. Dr. Underwood the opportunity of an education. was a brother of John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company, and The Christians of Madagascar was president of Union College in Seoul. He was for four years administrator of REV. DANIEL COUVE, one of the di- the Arthur T. -Pierson Memorial Bible rectors of the Paris Missionary So- School in Seoul-a union training insticiety, who recently made a journey to tution for Christian workers. Dr. Under- Madagascar, describes his visit to the dis- wood died in Atlantic City, N. J., on trict of Vonizongo, which was the scene of October 12th, after a lingering illness, many martyrdoms at the time of the great and is survived by his wife, who was Miss persecutions under the cruel queen Rana- Lilas Horton of Chicago, and by two valona: sisters. A fuller notice will appear later.

tiNow this great district comprises sev- Dr. Marcellus Bowen of Turkey enty churches, divided into twelve groups, each group being in charge of an evan- DR. MARCELLUS BOWEN, repregelist. Representatives of these seventy sentative of the American Bible Sochurrhes were convened in four large ciety in Constantinople since 1888, died gatherings, and by this means I met all the October 3rd in Geneva, Switzerland, in evangelists, pastors, preachers, Sunday- his seventy-second year. Dr. Bowen was

a princely man of unusual ability, and and most effective service in the Madura his advice was sought by many American Mission, his influence not only dominating Ambassadors on account of his knowledge that mission, but being felt in all the mis- of the Turks, Bulgarians, Greeks, Egyp- sionary movement in India. He was at tians, and Sudanese. He was born in various times located in several stations, Marion, Ohio, in 1844, and was graduated but his last and distinctive work, that from Yale University in 1866. Six years which rccupied him for more than a score later Dr. Bowen was graduated from the of years, was as principal of the Theo- Union Theological Seminary, and was or- logical Seminary in Pasumalai. This indained into the Presbyterian ministry. stitution he made one of the strong forces During 1872-74 he was a pastor in Spring- of the Mission, securing the funds, and field, N. J., and then went to Smyrna as supervising the erectiolr of a fine building a missionary, remaining there for ten which is now its quarters. years. On his return to America he becaine principal of a private school for In addition to his teaching work, Dr. boys in Hartford, Conn., but in 1888 he J ones was indefatigable in literary labors, was sent to Constantinople as agent of thtl being editor of the United Church Herald, American Bible Society. In his nearly and in 1912 editor of the India Mission twenty years of service there, Dr. Bowen Year Book, a most valuable compendium became greatly beloved by his fellow mis- of missionary activities throughout India. sionaries and was an honored counselor in the missionary circle. His work foJ' He was compelled by ill health to re~ the Bible Society was manifold, including turn to America in 1914, and he then the supervision of translation work; the accepted a professorship in the Kennedy printing at Constantinople in six or seven School of Missions, Hartford, Connectilanguages and at Beirut in two or three; cut, where he was able to render distinthe circulation of Scriptures in thirty- guished service to the missionary cause. three languages, including the Armenian, Greek, Slavic and Hebrew groups, and Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer of Korea Turkish, Arabic, Persian, Syriac, Albanian, Roumanian etc.-averaging in re- ONE of the recent losses to the missioncent years.over one hundred thousand ary forces in Korea comes with the volumes a year. death of the Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal During the present war the difficulty of Church, who died at Adams, N. Y., on Sepreaching his entire field from Constantin- tember 11th. Dr. Swearer was for a time ople led Dr. Bowen to transfer temporar- a member of the Board of Trustees of the ily his headquarters to Geneva, where he Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul. died. W. Sjoeholm of Sweden Rev. J. P. Jones of India T HE death of Mr. W. Sjoeholm, sec~ REV. JOHN PETER JONES, D.D., retary of the Swedish Missionary So- for many years one of the most able ciety, has been a great loss not only to missionaries of the American Board in his own society, but to the entire mission India, died in Hartford, Conn., on October work of Sweden. He was secretary of the 3rd. Dr. Jones was a Welchman, but Executive Committee of the General came to America at an early age and was Swedish Mission Conference. Secretary educated at Western Reserve College Sjoeholm entered the Missionary Insti- (1875), and at Andover Theological Sem- tute of the Swedish Mission Society in inary (1878). He was ordained and 1886. In 1889 he arrived at his field of married at Hudson, Ohio, and with his labor in the Congo, where he remained wife sailed in 1878 for his field in South until 1903. In 1904, at the General Con- India. For 36 years he rendered a varied ference, he was chosen secretary of the Society, where he was used of God greatly until he passed to be with his Lord.

MKSSKONAJRY IJ1BlRARY

The Disintegration of Islam. By Rev. The Christian Movement in the Japanese Samuel W. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. EInpire. 1916. Edited by Dr. J. L. lliustrated, 8vo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Dearing. 8vo. 556 pp. $2.00, net. The Revell Co., New York, 1916. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. For sale by The Missionary Education It has taken Dr. Zwemer nearly thirty Movement, New York, 1916. years of constant study, wide travel, personal experience, and Christlike devotion One must examine carefully this mine and sacrifice to make him the authority of information on Japan in order to unthat he is to-day on all things Moslem. derstand the magnitude of the missionary His books and addresses have spread in- work in Japan, Korea and Formosa. The formation and interest in Mohammedan- general survey describes the events of the ism allover the world. year and is followed by an account of the federated movements and the denomina- This latest book from Dr. Zwemer shows tional and other Christian activities. The conclusively that Islam is dying and re- evangelistic campaign has been fruitful. veals the causes. The lectures reveal the The one thousand meetings reported an author's fiery zeal and keen insight; they attendance of nearly 200,000 hearers and are entertaining reading though they deal over 9,000 inquirers. The story of the with superstition, fatalism, sin and dis- moral and religious conditions in Japan integration. Even the efforts to rejuvenate show that gambling, concubinage, drink- Islam have failed. One of the most il- ing and licentiousness are exceedingly luminating chapters is that on the present prevalent. From some districts the reday attitude of Moslems toward Christ. ports came, "No prostitutes but almost all adults licentious." This acknowledged Old Spain and New America. By Robert condition alone is sufficient to prove the McLean and Grace P. Williams. Illus· need of Christian missions. There are trated, 12mo., 161 pp. The Association both lights and shadows in this informing Press, New York, 1916. volume.

Spanish Americans in the United States The China Mission Year Book. 1916. are almost as unknown to the majority of Edited by the China Continuation Comthe population as are the people of Latin- mittee. 8vo., 554 pp. $2.00. Christian American lands. They are introduced in Literature SOCiety for China, Shanghai, this text-book of the Council of Women 1916. for Home Missions. If any doubt that Mexicans in .the United States, Cuba and This handbook, indispensable for all in- Porto Rico need evangelical Christian terested in China, is the seventh annual teaching they will be convinced by these volume, but the first edited by the China graphic glimpses of the intellectual, social Continuation Committee. There are eighty and religious conditions among them. contributors to the various sections. Dr. Many will be astonished to learn of the Arthur H. Smith, the well-known writer work of the Protestant churches along in China, describes the past two decades of evangelistic, educational, medical and so- missions, politics and social developments cial lines. These foreign missions on in China. Mr. F. L. Platt tells of the Home Mission territory present charac- constitutional developments and Consul teristics of both types of work. The his- Julean Arnold reports encouragingly on tory of the Spaniards in America is fas- economic and commercial conditions. The cinating and mission work among them section on evangelism is especially interabounds in heroic sacrifice and encourag- esting as it reports actual experiences and ing achievement. results during the year. The missionary directory is omitted.

}'or any who seek reliable up-to-date Men and World Service. Report of th{' knowledge of China and Chinese missions National Missionary Congress, Washing· this volume is tbe storehouse whence they ton, D. C. 8vo., 350 pp. $1.50. Lay· may draw. mens' Missionary Movement, New York, 1916. The Apostles of India. By J. N. Ogilvie. 12mo, 447 pp. 6s., net. Hodder and A world of inspiration and information Stoughton, London, George H. Doran, lies bound up in these reports and ad- New .York, 1916. dresses. The ablest speeches and most ac- tiv3 lay workers in America contributed These Baird Lectures were delivered to make the Congress an epoch-making last year by the honorary Fellow of the gathering of a thousand men. Every pas- University of Madras, India, now minis- tor, especially those who could not go to ter of New Grey Friars Parish, Edin- the Congress, would do well to see that burgh. They are exceedingly well written this report brings the Congress to them. biographical sketches of the founders of the Christian Church in India – St. The Why and How of Missions in the Tho mas, Pantaenus of Alexandria, Sunday-School. By William Brown. Francis Xavier, Aleixo de Menezes, Robert 12mo., 126 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming de Nobili, and the better known Protestant H. Revell 00., 1916. pioneers, Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, Carey, Martyn and Duff. Live Sunday-school workers are coming more 'and more to realize that the teachers Dr. Ogilvie has consulted Roman Catho- and superintendents who fail to give their lic as well as Protestant authors, and his pupils a vital interest in God's program accounts of the work of representatives of for the world are dead. Mr. Brown, the the papacy contain many interesting facts. International Sunday-school Missionary Francis Xavier, for instance, reports in superintendent is a practical and stimuhis letters the methods which he followed lating speaker and writer. He tells why in gaining converts. He memorized the and how Sunday-school workers should Creed, Lord's Prayer, the Ave Maria and enlist their pupils in missionary work in Ten Commandments in Tamil and then a way that will thrill and uplift them. required the people who attended his Some valuable hints are given on missionmeetings to learn them. When this was ary programs and libraries. done and they assented to the creed, Xavier baptized them in large multitudes. Sunday·School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John W. Somerdike. All the biographical sketches are valu- 12mo., 105 pp., paper. 25 cents. Presby· able studies in missionary character and terian Board of Publications, Phila· method. delphia, 1916.

The Black Prophet. By Guy F. Phelps. An excellent little handbook for the use 8vo., 360 pp. $1.35 net. The Standard of teachers and speakers to children. It Press, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1916. has ideas for graded studies, a number of stories and five fifteen-minute programs. This well told and interesting story is as polemic against the practises of the A Challenge to Life-Service. By Frederick Rom a n Catholic Church – especially M. Harris and Joseph O. Robbins. 16mo., against the confessional and the calebate 152 pp. 50 cents. National Board of priesthood. The facts and arguments are the Y. W. O. A., New York, 1916. woven into a love story and reveal in powerful word pictures the evils that so often, Young men and young women still unif not always, accompany the giving of settled as to their Ilfe work will find defauthority to grant absolution and hear inite guidance in this statement of princiconfessions by men subject themselves to ples and challenge to unselfish service. temptations and sin. It is a book to open The world never called so loudly as now the eyes of those who have not understood for men and ':Vornen who will give themthe evils too frequently found in the selves to Christlike work. These practical Roman Catholic church in all lands. Bible studies are arranged, with daily Bible readings, to cover, twelve weeks. The thought questions are such as will pro- voke helpful discussion.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1915 Index

gMiss{onary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXVIII. OLD SERIES VOL. XXVIII. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·in·Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1915 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS BELLE M. BRAIN .REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. MRS. F. M. GILBERT EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D. REV. J. STUART HOLDEN PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D.

REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. ]. ERNEST McAFEE MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. HUGH L. BURLESON, S.T.D.

W. T. DEMAREST MRS. FRANK MASON NORTH W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. WALLACE RADCLIFFE REV. JOHN G. FAGG, D.D. REV. H. F. SWARTZ, D.D. REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.D. HARRY WADE HICKS REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D.

REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIE W OF THE

Each INDEX FOR 1915 MAPS, CHARTS, AND CARTOONS PAGE PAGE Abdul Kerim's Journey in Search of TIlinois Sunday-schools, Mr. J. D. Temple- Knowledge ………………………. 743 ton's Policy for ………………….. 696 Africa, Outline of …………………… 938 Overcome Evil with Good .. _…….. _…••. 366 America-Where the Unevangelized Indians Physician's Chart of Four Societies ..••••••• 136 Porto Rico . _……………………….. Map Live …………………………… 745 Cats, Korean ……………………….. 698 Soda or Children-Which?…………….. 617 Charts used at the New England Convention Turkish Empire and Surrounding Conntries, of Methodist Men…………………. 6 Protestant Missions in the ………… 837 China •………….•••••.•••••.••… .489, 663 What Does this Represent? ……………. 452 How Many? ……………… "……… 50 Woman's Work in the Local Church .•••.••• 138 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Adana, Group of Morning Patients at the Arabia, Corner of the Kuweit Dispensary .. 735 International Hospital in ……..•.•..• 189 – Gothic Arches of a Coffee·Shop in Kuweit 733 – Opera-ting Room of the Kuweit Dispensary 731 Africa, Arab at Prayer in the Desert of – Scene in the Kuweit Bible Shop ••.••.••• 359 North …..•.••.••.••.••.•.•..••..•.• 409 – Sheik Mobarrek of Kuweit, who gave the – Bedouin Arab Tents in North …••.••..•.• 277 land for the Mission House…………. 737 – Illustrated Missionary Sermon in……… 348 – Some of Our Sisters in……………… 727 – One of the Better Types of Moslem Homes Arabian Patients–Woman and Child ……. 732 Argentine. Mission School and Part of the in North •.•…•• • • • • . . . . • • . • . . . • • • • •• 408 _ South, Christian Basuto Girls in.••••••.• 265 Presbyterian Congregation in Rosario … 757 – – Native Basuto Chief and his Men in .• 262 Armenia, Turkish Soldiers on the March in.. 187 – – Native Canoes on the Zambesi River •• 263 Battle Harbor Hospital for Labrador Fisher- – – Some Basuto Heathen Girls …•…… 264 Algiers, Teacher and Girl Pupils in tbe Metho- men ……………………………. 922 Bedouin Arab Tents in North Africa …….. 277 dist Mission …………………….. 413 – Women-Worth Saving ….•..••.•..••• 278 America, Dr. Wrigbtnour baptising Russians Bible Congress at the San Francisco Expo- in Scranton, Pa. .., •••..••.•…•••.•• 925 sition, Billy Sunday at the …………. 830 – First Russian Convention in…………. 927 Bohemia, Birthplace of John Hus in Arab at Prayer in the Desert of North Africa 409 – Children of the North Africa Mission Husinetz ……………………….. 511 Bolivia, Home of Some of the Neglected School ……………… .. •.. .. • • • … 279 – Country Boy ……………………… 415 .Aimara Indians ' " • _• • .. . .. .. • .. .. • •• 809 -Two Puma Indians of……………… 815 Arabia, Camel Corps of Soldiers in Oman ••.• 357 Burma, Morton Lane Burmese Girls' School, – Christmas Crowd in the Mi..ionary's Court- Moulmein •. .. . . • .. . .. • .. . .. . • • • .. • … 44 yard, Kuweit ……… • .. • .. • .. • .. … 729 BUnQese Girls of the Morton Lane School, – Corner of the Calverley Dining· and Slt- Going to Church ………………… 4S ting·Room in Kuweit ……………… 730 Calverley, Mrs. E. E., and Daugbter Grace. 121 PAGE PAa& Canada. Inside the Russian Mission in Mon- Education in China, Modern Scientific…… 95 treal .••…..•••••.•.••..•…•••••.••• 926 Egypt, Camp near the Great Pyramids of, Candle-Lighting for Christmas•..•.•••••.•• 862 Where Y. M. C. A. meetings are held .. 435 Car of the Orthodox Church for Use in Erzerum, Turkey, Street in ••••••.••••••••• 184 Eskimo Church·Members in their Underground Russia and Siberia, Religious …•••..•• 755 Changsha, Special Mat Shed Erected for the House, Episcopal ………………… 526 Folder announcing Robert E. Speer……… 454 Evangelistic Meetings in •••..•••••••.•. 170 Foochow, Chinese Officials at Evangelistic China, Ancient Educational System………. 94 _ Ancient Superstitious Religious Obser· Meetings in ……………………… 171 France, Holding Protestant Services in War- vances in ••…..•.• • . • • . . • • • • • • • • . . • • 96 _ Ancient Walls of Ka<> Mi City, Shantung 593 time …………………………… 60S _ Assembly Hall, Chone Tibetan Monastery.. 670 – One of the McAll Mission Boats in ••.••• 608 – Where Roman CathOlics are Successfully – Christian Training for the Future Mothers and Teachers of .••.••..•…••••••••..• 271 reached in ……………………… 612 French Army Corps, Ambulance Service…. 609 – Crossing the Snow·Clad Mountains in Fuchau, China, Girls of the Church Mission. Kansu .•..•…..•..•.••.•..••.•…… 669 ary Society School in…………….. 27l _ Dr. Glover with Christian and Missionary Glover, Dr., and Christian and Missionary Al· Alliance Chinese Evangelists in Kansl1 Province •••.••••••••••••• , ••••••••••• 671 liance Chinese Evangelists in Kaniou Prov- ince ……………………………. 671 _ Dr. Sun Yat Sen at a Modem Railroad – – and two typical Tibetans of Ando Provo Station, Tsinanfu •••••••••.••••••••••• 87 ince ., …………..•..••••••••…•••• 673 Grenfell, Dr. W. T. • …………………. 918 _ Entrance to one of the Walled Cities of.. 589 Gren£ell's Hospital Steamer "Strathcona" in _ Former Female Bondage in…. ••. .••••• .• 90 Winter Quarters………………….. 919 _ Glimpse of the Road through a Gorge in Griffis, Miss Margaret, and her Pupils Forty Years ago ………………………. 0498 Southern Kansu ..•..•..••.• • • • • • • . • .• 665 Hangchow. Educated Chinese outside the _ Inland Mission Council, Shanghai, in 1905, theater in ………………………. 167 – October, 1914, Evangelistic Meeting for Members of the ………………….. 481 women in __ ……..••• _• • • • • • • • • • • • •• 16~ —Mottoes …………………….. 934 Harput, Euphrates College Building of the _ Missionary's Mule-Litter Crossing a Bridge- American Mission at……………… 184 Higginbottom, Prof. Sam .••••••.•••.••.•.•• 241 less River ………………………. 87 Higgins, Frank E…………………….. 197 _ Modern Commerce Entering the Cities .•• 590 – – conduc'ting a Camp Meeting………. 199 – – entering a Lumber Camp…………. 199 – Modem Ruler of………………….. 93 Home Missions as a Social Force, Example of 123 __ Modern Scientific Education in……….. 94 Hus, John ………………………….. 509 _ New Freedom for women in………… 91 – – Going to the Stake Five Hundred Years ' – New Open D()ors in, ………………. 167 ago ……………………………. 513 – Plan of the Quadrangle of Nanking Uni· Ibuka, Dr. I. • .••…..•.•.•…•.•..••.•••• 641 Immigration, Poster for Meeting on, …..•• 451 versity …..•……..•. ,………….. 100 India, Agricultural Department of Ewing _ Sample Out·Station Congregation in Honan Christian College. Allahabad .•..•….•• 247 — Breaking up the Soil with an American Province ……. . .. . .. . . • • .. .. .. .. . … 491 Plow in ………………………… 252 _ September, 1914, Christian Evangelistic — Grown on the Mission Farm in………. 254 – Group of People Baptised in North .•••. 915 Meetings Inside Peking……………. 167 – Group of Villagers Listening to the Gospel _ Some of the Open Minds in …………. 161 in …••….••.•••••••••.•••••••.•.••• 881 – West, New China Inland Mission Hospital – Man Who Broke Down the Idol's Altar in 913 – Mission Crop of Sorgum Vulgare in .••••• 255 at Paoning ……………………… 492 – Mohammedans at Prayer in Front of the – Work of "White Wolf" in …………… 667 Chinese "Court of Righteous Judgment," Great Mosque, Delhi. …………….. 741 – Native Indian Plow Scratching the Surface 253 Ancient ………………………… 92 – Newspapers, Twenty-seven-Secular Allies – Old ano!. the New Way of Threshing in •• 249 – One of the Settlement Huts in……….. 258 of Christianity ………………….. 595 – People Gathering for the Meeting at whieh – Officials at Evangelistic Meetings in Foo- 500 Peopie were Baptised in one day…. 911 chow …………………………… 171 – Starting out t() attend a Village Meeting in – Soldiers practising Archery, Old-Time…. 88 – Troops, Modern Foreign-<irilled………. 88 North ………………………….. 90~ _ Walled Cities, Another Way of entering. 591 – South, Settlement of the Criminal Caste Cloud, Rev. Henry Roe………………. 321 Club House in the "Zone," Girls' ___ •..•… _ 832 in Nellore ………………………. 257 Indian Boy's Favorite Pastime ………….. 335 Cuba, Cultivated Product in ……………. 179 – Dancers at a Church Festival, One of the _ One of the Natural Products in .•..•••••• 178 _ One of the New Christian Institutions in 180 Masked South American •• • • • • • • • • • • •• 813 _ Recent Public Improvement in ……….. 175 – Under the Old Regime in ………….. 176 _ Under the New Regime in …………… 177 Ding Li Mei…………………………. 81 Doshisha University, Kyoto, Japan ….••••.• 651 Eddy's Evangelistic address, 1914, Audience at Hangchow listening to Sherwood ••••.• 161 Eddy's Opening Meeting in Peking. Sher.

wood ………………………….. 167

INDEX

rAGE PAGE Indian in his HWar Bonnet," ClOne Star"- Nanking University, Some Recent Graduates Pull-blooded .•……•..•………•.. " 328 of …………………………….. 102 – Method of Deep Tilling.. ""…… .. …. 251 Nebraska, Rev. and Mrs. Wm. G. Findley in – Motherhood ill South America ……….. 601 Front of the Church at Winnebago •••• 334 – Mowing·Macbine .. • .. • • .. • .. . • . • • . • • • .• 251 – ready for a bare-back Horse Race …….. 333 Newfoundland, Orphanage, St. Anthony…. 921 Indians at Mescal·Worship in a Ten·l at Win- – School at 5t.Anthony……………….. 920 "One Star"-Full·blooded Crow Indian in his nebago. Neb. .. ………. " ……….. 203 International Missionary Union, Clifton "War Bonnet" • ~ ••••••••••.••.••.•••• 328 Panama·Pacific Exposition. Processional Be. Springs, June, 1915 …………….. 676 Investments in America and Asia ••..•••••• 524 fore Sunday Afternoon Service in Front of Y. W. C. A. Building ………….. 827 Isaacs, Sir Rufus Daniel. ……………… 891 Paris, Central BuildiRg of tbe McAL! Mission 606 Japan, Afternoon Tea·Party, Y. W. C. A., Pastors Studying Home Missions as a Social Force ………………………….. 121 Summer Conference, 191 3 …………. 505 Peabody, Mrs. Henry W. …………….. 561 – Class in Science at Mary Colby School ..• 501 Peet, William W. ……………………. 182 – One Result of Christian Missions in ..•. 648 Peking, Students leaving the meetings con· – School House of the American Mission dueled by Sherwood Eddy in ……•.• 167 Persian Gulf. Missionary Clinic at Kuweit, Home, Yokohama, Forty Years Ago .•• 497 on the ..•.•••…•..•.••….••..•….• 358 – Typical Conference of Cbristian Workers Pierson, Arthur T. • •••••.•••••••••••••••• 1 – Memorial Bible School, Seoul, Korea, from Twenty.otbree Churcbes in Kobe. 33 Plans for tbe Arthur T. • ..•..•..•.•• 459 – View of Doshisha University, Kyoto ..•. 651 – Memorial Bible School, Robert E. Speer Japanese Missionary Kindergarten •….••. 503 Laying the Corner-stone of the Arthur T. 917 – Women's Institute in 1910, Miss Tsuda's 500 Pocket Testament League sbowing their Tes- Kabyle Girls' Class at the Methodist Mission, 'taments, Scotch Members of the…….. 429 Porto Rico, Baptist Training·School Building El Matin, Algeria ……………….. 412 at San Piedras ……….•…..•.••.•• 582 Kavali Settlement, Women of tbe Criminal — – Presbyterian Hospital at San Juan •.•• 583 – – San German, Early Capital of •.•…. 579 Caste at the •.•.•..••..••••.•••••••.• 259 Poster for Missionary Meeting ••••••..•.•• 458 Korea, Plans of the Arthur T. Pierson Bible Promised Land, Looking for the………… 887 Roe, Mrs Walter C., William Barnes, Jr., School. Seoul …………………. " 459 and Henry Roe Cloud ……………. 337 – Robert E. Speer Laying the Corner-stone Russia and Siberia, Religious Car of the Or· thodox Church for Use· in ………. .. 755 of ~he Pierson Memorial Bible School in 917 ~ Interior of Re1igious Car in …………. '" 769 Korean, Baron Yun Chi-Ho, Christian…•.. 506 Russian Convention in America, First…••.• 927 Kuweit, Mission Hospital in •••…••…•.• 734 – Mission in Montreal ••••.•..•..••.••… 926 – on the Persian Gulf, Missionary Clinic at 358 Russians in Scranton, Pa., IDr. Wrightnour Labrador Fishermen. Battle Harbor Hospital Baptizing .•….•••••••……•.••..•••• 925 Salvation Army Motor Ambulances at the for …………………………….. 922 Disposal of the British Army ••..••.•..• 433 Lawn Map of South America at Union Col· San Francisco Exposition, Billy Sunday at the Bible Congress at the ………•… 830 lege, Scbenectedy, N. Y ..•••••••••.•.• 215 Santee Mission School, Nebraska, Wbitney Liang, C. S_, of Hongkong, and F. B. Smith 31 Hall ……•……………….•…… 336 Lodsin, Rev. Michael S. . …………….. 928 Scotch Members of the Pocket Testament Lull, Raymund, at Palma, Majorca, Statue of 416 League showing their Testaments …… 429 – – in Church of San Francisco, Palma, Shanghai Y. M. C. A., and the Men and Re- ligion Team, Employed Officers of the 29 Tomb of ……………………….. 416 Smith, F. B., and C. S. Liang, of Hongkong 31 Majorca. Statue of Raymund Lull "t Palma 416 Social Force. Pastors Studying Home Mis- – Tomb of Raymund Lull in Church of San sions as a ……………………….. 121 South Africa, Contrasts in the Natives of.. 7 Francisco ………………………. 416 – – Dr. Taylor, Mr. Smith, and Theological Malay Men in a Kampong ……………. 401 Students at Impolweni …………… 7 – Women-Youth and Middle Age .••••••• 424 South America, English Missionaries to the Malaysia, Some Malay and Tamil Boys in .• 427 Women in ……………………… 599 – Western, Showing Mission Stations •• __ 425 – – Group of Mission·School Children in Anendoga ………………………. 821 MeAn Mission, Portable Hall of the .•.•.• 607 – – Indian Motberhood in •..•… _. . . • . •• 601 "Mescal Buttons," Samples of the ••••.•••• 201 – – Ladies of Lapaz ………………… 601 Methodist Men, Jesse Lee Celebration at the – – Typical "Conventills" or General Cou-rt- yard, in ………………………… 603 New England Convention of .•••.•.•• 6 South American Indian Dancers coming from Mexico, Making a Pilgrimage in ..•••..•••• 193 the Roman Catholic Church, Masked…. 811 Millar, W. B. . …••…..••……••..•.•• 886 Missionary Mother and her Adopted Indian Son .•…•.•………••….•.•..•…• 337 Mohammedans at Prayer in Front of the Great Mosque, Delhi, India ••..••.•.• ; 741 Morgenthau, Henry ……•.•……••.••..• 893 Moslem Boy ………………………… 415 ~ School for Boys in North Africa •••••.•• 408 Muscat, View of-One of tbe Doors to Arabia …………………………. 801 Nakayama, Rev. C. ………………….. 32 Nanking Christian University, Modern China Exemplified in …………………… 97 – University, Normal School Building at •• 101

PAGE PAGE Speer, Robert E., Folder announcing •••..• 454 Turkish Soldiers on the March in Armenia.. 187 Sumatra, Malay House in ……. : …….. 426 Winnebago Indian Bark Wigwam ………. 331 Sunday, Billy, at the San Francisco Expo· – Neb., American Indians at Meseal·Wor.

sition ………………………….. 830 ship in a Tent at ………………… 203 Sunday·school Teachers and Pupils, Tokyo, Y. M. C. A. in Cuba, New Building of the 180 Y. M. C. A. Tent, Scene in a Typical •.•• 431 Japan, Mass Meeting of …………… 648 Y. W. C. A., Banquet Given by the, for Girls Taylor, J. Hudson …………………… 488 Thank·Offering Letter •.•••••.•••••••••••• 776 in the Food Products Building………. 833 Tibetans of Ando Province, Dr. Glover and – – Building, Cafeteria in the •.•.•……. 829 Yuan Shi·Kai, President ……………… 93 Two Typical ……………………. 673 Yun Chi·Ho, Baron, Christian Korean •••… 506 Turkey, Centers of American Mission Work Zulu Rickshaw Boys in Natal, South Africa 7 Zwemer, Rev. Samuel M. • •••••.•••.••.•• 738 in …………………………….. 184 – Fast Freight in …………………… 188 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ALLEN, WILLIAM C. ………………….. 26 HODGE, MRS. KATHERINE A. • •••••••••••••• 599 HORNE, MRS. F. P. • …………………. 369 ASKEW, lURO. S. H. ………………….. 534 HURREY, CHARLES DUBOIS ••••••••••••••••• 817 AVES, BISHOP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209 HYDE, A. A. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 BARTON, JAMES L . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185 lBUKA, KAJINOSUKI •••••••••••.••••••••••• 649 BAUMAlO, ERNEST N. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 820 INNES, GEORGE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47, 361 BEAVER, GILBERT A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 JEFFERSON, CHARLES E..•……………… 428 BERRY, GEORGE T. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 605 JOHNSTON, HOWARD AGNEW …………….. 276 JowETT, JOHN HENRy ……………….. 849 BOWEN, A. J. ………………………. 97 LABAREE. ROBERT M. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 BRAIN, BELLE M .. •49, 131, 213, 291, 371, 451, 533 LENINGTON, GEORGE C. • ……………… ; 677 613, 691, 773, 857, 931 LILLEY, A. V. .. …………………….. 277 BRYCE, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 LODIAN, L. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 755 BURLESON, HUGH L. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207 MACGILLIVRAY, DONALD ••••••••••••••• 271, 594 BUTLER, JOHN W. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191 MACLEAN, J. KENNEDY ……………….. 429 CALVERLEY, EDWIN Eo ……………….. 357 MATHEWS, BASIL …………………….. 106 McAFEE, J. ERNEST ………………….. 577 – MRS. I::.. E. . ……………………… 727 MCCAIG, A. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 769 MERRILL,. WILLIAM PIERSON •••••••••• ~ •• •• 281 CASALIS, M. ALFRED . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260 MOFFETT, T. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 745 CHANG CHU'N Y, …………………… 274 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT •••.••.••.••• 598 MOTT, JOHN R. .••..•.•.•••••••••.••••.••• 567 CHAU, K. L …………………………. 929 MURRAY. ANDREW . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 531 – W,LLIAM D. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 931 CLOUD, HENRY ROE ………………….. 329 NO.LE, MATTIE WILCOX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 689 COLEMAN, MRS. GEORGE W. •••••••••••••••• 586 NOTT, M,SS GRACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 852 COLMORE, CHARLES B. ………………… 856 PAGE, Eo M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 827 CORNELISON, J. M. • ………………….. 529 PATTON, CORNELIUS H ………………… 349 CORY, ABRAM E. ……………………. 655 PEABODY, MRS. HENRY W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 CRAWFORD) DAN •…..•………….••..•.. 76 PIERSON, DELAVAN L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 DANNER, WILLIAM M. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355 – MRS. DELAVAN L. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201 DoUGHTY. W. E ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 436 – ERNEST D. ……………………….. 446 DoWNIE, MRS. DAVID ………………… 257 POR,ER, MRS. MARY CLOKEY ••••••••••••••• 774 DYER, MISS FRANCES J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 685 RIDLEY.. B]SHOP •••.••.•••••••••••••.•••••• 934 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD •••••••••••••••••• 167 ROHOLD, S. B. .. …………………. 443, 887 FAUNCE, W. H. P. …………………… 196 ROJ.IINGER., CHARLES H. . ……………… 509 ROWLAND, CHAS. A. …………………. 523 FETLER, W,LLIAM …………………….. 923 SCHAEFFER, CHARLES E. ……….•…… 367 SCHILLING, GERARD J ……………… 756, 809 FORSYTH, R. C. …………………….. 87 SCHLUNCK, M. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 FREASE, EDWIN F. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409 SCOTT. CHARLES ERNEST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 588 FROST, HENRY W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37, 439, 508 SEEBACH, ],fRS. J. F. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 776 SMITH, FRED B. …………………….. 29 GLOVER, R. H. ………………………. 663 SPEER, RDBERT E. ……….. 7, 759, 835, 901, 916 THOMPSON, CHARLES L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121, 823 GRACEY, LILLY R. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 TISDALL, CHAS. E. G. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 425 GLADDING, MRS THOMAS S. • •••••••••••••• 909 GREENE, J. M,LTON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 GRENFELL, WILFRED T. • ……………… 919 GRICE, MRS. EDWIN C. ………………. 538 GRIFFIS, .WILLIAM ELLIOT ……………… 497 HAMILTON. KATE W. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 777 HERRICK, GEORGE F. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 HERRING, BRR.ERT Co ………………… 515 H,GG,NBOTTO.., SA.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247 HOARE, A. R. ……………………….. 528 PAGB PAGII TROWBRIDGE, STEPHEN VAX R. ••…••…..• 739 WHITTLES, THOKAS D. .. ……………… 197 VAN Ess, JOHN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286 VANCE, J"MBIl I …………………….. 341 WILLIAMS, GEORGE J. . ……………….. 364 WEIBRECHT, H. U …••.••.••.•.•••..•.•..• 766 WELLS, MISS FLORENCE ………………. 687 WILSON, S. G. • ••………………….•• 267 W,NSBOKOUGH, MRs. V. C. •…….•…….. 138 ZWEMER, S. M………………….. 289, 417 SUBJECTS :(.

PAGE PAGE ABYSSINIA. Bible in………………… 635 Albania, Famine in…………………… 312 Addresses effective. Making Missionary…… 292 – Things to Omit in Missionary………. 938 – Horrihle Conditions in ………………. 547 Advertising for Missions, Successful …•.•.• 471 – MissioDs in the Local Church .•..••.•.•.. 451 Albanian Situation …………………… 153 Aeroplane Evangelism in Japan………… 630 AFRICA, Berlin Missions in………….. 76 Alcohol banished from Iceland ………….. 547 – Communities of Christian Adherents in .• 875 – Curse of Alcohol in ……………….. 151 – in Africa, Curse of………………… 151 – European Bishops on the West Coast of.. 874 – German Mission in ……………….•.. 9SS Aliens in America, Statistics of………… 514 – German Missions in South .•….•..•.•.• 876 – German Missions in West………….•.. 875 AMERICA, Are we Reaching our Share in 630 – Germany's LOl. in…………………. 791 – Glad Tidings from West and East. ….. 461 – Board's Good year …………………. 941 – Great Church in EJat……………….. 643 – Lions and Religious Services in ………. 394 – Catholics in ••..•..•.••..•••.•••…..•• 633 – Many Volunteer for ………………. 395 – Mission.'l, South…………………… 462 – Chinese Students Bapti~ed in ..•.••..•..• 715 – Moravian Missions in ……………. " .. 309 – More Rum for. ……….. ; …………. 954 – Chinese Women Students in…………. 63 -Nine Years' Progress in Nigeria………. 76 – North, Evil and Good in……………. 83 – Evangelists Work Among Russians in ….• 792 – – Islam in (a) E. F. Frease………… 409 – – Life of the Bedouin Women of (b) A. – First Conference of the Hebrew Christian V. Lilley ………………………… 277 Alliance of (b) S. B. Rahold ………… 443 – Remarkable Journey in ….•…………. 790 – Remarkable l'rogress in ……………… 875 – Japanese Revival in Los iAnn"g.e.l."……………… 475 – Significant Events of 1914………….. 2 – New National Campaign 404 -.South, French Missions in ….. ""." … ".. 151 – South, Good News from ……..•.•…… 711 – Progressive Evangelism in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 725 – Successful Work for Moslem. in……… 309 – Systematic Giving in………… " .. ; … 953 – Religious Census for 1914…………… 312 – Task and the Toilers……………….. 75 – War Scenes in Central…………….. 76 – Southern Interest in Negroes .•……… 154 – West, Germans Suffer in……..•.•..• 382 – – Gospel Light Spreading in …..•…..• 555 – Statistics of Aliens in …….. "……… 514 – – Hungry for 1he GospeL………….. 394 – – Presbyterians in.. . .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. …. 711 – Training Pastors for Immigrants in…… 714 – Why he Liked his work in…………… 789 African Chief, Christian ……………….. 150 – War and the Financial Situation in …… 473 – Heathen Customs Changed …………•.• 953 – Inland Mission …………………… 635 American 'Foreign Missions. Growth of …..• 165 – "Men and Religion Movement"……….. 84 – Missions, Influence of the War on N<>rth 402 – Home Missions ……………•…….•• 165 – Natives and Rum .•……•.•……..•.• 790 – Women Rising ……………………. 462 – Indian Peyote Worship (a) Mrs. D. L. Agricultural Mission Work in Ewing Chris. Pierson .••••…….••••••..••.•……. 201 tian CoIlege (a) S. Higginbottom ……. 247 ALASKA, At the Top of the Continent (b) A. – Indians-From Wigwam to Pulpit (a) H.

R. Hoare ………………………. 527 R. Cloud ••••..•………………•… 329 – Liquor Menace to ………………….. 387 Americans, Heroic …………………… 781 Anglican Church in China …….•………. 303 – Progress in India ..•……………..•.. 299 Anniversaries and Prayer……………… 459 – in 1915, Missionary………………… 53 Anti-Saloon League of Age.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 942 Apostles? What weTe the (b) G. J. Williams 364 Arab against Arab ……… "…………. 68 Arabia, Effects of the War in. . . . . . . . . . . • • .. 782 – Progress and Plague in…………….. 403 – What Christ Will Do far (b) S. M.

Zwemer ………………………… 289 '– What Mohammed has Done to (b) J. Van Ess ………………..•…………. 286 — With our Sisters in (a) Mrs. E. E.

Calverley ……………•••.•…….•• 727 Arabian Mission, News of the…………. 4 Arabic Completed, Reference Bible in ……• 710 Argentine, Mixed Multitude in.•…•……. 864 – Shall We Send Missionaries to (b) E. N.

Bauman ………………………… 820 ARMENIA, Assassination of ………….. 837 – Future of ….•…………………… 869 * <a) leinndgitcha.tes~laln article ov~r 3 lages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one· to three pages otber subJects Indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the In = + = month when any gtven article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so <>btained. For example: page 548. -;- 80 6, 1 7 (July). PAGE PAGE Armenian Church and Beliefs., •.••••••••••• 847 BOOKS (new) •..••• 80, 240, 319, 339, 480, – – Regeneration of the ……………… 463 560, 640, 720, 799, 880, 960 – Evangelist, Wealthy ……………….. 229 – American Indian in the United States, Armenians, Plight of………………. 723, 805 1850·1914. W. K. Moorehead •••••••••• 558 – Who are the………………………. 845 "As a Man Thinketh………………….. 702 – Among Missions in the Orient. J. S. Hartzler and J. S. Shoemaker •••• ,….. 799 Assiut College? What is ……………….. 461 – Around the World with Jack and Janet. Australia, New Plan for ………………. 956 N. R. Waterbury …………………. 559 Australasian Methodism •••••••••.••••••••• 877 – Australia's Greatest Need. J. W. S. Tom- Axes, Native Handles in Missionary…….. 936 lin …………………………….. 480 BANNU in War Times ……………….. 149 Baptist Equipment, Increased.. • • • • • . • • • • •• 226 – Bambo(): Tales of the Orient Born. 1.. – Five·Year Program ………………… 865 Sharman ……………………….. 158 – Foreign Mission Finances •••••••••••••••• 473 – Legacy, Use of a ………………….. 942 – Bates, Life of I-I. Roswell. S. R. Barlow 79 – Retrenchment ………………….. '" 385 – Battling and Building Among the Bhils.. 79 – Work in Danger in India …………….. 148 – Bible and Life. E. H. Hugbes .••••••..• 797 Baseball versus Bull·Fights •…•..••••••••• 943 – Board of Missionary Preparation. F. K. Basel Mission Centenary ••….••.••••••••• 389 – – in China ………………………. 629 Sanders ……………………… '" 798 – – i n War Times …………………. 622 – Bohemians, The. E. F. Chase……….. 640 Bedouin Women of North Africa, Life of – By-products of the Rural Sunday-school.

the (b) A. V. Lilley…………. _….. 277 J. M. Somerndike ……………….. 158 Beginning of a Story (a) S. Van R. Trow· – Called to the Colors and Other Stories.•• 959 – Call of the East. T. Fraser …………. 157 bridge ………………………….. 739 – Camp and Tepee. E. M. Page ……….. 479 Belgian Refugees, Gospel for …………… 795 – Century in the Pacinc. J. Colwell •••••••• 559 Belgium, Christian Work in, …………… 310 – Childhood in the Moslem World. S. M. Berlin Mission in Africa………………. 76 Best Methods, Department of. Bene M. Zwemer ………………………… 959 – Christ or Nap()leon-Which? P. Ainslee 558 Brain 49, 131, 213, 291, 371, 451, 613, – Christian Equivalent of War. D. W. Lyon 558 691, 773, 857, 931 – – Hermit in Burma, and other Tales …• 399 — – Missions in Madagascar. E. O. Me· Better Off, but not Better……………… 76 BIBLE Circulation in Korea, Remarkable .• 553 Mahon …………………………. 480 – and Chinese Civilization .••••••••• ; • . • •• 872 – – Movement in the Japanese Empire, 1915. – Circulation in Siam ……………….. 232 – Circulation, Growth of .•..•….••.••.• 957 J. 1.. Dearing ……………………. 719 – Class in Korea, Active ………………. 553 – Hindu Rajah Translating the ………… 465 – Christianity and the Jew. D. W. Scott •• 959 – in Abyssinia ……………………… 635 – Church-a Community Force. W. M. – in Arabic Completed, Reference .•……. 710 – in Ireland … • .. • .. • .. • .. • .. . • . .. . . . .. 868 Tippy ………………………….. 158 – in Russia ……………………… " 546 – – a t the Center. W. H. Wilson …….. 240 – Influence of the ………………….. 877 – Notes From My Missionary •••.•••.•.••• 931 – Churches at Work. C. L. White ……… 960 – Reading, Missionary (b) G. J. Williams .. 364 – City of Dancing Dervishes. H. C. Lukach 560 – Society and the War ………………… 945 – Comrades in Service. Margaret E. Burton 880 – Soldiers reading the ………………… 227 – Spanish Mayor Studying the _… _. • • . . . .• 623 – Early Heroes of the Mission Field. W. – Station at Panama ••.••.•••••••.•…..• 226 P. Walsh ………………………. 639 – Translation, New …………………. 236 – Work, a Million Testaments for Soldiers. 85 – Education of Women in Japan. M. E. – – Difficulties of ………………….. 66 Burton ………………………… 15i Bibles and Battleships ………………… 542 – did in China, What some ……………. 302 – Efficiency Points. W. E. Doughty ••…• 719 – For Roman Catholics ………………. 561 – Fight for Peace. S. 1.. Gulick……….. 797 – for the Soldiers ………………. 152, 472 – From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. F. – for the South Seas, Poisoned .•…•..••.• 395 – i n Syria, Demand for ………………. 390 C. Baylis ……………………….. 79 Big Sister Movement …………………. 632 – Getting Things from God. C. A. Blan· Billy Sunday of Japan ………………… 704 Bishop's Adventure in :Mexico (b) Bishop chard ………………………….. 797 – Gleanings from Chinese Folk-lore. H. N. Aves ………………………….. 209 Blind in India, Bible for the ••.•••.•…••• 464 Russell …………………………. 637 Boards, THE REVIEW and the ………….. 221 – Great Missionary Pioneer. E. M. Dunlop. 319 Bolivia, Changes in…………………… 642 – Growth of the Christian Church. R. H. Bombay Council of Missions……………. 148 – on Missions, Ex-Governor of .. ~ ……… 238 Nichols ………………………… 319 – Hero of the Afghan Frontier. A. M. Pen- nell ……………………………. 399 – History of Christian Missions. C. H.

Robinson ……………………….. 879 – In Peace and War in Japan. H. Moore •• 558 – In the Land of the Head Hunters. E. S.

Curtis …………………………. 558 – Individual and the Social Gospel. S.

Mathews ……………………….. 158 – Italians, The. S. G. Pomeroy………. 640 -Japan, Faith ()f. T. Harada …………. 477 – – Spell of. I. Anderson..•….•••••.•• 798

PAGE PAGII Books, Japan to America. N. Masaoka •••• 477 Books. Though Wars Should Arise, Mrs. H.

–To-day and To-morrow_ H. W. Mabie 477 Taylor …………………………. 158 – Japanese People, History of the. F. Brink- – Unity and Missions. A. J. Brown ..•••• 719 ley •••..•.•••••.••…••••..•••..•….• 418 – Vital Forces of Christianity and Islam •• 637 – – Problem in the United States. H. A. – World Outlook……………………. 240 Mills …'. ……………………….. 798 Books which Evangalize ……………….. 625 -Jesus the Missionary. H. W. White . . . . . 319 Borneo, War Rumors in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 – John Hus. W. N. Schwarze …….. 559, 879 Boy Scouts, Zanzibar …………………. 395 -Jubilee Story of the China Inland Mission. Brahman, Baptism of a ……………….. 949 M. Broomhall ………… • .. • • .. • …. 720 Brallmin Imposter ……………………. 391 Brazil, Atheism Taking ..•••…..••.••••••• 545 – Judson, the Hero of Burma. J. Page ••• 399 – Good News from ………………….. 717 – King's Highway. H. B. Montgomery •••• 557 – Gospel in South …………………… 633 _ Kiowa. I. Crawford……………….. 318 – Money-Lender's Conversion in ……….. 476 Brazilians Publicly Accept Christianity….. 865 _ Layman Revato. E. P. Buffet………… 317 Bright Bits of Missionary News ………… 957 – Light from the East. R. C. Armstrong .• 557 British and German Claims .•••.•.•••••.•..• 223 – Lure of Islam. C. M. Prowse ………. 638 – Charity ………………………….. 867 _ Making of a Country Parish. H. S. Mills. 158 – Christianity and the War (a) Basil c. -_of Christianity. J. Clarke………. 638 Mathews ……………………….. 106 – Columbia, From Head·hunters to Christians – Man and his Money. H. R. Calkins ….. 558 – Mary Webb and the Mother Society. A. L. in …………………………….. 633 – Finanoes ……………….. '………. 712 Vail ……………………………. 158 – Laymen's Movement ………………… 405 – Memories and Musings. J. Widdicombe •• 639 – Missionary Prisoners of War ……….. 381 _ Mission Code. C. L. Boynton……….. 720 – Missionary Statistics for 1914 …….. 221, 222 – Troops, With Christ among the (a) J. K. – Missionary Crusaders. C. Field ••••••••• 398 – – Triumphs among Settlers in Australia Maclean ……………………….. 429 – Workers in Conference •••.••••••••••••• 713 and the Savages of the South Seas. J. Buddhism and Christianity, Expert Experi.

Blachet •. .. • .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. . .. . • .. … 560 mental Testimony as to (a) R. E. Speer •• 159 – Missions and the Church. W. B. Stover. 639 -in three pictures …………………… 300 – – in the Plan of the Ages. W. O. Carver 317 Buddhist Priest Becomes a Christian •••.••.• 709 – Modern Heroes of the Missian Field. W. – Priests, Talks with (a) R. E. Speer……. 901 – Propaganda in Korea ………………… 74 P. Walsh ……………………….. 639 Bulgaria, Gypsy Revival in……………. 522 Bulgarian Hebrew Mission …………….. S46 – – Religious Movements in India. J. N. Burma, Campaign against Prostitution in Ran· Farquhar ……………………….. 398 goon (b) ………………………… 46 – Modernizing of the Orient. C. S. Coover 317 _ Prosperous School in (b) Miss L. R. Gracey 43 -Negro Year Book. M. N. Work, Editor .. 798 Business Man's Investments (a) A. A. Hyde 117 – New Home Missions. H. P. Douglas… 79 By-PrOducts of Mission Work in Labrador (a) 919 ~-Life in China. E. W. WalIace …….. 80 – Pioners–Studies in Christian Biography.

K. J. Saunders…………………… 158 – Present World Situation. J. R. Mott …. 239 – Prince and Uncle Billy. C. L. White .••• 639 – Problem of Leadership. E. E. Elliott….. 240 – Real Turk. S. Cobb ……………….. 479 CAIRO, Turkish Students in …………… 325 – Regeneration of New China. N. Bitton… 80 '7 – University, Trustees for……………. 150 – Revelation of the Chinese Revolution. J. J. Mullowney …•… :…………….. 158 Calendar of Meetings and Conventions…… California, Orientals at Services in……… 64 – Rising Churches in Non·Christian Lands. Cal1 of the Times …………………… 684 A. J. Brown ..••….•••••••….•••••• 960 -to the Home Church from Japan …….. 304 Cal1s for Missions, Making …………….. 617 – Roman Catholicism Analyzed. J. A. Philips 638 Canada, Prohibition in ………………… 792 – Prospect of Union in ……………….. 716 638 – Satisfactory Conditions in ••••..•…..•.• 716 – "Rpme" In Scripture and History. F. C.

Jennings ……………………….. 799 – Russia and the World. S. Graham .•…• 479 Canadian Baptists in India……………. 148 – Samuel B. Capen. C. J. Hawkins ……• 397 – Indians and Eskimo……………….. 544 – Sight to the Blind. L. Furman ••….•.• 319 Canons. 'Dangerous Cathedral………….. 149 – Social Christianity in the Orient. Mrs. J. Catholic Missions Handicapped ………..•. 796 E. Clough……………………….. 398 Catholics, Bibles for Roman…………… 561 – South America. J. Bryce …………….. 879 – in America ………………………. r 633 – – of Panama. A. Ross ……………… 637 Central Turkey Col1ege……………….. 307 – Speaker's Handbook ………………… 797 Ceylon, Colporteur in………………… 465 – Sunday·School Teacher and -the Program Chang Chien, Leader of New China. . . • • • . •• 144 of Jesus. G. H. Trull and J. S. Stowell 797 Chapel Cars in Russia (b) L. Lodian ……. 755 –Tour of the Orient. F. L. Brown ….. 318 Chicago Tract Society, Quarter·Centennial of 381 …;..;. Study of a Rural Parish. R. A. Fenton .• 960 – Uprootmg Vice in ………………….. 645 – Thirteen Years in Mexico. C. W. Drees 799 Children, Need of Moslem …………….. 810 -Thirty Years in the Manchu Capital. D. – Uncle .Sam's Little …………………. 320 Christie .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. . . .. . .. •• 397 – World·Wide Work for ……………… 806

PAGE l'AG& Chile, Conditions in .••………………… 314 Chin,ese Christian, Din)! Li Mei………… 130 – "Instituto Ingles"………………….. 155 – Christian Patnots (a) D. ~acGi11ivral'" 271 – Missionary Cooperation in…………… 6S – Chri.tian Statistics to Date..••••••••.•. 705 • – Christians and the Jew……………… 301 CHINA, After the Eddy Meetings in ……• 302 – Cities, Evangelization of…………………………. 143 – Adult Bible Classes in ••••..••………. 886 –Work in ……………………….. 71 – America's Opportunity in …•……….. 785 =- Colporteur and the Doetor…………… 145 – and Japan, Agreement between ……….• 483 ffr.~~~C,,:r th'c,' •(ids" i:: ::::: ::: ::: :: :: :: 4~r – Anglican Church in ••••••.••.•……….• 303 – Florence Nightingare'……………….. 551 – Basel Mission in ……..•.•………… 629 – Forms Bible Classes……………….. 392 – Burmese Border, On tpe……………. 872 – Girls, Refuges for…………………. 707 – Calls to Prayer in ..•……………… 801 – Idea of why the Nations are fighting …•• 550 – Christian Conflict in (b) K. L. Chau .•.. 929 – in Mission Councils ………………… 144 – Christian Leaders in……………….. 82 = :::::::::::::::::: In – Newspaper Competition ….•…•..•.•.•.• 468 – Christianity Helps the Republic of. Chang -l~rayer for Europe…………………. 81 Chu'n Yi……………………….. 275 – Church in •••..•……..••.•…..•…… 628 ~~i~2~i f~~ri:~e ~e~f:: – Cigarets for.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 302 S~cchhoooollboRy'esvi in a……………. . . . . 143 – Curious Marriage Customs in………… 304 estions•• , ………… . . . . 706 – Do Missions Pay in ………………. 951 Ln…………… – val – Eddy Campaign in…………………. 5 Ou – "Efficiency Methods" in…………….. 564 – – End of "White Wolf"………………. 72 – ::-ichool", M{)rils Taught 71 – Fifty Years Work in ………………. 301 – Slave'Girls, Protection for ………….. 351 – Fitting Honor Ito a Missionary ……….. 233 – Some Notable …………………….. 951 – Floods Destroy Mission Property in….. 786 – Statesmen Led to Christ…………….. 627 – General Synod .•.•.•..••••••…•…….. 785 – Students, Awa:kel'lill;g amo~…………. 5 – German Mission in ……•••••.•…•…•. 872 – Students BaplI:<ed Ill' Amenca ..•••.•••• ~ – Inland Mission, 1865·1915, Fifty Years of – Student's Testimony ..••••…….•.•••.• 707 =- Teachers…. Wanted: a Thousand ..•.••..•• 233 the (a) H. W. Frost ..••.••……•.•. 489 – Inland Mission Jubilee……………… 310 – Tibetan Horder, On the •••••…•…….. 628 – Inland Mission, Twin Mottoes of the….. 934 – Items of Interest from Kaifeng ……… 304 Wg;;,';~it~~u~~~~;t~d.A;,;.;ri~~::: : ::::::::: 4~~ – Japanese demands on ……………….. 242 -Yo M. C. A •..•••..••••••••••.•..•.•..• 144 – Leader of New ……………………. 144 Choose ye this Day (Poem) ………….• 363 – Modern Method. in Chuchow ……….. 871 – New Cult in……………………… 404 Christ and Mohammed ……………….. 270 – Notable Union Work in (a) A. J. Bowen 97 Christian Endeavor in Egypt . . . . . . • • • • • . • • 711 – One University for Fifty Million People .. 786 – Outlo,ok in ……………………….. 626 -thinking in Millions ……………….. 724 – Promising Work in South …………… 551 – Endeavorers Unite for Peace ………….. 85 – Radical Changes in ………………… 301 – Forces …. • .. .. • . .. . .. . • . . • • .. . . . • • … 700 – Recrudescence of Paganism in …•••….• 950 Christianity, Modern. IWt . H. P. Faunce .•.• 196 – Religi()u8 Needs of………………… 11 – Win 1 Will (a) F. Sm ith …………. 29 – Revival in Fukien …………………. 325 Christmas. Mislonary ;,uggestious for… • .• 857 – Rockefeller'. Plan for….. • . . • . . . . . . . .. 466 – Peacemaker, Bishop Ridley ………••.• 933 – Sack full of Idols ………………….. 233 – "Scatter-the-Truth Band" in ………… 404 Christ's Conditions of Peace (b) J. H. Jowett 849 – Significant Events of 1914………….. 2 – Missionary Motives (a) H. W. Frost….. 37 – Some Secular Allies in (b) D. MacGillivray 594 Church, Diet for a Sick (a) J. 1. Vance •••• 341 – Statistics of Missions ……………….. 143 – Drone, Sohg of the ………………… 617 – Sunday-Schools in Heathen Templ……. 72 – Superstition and Riots in •.•.•.•……… 146 – God's Call to the (It) G C. Lenington .• 677 – Thirty Thousand to hear the Gospel in…. 871 – Missionary .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … 296 – Transformation of (a) R. C. Forsyth….. 87 – – C{)mmittee • .• . . •• . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . 51 – Transformation of Hunau…………… 82 – Two Candidates for the Church in…….. 2JJ – MissioRary Society votes uNo Retrench· – Union Medical College in Peking…….. 706 ment ………………………….. 944 – Union Undertakings in …………….. 627 – Officers, Study Class for …………….. 942 – War a Test of Christians in ………… 301 – Officers, Educating…………………. 52 – What some Bihles did in…………… 302 – Program, Simple ………. "………… 51 -Whirlwind Campaign in …..•.••…….• 468 Cigaret. for China ..•………………… 302 – Why the Sunday-School is Needed in ….. 145 – Wide-open Door in (a) G. S. Eddy …… 167 – Picture·Cards and …………………. 70S – Yale in………………………….. 392 City llissions, Cooperation in………….. 47S China's Cities, Challenge of (a) C. E. Sc"tt 589 Clinic in Comparative Religion (a) R. E. Chinese Bible Women, Christian Activity.. 302 m Speer ………………………….. 75~ – Children, Magazine for ………….. 468, 871 – Businoess House, Christian …………… 145 ~gl~~~e~is~~ ~~~d1o~~~eChi;'~~~:::::::: Coming Events ………… 86, 167, 246, 327, 406, 566, 646, 726 Conference at Rochester, Pastor's Mi$ionary (a) D. L. Pierson …………………. 111 – on Missions, Prayer and…………….. 142 .."':: . "Confidence Me~" Missionari…………. 60 ~g~~[~~~~~lpl~i.sr;;;, Mgfatt~tics :~I:~~ ~~~~ 1~~ – Missions and the War ………………. 94S – Missions, England and the………… 66 – Conventions, Calendar of Meetings and.. 77 Cooperatron in Chile, Missionary……….. 65 Coptic Church, Reform in the………….. 236 Correction-Receipts for Missions ……….. 630 Criminals in South India, Saving (b) Mrs.

D. Downie ••.••..••.•…•..•……•… 257 =Cross, Present Call of the (a) W. P. Merrill 281 Cuba, Fifteen Years in (a) J. M. Gr(ene …• 175 ~~~isl;l~~fo~e~~1t~ . ~f' .p;~i"si~;'t • M:i;si~;'~ 226 in …………………………….. 181 Cure for Race Hatred. Sure … " ..•…… 868 DARTMOUTH Students did it, How…… 63 Daughters of the Tent (b) A. V. Lilley •.•• 277 Deaf, Chinese School for the………….. 13 DEATHS – Barbour, Rev. Dr. Thomas S…………. 878 – Beattie, Rev. James ……………….. 556

9 1 5

PAGE PAGE –DeaBBtlehirssgs. eBno~enPBtaoeunilruontf, ,Neowf York, Dr. Stephen O. 958 Exposition, Moral Conditions at the …….. 632 China …………..• 796 Mrs. 636 FACTS, Missionary …………………… 316 Daniel. .•………• Fame, Missionary Hall of …………….. 380 -Casalis of France, A. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '" 958 Federal Council, Work of the …………… 153 – Chamberlain, Mrs. Jacob … ; ………….. 396 Fetler in Exile, Pastor ……………….. 311 – Condit, Dr. Ira M., of Cahfornla …….. 556 Fetler's New Work, Pastor …………….. 542 Fifty Years of the China Inland Mission 1865· – Comstock, Anthony, of New york…•..• 878 1915 (a) H. W. Frost. ……………. 489 – Doremus, Miss S. D., of New york ….. 396 Figures, Some Striking………………… 686 Filipinos, America's Gift to the………… 77 – Ely of Bitlis, Miss Charlotte E ..••.•…• 958 Finances, British . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 712 – Field, Rev. Alec ………………….. 556 Financial Situations in America, War and … 473 – Finney, Rev. Thomas J. . …………… 878 Fire, Giving Tested hy ………………… 155 Fishermen Prisoners of War………….. 945 – Guinness of London, Dr. H. G………• 636 Flag and Cross in Philippines …………… 156 – Hallam Rev. E. C. B., of India ………. 316 Floods Destroy Mission Property in China.. 786 – Jewett' Mrs Lyman ……………….. 396 Flying Squadron for Temperance ………•• 386 – Knapp, Rev: G. P., of Turkey ……….. 878 Fooehow Revival, Following the . . • . . . . • . . • 550 – MMcaDhoa~nel1A, dMmrirsa. l ….. •.. ..•…. ..••.. . . 156 Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer· – E. W., of Mosu!. …… . . 556 – Miller, Rev. E. R., of Japan ..•………• 796 ica …………………………….. 165 – Moore, Dr. F. T., of Beirut ….•..•.••••• 396 Formosa, Fifty Years in ……………… 471 – Pitcher, Philip W., of China ..•……..• 796 – Blind in ………………••..•……• 952 – Pollock, Mrs. A. W … .G. .e.o.r g. .e . .c.. …………•… 878 Forward t() Christ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238 – Raynolds of Van. Mrs. 958 France War Reforms in ………………. 624 – Roberts Earl, on Missions ………….. 156 Free Methodist Church, Missionary Work of – Sharp Miss Mary of Liheria…………. 78 the ……………..•….•………•. 834 – Shedd: Mrs. W. A., of Pe':sia ………… 556 French Missions in Need ……………… 472 – Upcraft, Wm. M., of China………•.. 796 – Missions in South Africa ……………. 151 – Ussher of Van Mrs. Clarence D …….. 958 -.:….. War and (a) M. A. Casalis . . . . . . . . . . . . 261 – Varley Miss Alice ………………….. 056 – Protestant Mission Work ……………. 228 – Wald,,{eier of Syria, Mr. Theophilus …… 636 – Protestants and the War …………….. 152 – Washburn, Georg,e, of Constantinople .•.. 316 Frenchman's Testimony ………………. 946 – 'Washington, Booker T. . …………••. 960 From Wigwam to PUlpit (a) H. R. Cloud .. 329 Rohert J……………….. Fuel for Missionary FIres . . . . 1, 81, 141, 241, – WWyilcliknogfnf aomf' India, Dr. J.. i-J;.. .• . ….. : •• 238 – 636 321. 401. 481, 561, 641, 721, 801, 881 Devotional Service of the MlssiOnary MeetIng 533 – – Strengthening the Mrs. S. H. Askew .• 534 GALICIA Jewish Missions in …………. 623 Geography; C1ass in Missionary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 935 Diet for a Sick Church (a) J. I. Vance ..•• 341 Ding Li Mei, Chin!,se Christi";·' ………….. 130 Disciples' CommIsSIon on Latin Amenca…. 65 Disciples of Christ ..•..•.••.•………..•• 62 Discipleship (Poem) W. H. Frost… . . . . . . . .. 508 GERMAN claims, British and ….•…….•.• 223 – Test of (b) H. L RurleSt.n …….•…… 207 – Deaconesses, Heroism of……………. 390 Dividends, Good Missionary (b) C. A. Row- – Mission in China ………………….. 872 land …••.•………. _……………. 523 – Missionaries in British Territory ……… 382 Dodge Miss Grace Hoadley, Gifts of …….. 225 – – In India ……………………….. 870 ==l:: :::::::::::::::::::::: – Missions Crippled…………………… 547 Domin'ican Republic, In the ……………. 834 – Mission Finance …………………… 946 Drink Traffic and African Natives ……..••. 790 ~J!i~.:::::: 9~g Duke, H. Z. gives Profits for God ……… '" 61 EDDY Campaign in China…………….. 5 – – in Japan ……………………….. 623 – Meetings in China, After the ………… 302 – – in South. Africa ………………… 876 Eddy's Interpreter, Sherwood …………… 786 Education in China, Christianity in Relation – – in West Africa ……… : …………. 875 – – War and (a) M. Schlunk………… 103 ,to. Chang Chu'n Yi ……………… 274 – Missions War a~enlidgi.o.n. . ……………… 946 – Prison Camps, in ………….. 795 EGYPT a British Colony………. 1 sn Missionaries in IndIa, Interned …………. 948 – Among the Soldiers in …………….. :. 393 Germans, Good Word for……………… 67 – Ceylon and India, Glimpses of Work In – in British Colonies………………….. 472 – Suffer in West Africa ……………… 382 (b) Mrs. H. W. Peabody………….. ;14 Germany converted to Islam? …………. 230 – Christian Endeavor in ……………… 711 – Testaments wanted in …. …. , ….. , '" .. 869 – For the Women of. ………………… 789 – New Bible Translation ..•..•………… Germany's Loss in Africa ……………. 791 How Gideons Good Work of the…………… 225 -no Longer Turkish …………………. 235 Gifts, to Secure Large (a) A. E. Cory 655 – Success of Missions in………………. 308 – Increasin~ Interest through …….•.•..• 936 – Y. M. C. A. Building in …………… 87-1 – One Day s Income for Missions ………. 385 Egytian Children, For . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 711 – Some of the Larger ……………….. 312 – Plague, Modern …….. : …………… 789 Elat, Africa, Great Church tn ..•……….. 643 Give, How Shall we (Poem) •.••••…….• 285 Endeavorers, War and British ………….. 310 – to missions, Why should every Church …. 260 Giving and Living (Poem)……………… 48 .!.nf~fa~' i;~~i~.~. ~:~~~~:~ . ~~: : : : : : : : : :: : : :: ~~~ – How Dartmouth Students did it……… 63 ~~fi~:i~gS~~etfE~iir~e~h~~~~~~. ~~:::::::::: 2~~ – in Africa, Systematic ………………. 953 – in Tips and in Tithes (b)…………… 47 Episcopal Emergency Fund _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 866 – in Toronto, Missionary……………… 64 – Missions in Hai,!i (b) C. B. Colmore …•• 856 – "Not one Cent…………………….. 684 – Progress in the Philippines ………….. 876 – of Time in Korea ………………….. 705 Eskimo Canadian Indians and. H .. •• • • • • • •• 544 – or Relinquishing ……………..•…… 796 – Gospel and the ……………………… 645 – Self·Imposed Income Tax……………. 544 Europe, Refugee Students in ….••……..• 228 – tested by Fire …………………….. 155 – Significant Events of 1914…………… 2 European War in Japanese Eyes …..•….• 469 – Three Principles of………………… 141 Evangelism in America, Progressive …….. 725 -~ up to Give More . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 616 – University ……………………….. 246 God Impartial-Not Neutral……………. 57 Evangelization of Chinese Cities………… 143 God's Can to the Church (a) G. C. Lenington 677 – of the ,Vorld a Reality or a Dream? Is – Search for Man……………………. 61 the (a) F. B. Smith……………….. 29 Gospel According to You .(Poem) ………. 528 Guatemala Native EvangelIsm In •••••…•.• 644 Graffan, Miss Mary L. …..• . . . . . . • •. . . .. 948 Events, Coming………………………. 487 Gypsy Revival in Bulgaria..•.••………… 622 Every·member Canvass ………•……….• 474 – in Hainan………………………… 786 HAIN AChN~ng"eEsv ei nr y.·.M. .e.m.b. .e r. . Can vass" in …. 786 – Perils in the………………………. 62 Haiti …. ….. ……. 808 – Episcopal Missions in (b) C. B. Colmore .. 856 Ewing, Rev. J. C. R., Honors to ………… 391 – Reforms Needed in …………………. 227 Exhibits Accessible, Missionary . . . . . . . . . . . ,. 63

• PAGE PAGE· Half·Told Tales ……………………… 697 India. Union Work for Outcasts in …….. 784 Hamill Memorial in Japan …. __ .. .. .. …. 552 – What Shall be Done?……………… 166 – Y. W. C. A. Conference in ………….• 708 Hammond, Christian Church at. …•…….. 475 Indian Christian Saint………………… 549 Hangchow, Fifty Years -in ••.••….•..•….• 392 Hartz~lI. Bishop•. Retires ….•….•…….. 954 – National CounciL ………………….. 391 Hawallan AssocIatIon………………….. 544 —< Native Christians as Evangelists ………. 300 Head·Hunters. Luke's Gospel for .•……… 541 ~ Peyote Worship, American (a) Mrs. D. – to Christians, From ………………… 633 Heathen. The POGr ……………………. 635 L. Pierson ………………………. 201 ~ Ruler of Promise………………….. 70 Hebrew Christian Aliance of America, First – Students in England……………….. 794 Conference of the (b) S. B. Rohold …. 443 ~ Troops in Europe………………….. 868 – – Conference •……………………. 313 – Villages, Appeal from .. __ ……………. 549 – ltIissioll, Bulgarian…………………. 546 -Yo M. C. A. and the ……………….. 543 H.erOline, Missiona.ry .. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 948 Indians and Eskimo, Canadian…………. 544 ~ as Christians, American (b) J. M. Corneli- Higginbottom, Sam, Princeton Man in Allaha- bad ……………………………. 247 son . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 529 ~ Call of Ten Million Neglected (a) G. J. Higgins. Frank E.. The Lumberjacks' Sky .. m Pilot (a) T. D. Whittles …………… 197 ~i~~~'sR¥!~ ~'rci;'i~~~t~:: ~i.b.l~:::::::::: Schilling .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 809 – Missions among ……………………. 543 – of .the United States. Christian and Non· Holi Festival in India. Unholy ………….. 280 Christian Ca) T. C. Moffett ………… 745 Holy War of Islam…………………… 2 – Ten Little ………………………… 218 Home Missions. American ……•……….. 165 Indian's Ideal, Christ, an……………… 300 – – as a Social Force <a) C. L. Thomp&on~ 121 – Own Story of his Progress from Darkness Honduras, An overlooked Mission Field …. 633 t" Light (a) H. R. Cloud ……….•. 329 Hunan, China, Transformation of……….. 82 India's Population according to Religion ….. 299 Hun~:ryS;ha~d~r::':':::~:·..~~~:~~~. ~~. ~~~.~: 367 Industrial Mission in the Philippines ……… 237 – School in Manchuria ……………….. 466 Hus. John. and the Moravians Ca) C. H. – Training in Porto Rico……………… 793 Rominger ……………………….. 509 Intercession-Highest Form of Service (a) W. E. Doughtr …………………… 436 ICELAND. Alcohol banished from ……… 547 Interchurch Activities in U.S.A………….. 565 Idols in China, Sack fulI of ……………. 233 – Commission, New………………….. 866 – Making Good Use of……………….. 626 International Missionary Union, at Clifton ~pringsJ N.Y., Third-second Annual Immigrants, Churches of Italian ………… 542 Meeting of the (a) G. C. Lenington …. 677 – in America, Training Pastors for …….. 714 — Union Conferences on……………… 386 Interned Mi sMsioonvaermye. nWt oargkaoinf satn……………………. 954 – Uniting to Help the (a) H. C. Herring .. 515 Intoxicants, 86 f~fl;;'~d'oPs~~~r':.ti~~ ~f : : : :: :: : : :: : : : : : : ::: ~~~ . Immigration and the War……………… 791 Impostors. Beware of .. __ ………………. 939 Income·Tax. Self·lmposed ……………… 544 – Drawbacks of. …………….. __ … "" 634 =- Germany converted to ………………. 230 INDIA. Agitation for Church Union in …. 231 ~oIYEn'ir:~d ~~: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 38~ – An Outcast, One of God's Noblemen …… 231 – in North Africa (a) E. F. Frease …….. 409 =-~and the Gospel. ……………………. 230 – Turkey and Cb) H. U. Weibrecht. …….. 766 – Anglican Progress in……………….. 298 Islands of the Sea. Significant Events of 1914 2 Italian Gospels. New Pope Favors ……… 311 ~ig1t~stfO';~~~ ~~i~ai:~:::::::::: : : : : : : :: !~~ ..: – Bdi~~n.~ .,::t~. ~~~~~ .i~. ~~~ .~~s: :~'. ~l~~: 909 – Immigrants. Churches of……………. 542 – Calls to Prayer in …………… __ . __ … 801 Italy. Opportunities in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 724 – Canadian Baptists in……………….. 148 JAPAN.. Aeroplane Evan~elism in ………. 630 — Change of Tactics in……………… 806 – Agreement between Chma and ……….. 483 – Christian Congress in Travancore…….. 708 – and Korea………………………… 10 – Christian Village Headmen in ………•• 949 – Barber Evangelist………………….. 553 – Christian Unity in …………………. 884 – Can to the Home Church from………. 304 – Epoch for…………………………. 549 – Campaign to Date…………………. 484 – Ex·Brahmin Elder in ……………….. 783 – Christian Business Men in………….. 74 – Farming N~is~iona~y i~ ..•…………… 247 – – MailUfacturer and Philanthropist in ..• 469 — Ger~an. Ml~SlOnarles In…………….. 870 – – Message from America to…………. 234 –MIssIons In … o •• 0 •• 0 •• 0 •••••••••• 0 ••• 70 – – Orphanage in …………………… 305 ~ Disintegration of the Old Religions in (b) 128 – Giving two thousand a chance………… 232 =~Et~~~~l itf:h1~~~~iaft~~;,· i~:: :::::: :::~ ~~ – Glimpses of Work in Eg)"pt, Ceylon and –Eva~ge1istic Cam.paign in Osaka ..•… 641 (b) Mrs. H. W. Peabody…………… 34 =Ge;;a~ J[s~f~~~s i~~: ::::::::::::::::::: ~~j – Gospel of the Plow in (al S. Higginbottom 247 — Government Appeal 10 Missionaries,….. 148 – Great Ingathering in………………… 6~ – Had no Time for Overwork………….. 949 – Good and Evil in Conflict in ……….. 873 – Laymen's Movement in ……………… 241 – ~over!Iment Chr.ist,i,an. Lecture HalJ in… 73 – Letter Writing and Prayer to Win Men in 549 – HamIll Memonal In ….•.•••••••.••.• 552 – Many Truly Converted in ………….. 465 – in Manchuria, Influence of………….. 629 — Mass Movements Increasing in .•……..• 299 – in Transition (b) Miss F. Wells …….. 68; – Needs of the Church in …………….. 469 – Medical Missions on the Frontier of… . .. 625 ~ New Privilege to Mission Schools in…… 703 — Missionaries Taken for War Agents in. . .. 708 – National Christianity in …………….. 883 – Powe,' of God in ………………….. 702 – New Creatnres in ………………….. 950 – Progress in a Single Field in …•….•.• 951 ~ Open·Air Sunday·schools in………….. 78" – Prospects of Christianity in …………. 241 . – Owes to the Pioneers, What. ……….. 783 – Protest from ……… __ ………… __ .. 147 – Plague a Missionary Opportunity in …… 70i – Protestant Missions in……………… 73 –in Picture Cards in ……………… 149 – Significant Events of 1914…………… 2 – Present Problem in………………… 69 – Six Million Unevangelized Women in … 470 —- Problems of Mass Movements in ……… 564 – Sunday·school Work in ……………… 14G – Progress in……………………….. 12 – Rajah's Thankoffering in ……………. 625 – Temperance Movements in ..•………… 641 .- Rice Christians in………………….. 464 -Then and Now .. ______ …………….. 552 – Ruler of Promise in ……………….. 231 – "Tiger Year" in (b) Miss Grace Nott. .. 852 – Salvation Army in __ ……………….. 783 – Saving Criminals in South (b) Mrs. D. -Travelers' Aid in………………….. 74 ~ What Christianity has done and is doing Downie …………………………. 257 for Ca) K. Ibuka ………. __ .. __ ….. 649 – Significant Events of 1914……………. 2 – Unholy Holi Festival in …………….. 280 – Woman's Progress in (a) W. E. Griffis .. 497 – Work in One City __ ……… __ ….. __ . 873 FAGS I'AGE Japanese, Christian Literature fo;"", .•… 552 Latin America, Increased Interest in……. 161 – Choose Christian Careers…..•..•…….. 952 – Need of . . … .c… . …………….. . . .. 885 – Churc~ Need of the ……………….. 787 – Students of (a) D. Hurrey ……. . . .. 817 =- Club "tudy Christianity…..•……….. 703 Latin-American Congress ………………. 699 – – (b) C. L. Thompson .••••.••.•••••••• 823 – Demands on China………………… 242 Layman's Conference, Southern …… __ …. 313 ~}fi~fal;u~~aeaKor~~ ifi's~i~~~;i~~::::::: jg~ – Missionary Movement, Campaign of the .. 404 – Movement, British ………..•..•…… 405 – Prayer, Answer to a……………….. 787 – Movement in India ………………… 241 – Prophecy ………………………… 704 Ledger, My •……….•……..•.•…•.•. 622 – Report on Korea …………………… 471 Lepers, Missions among ••………….•..•. 555 – Revival in Los Angeles…………….• 475 – Sig;ns of Progress among…………… ~04 = ~na;; o!m~n~if~ .t~. :~~. :~~.~: .~'..~:~~~: 3~~ -Thmk of the War, What……………..34 Liberia, Methodist Success in. " … __ . __ . … 554 – Viewpoint •.•………..•.•………… 701 Japan's Demand for Books….•………… 703 ~ Progress in …. _…….. _…… " ……. 150 – Work in Korea ……………………. 235 Light of the World, Christ the…………. 862 Jesuits in the World, Number of……….. 957 Liquor Menace to Alaska …..•………..• 387 Jewish "Endeavor" Movement………….. 867 – Traffic and the War………………… 634 – Mission in MontreaL………………. 715 – Missions in Galicia………………… 623 m – Movement against ……..•…….•….. 86 – Workers'pSpecial Training for …..•..•… 940 Jews and rophecy.. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . …. 722 t~:ini~~:;:s ~fhl~ ~~;tit~~~:::::::::::::::: -and the Great War ……………… 384, 721 Lull, Raymund-Missionary to Moslems (al – Chinese Christians and the ………….. 301 S. M. Zwemer ……………………. 417 – in Rumania, Mission to ……………… 713 – Is There Room for the (a) S. B. R"hold 887 Lull's Martyrdom, Anniversary of _… _…… 631 -Tudaea for the ……………………. 308 Lumherjacks' Sky Pilot, Frank E. Higgins – Turning Cbristward ………………… 406 – War and the ……………………… 547 (a) T. D. Whittles ……………….. 197 "Jihad" Appeal to Moslems…………….. 520 – Rampant in Persia (b) R. M. Labaree … 521 MADAGASCAR, Better Feeling in ..•….•. 152 Judaea for the Jews ………………… 308 Magyars in Hungary and in America (b) C.

KANSAS "Cruise of Ointment" (b) W. M. Schaeffer …..••………..•.••.••…. 367 Danner ………………………… 355 Mailed Hand and the Nailed Hand …..•.. 224 Malaysia and the Islands………………. 77 Kerr, Dr. Robert, Medical Missionary, Story – Anti-Christian Propaganda in _. _.. _….. 956 of (a) E. D. Pierson ..•..•….•……• 446 – Day of Opportunity in (a) C. E. G. Tis· Kikuyu Controversy ~nd Cooper3'tion …….• 485 dall ……………………………. 425 – Controversy Contmued……………… 794 Manchuria, Industrial School in …….. ,' … 466 ~imura, Rev…H."S., Billy Sunday of Japan .• 704 -Influence of Japan in ……………… 629 – Maps in the Sunday·School, Plea for….. 693 Knee Medlcme …………………….. 700 Marriage Customs in China, Curious ……. 304 Kongo, Market Day on the…………….. 462 Mass Movements in India, Problems of. … S64 – Missionary Activity in the ………….. 712 – – Increasing in India ……………… 299 – Prosperity in Belgium……………… 789 M ass Movement in Indian Villages, Glimpse of Koran to the Bible, From the …..•…..• , .. 307 (a) Mrs. '1'. S. Gladding …………… 909 =KOREA, Active Bible·Class in ..•….•.••.•• 553 Me All Mission and the War (a) G. T. Berry 605 'hna~ U~~~~:"t" i~::: :::::: ::: :: ::: ::: ::: ~5~ – War and the……………………… 66 Medical College in Peking, Uni"n …••…• 706 – "Bi@e.Pockets" in …………………. 470 – Mission Survey.•..•••••..••••••••••.•.• 154 – Buddhist Propaganda in……………. 74 – Missionary Conference …•..•…..••.•.• 154 – Contest in Selling Gospels in………… 788 – Missions on the Frontier of India…… 625 – Japan and………………………… 10 – Opportunities in Mexico…………….. 864 – Japanese Report on …….. ·…………. 4237) Meeting, Devotional Service of the Mission· – Japan's Work in…………………… … — Lavish Giving of Time in …………… 705 ary •.•……………………•…..• 533 – Letter from (b) R. E. Speer. ………. 916 – Methodist Revival in .••…………•… 326 Men, Twenty-five Missionary Services for … 615 – New Pentecosts in ..••..•…..•….•…. 565 Message, Missionary ………………….. 718 – Religious Ihstruction in…………….. 484 – Remarkable Bible Circulation in ……… 553 – o f the Hour (a) J. R. Mott ….. '" …. 567 – . Statistics from ……………………. 74 Methodist Finances and War relief……… 62 – Sunday.seho~1 qrowtb in …….•..•.•… 705 -Men, New England………………… 6 – – Opportunity m …………………. 874 – – Ohio Convention of. ……………..• 326 – Systematic Soul-Winning in …………. 470 – Revival in Korea………………….. 326 – Typical Case in …………………… 789 – Success in Liberia ……..•.•……….. 554 – Union Theological School in ..•…••.•• 952 Metbodis~ Good Work of Southern •…..• 941 – What Led them to Christ in.•…..•….. 788 Mexican Lrisis, Protestants in the ……….. 864 – Work for Japanese in ……………… 704 Korean Christtan Nobleman, Yun Chi·ho …. 507 MEXICO, Bishop's Adventure in (bl Bishop – Christian Released …………………. 305 Aves ……………•…..•……….. 209 – Church a Model. …………………… 953 — Churches, Advance in ……………… 393 – Calls to Prayer in…………………. 801 – Colporteurs. Voluntary …..•………… 235 – Church and Patriotism in ..•..••.••… ,. 476 – Cut·Out ….•……•..•………. " .•.. 698 – Homes, Christ in (bl M. W. Noble ……. 689 =~~itKf~iti~y:::e~· i';:::::::: ::::::::::::: 71~ – Missionaries, Ja¥anese Official.s and …… 392 – S'!nday·Scb?o!s or non·Chrlstlan ….•…. 393 – Medical Opportunities in…………….. 864 – VteW, Chnstlan ……………………. 147 – Missionaries Return to …………… _.. 544 – Villagers Banish the Saloon ………….. 630 Koreans "Born Preachers"…………….. 554 – Opportunity in…………………….. 65 – New Dictionary for ………………… 305 – People of…………………………. 314 Korea's Progress, Facts Concerning……… 690 – Program for …•………….•..•…..• 162 – Readjustment in …………………… 315 LAOS Epidemic ……………………… 626 – Religious Toleration in (al J. W. Butler.. 191 Labrador, Dy·Products of Mission Work in (al – Suffering ……………… , . .. . . . . . . .• 387 – War Orphans in …………………… 634 W. T. Grenfell …..•……..•.••.•.. 919 – What is Coming in ………………… 476 Latin-America, Congress on Christian Work – Wide Open to the Gospel…………… 793 Miao, BaptIsms among the ……………… 466 in …………………………….. 631 Militarism, Missions and (b) W. C. Allen … 26 – C<?op,eratton on !,,:Ii~sions in………….. 486 Million Dollar Goal. ………………….. 631 – Dlsclples CommISSIon on……………. 65 Ministers, Missionary Convention of…….. 6 Missionaries, Remember the……………. 58 – Who should be ……………………. 315 Missionary Aspe"ts of the Year 1914 (a) R.

E. Speer……………. ………….. 7 – Convention of Ministers…………….. 6 – Viewpoint, From a ………………… 140 Missions, Growth of American Foreiin …… 165 PAG~ PAGE Missions Have Done, Some Things ……… 340 Palestine Suffers, Work in……………. 149 t………………. – Why be Interested in (b) G. Innes …… 361 Mohammed, Christ and ………..•…. 270, 624 '- has done to Arabia, What (b) J. Van Ess 286 Pamphlets ………….••••••• 80, 320, 400, 640 Panama, Bible Station .. 226 – Conference ……….•.•.•..••.•••.•.•• 161 Mohammedans, Interest in……………… 13 – Pacific Exposition, Missions at the ••….• 386 Mohonk Platform, Lake …..•…………• 941 —-Religious and Social Work at the Money and Missions-Business Man's Invest- (a) E. M. Page..•……•.•……….. 827 ments (a) A. A. Hyde …………….. III ~~~~~, ~:ly:}nr~rrain~ .~o:•.~~~. ~~: :: : :: ::: ~U Montr,ea1 Jewish Mission in .•.•……•… 715 Moody Lhurch, Chicago, Many votm!ee:" for Africa in …………….•………… 395 Pastor's Missionary Conference at Rochester (a) D. L. Pierson………………… 111 Moravian 1fissions, Difficulties fJf .•••• & ••••• 311 -Task .•……….. '" •…••.•. '" '" ••• 295 – – in Africa …………….•…..•….. 309 Paton Family. News of the ……………. 956 – – Wa~ and ………………………• Hil Peabody, Appreciation of Mrs. Henry W .• 597 Moravians, John Hus and the (a) Co H. Peace. Christian Endeavorers Unite for…… 85 Rominger •……. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 509 – Christ's Conditions of (a) J. H. Jowett .. 849 Mormon Finances ..•………..•••……. 716 – International Messengers of. .•.•••••.•. 482 Mormons and Polygamy………………. 792 – Women and the World's •.•..•….•..•.• 244 Mormonism Further Exposed ……..•….. 943 Peet, William W., Treasurer of American Morocco, Romance and Reality in <a) E. D. Missions in Turkey……………….. 183 Pierson ………………………… 446 Peking, Contrasts in ………………….. 705 Morton Lane Girls' School…………….. 43 – Great Church in ……………..•…••. 550 Moslem Children, Need of. ….•………… 870 – Live Y. M. C. A. in………………… 73 – Children, Philippine …….•………… 718 – Public Institutions in………………. 72 – Convert's Journey in Search for Knowledge (a) S. Van R. Trowbridge…….. 739 PERSIA and the War ..••.•.•…..•.••…• 306 – Enemies and Friends ………..••……. SS2 – Lands, Significant Events of 1914……. 2 – 'i;;':::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Law of Revenger……………..•….. 947 m ~:l!~s ~cec~~atCiI~~~:::::::::: ::::::::::: – American work for…………………. 164 = – Christians' Literature ……….••..••..•. 554 – and the War, Christians in (a) S. G. Wil· c~'i~s – Distrest Christians in ……………… 383 – "Jihad" Rampant in (b) R. M. Labaree .• 521 ~[te,;:ti~n Ni'::'~.• ~~: : ::: ::: :: : :: : :: : :: : : : :. 7~~ – Hymn Book for ……..•.••…••••.•…. 461 – Situation Still Critical in ..•..•.•..•••..• 948 – ~n A~rica, Sucressful work for………. 309 – – – West ……•.•..••.•.•..•••••.••• 781 =-In NI~ena, Vork among… , …•••••… 237 – Urgent Need in ..•.••••..•••..•••.•..•• 464 ~l:~~~lr;~~ tM'i~~i~;,·ary· 'id' (~j' 'S: 'N: 520 – Urumia Christian rescued ……•••…•.. 548 – War News in ••..•.••.•.•.•.••…•••.•. 391 Zwemer ..•……..•..•……•…….. 417 – Word from ……………………….. 563 – Renewed Interest in Missions to……… 804 Persian Gul~ War and Missions in the (a) Motives, Christ's Missionary (a) H. W. FroSit 37 E. E. Lalverley ……………..•… 357 – Perils of False Missionary………….. 140 Peru, Conditions in ..•..•.•.••.••…..•..•• 388 Mott's New Work, John R .•.••……….. 865 Peyote Worship, American Indian (a) Mrs. Mukti, With Pandita Ramabai at (b) Mrs. E. D. L. Pierson……….. • . . . • • . . . • . .• 201 P. Horne ……..•…………•…•… 369 Philippine Moslem Children ….•…..••…• 718 Mullahs, Missionaries and ….•………… 229 Philippines, Church of Rome in the …….•. 876 – A Fountain of Living Waters in the ….•• 956 NANKING, Interdenominational University – Episcopal Progress in I~nhe……………•………., …•…. 876 – Flag and the Cross 156 of <a) A. J. Bowen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Nati.onal Missionary Campaign…………. . 866 – Industrial Mission in the …………… 237 Native Christians, Sacrifice by .•………… 276 – "Twelve Apostles" in the ••…..•….•.. 717 Nauru, Transformation of ………••.•..•• 718 – Unity in the ……••.••.•.•………… 237 ~eg~; t~b~at~~n,th~~t.a.c~..~~: ::: :: :::::: : :: 793 Physician, Missionary…………………. 61 772 Picture-Cards and Cigarets…………….. 705 -Year Book ..•…..•…..•………….. 543 – in India, Plague in .•.•…….•.•….•..• 149 Negroes, Southern Interest in ………•…. 154 Pierson Memorial, Arthur T……… . . . . . .. 460 Neutrality, Missions and …..•………… 379 – Arthur T., Memorial Bible-School in Seoul, New England Methodist men………….. . 6 Laying the Corner-stone of the (b) R. E. New Hebrides, Converted Warrior in the .. 541 Speer ………………………….. 916 – Pioneer to the ……………………. . 395 Plague a Missionary Opportunity in India.. '07 – Work among Cannibals in the …••…..• 315 Plans for the Year, Some Practical……… 49 Newspaper Competition, Chinese ……….. . 468 Poland's Sufferings..•….•………•.•…. 622 – Evangelism in China <b) D. MacGillivray 594 Porto Rico, Improvement in……………. 64 New York, Evangelistic Work in ………. . 715 – Industri~l Trainin~ in……………… 793 N ews, Bri~ht Bits of Missionary ….•…… 957 -To-day In (a) J. E. McAfee ….•……•. 577 Nig~!"ia, N Ine Years' Progr<:;ss in ………..• 76 Portugal, Religious Opportunity in………. 405 – Work am(>ng Moslems In.•.•••.•.••.••• 237 Power and Machinery………………… 141 .. ::: :: North America, Significant Events of 1914 .. . I Praise and Thank-Offering Meetings ……•. 773 – Pole, Diocese of the ……………… . 155 ::A~~i::r~a;r~~f:~~tc~ o.~. ~~~~~~~::: ~~~ Norway, Religious Awakening in .••••…..• 406 – Call to .•……………•….•………• 321 OBERLIN Shansi Mission …………….. 468 -Calls to ………………..•………. 801 – for Missions in Time of War ….•……• 532 Object Talks and Exercises for Missionary Rallies .••……………•……….•. 213 – in Time of War (b) A. Murray ………. 531 Officers, Educating Church…………….. 52 -.~ndividuat ,':" ,., ……••. " …..•……. 619 Ogden, Memorial to Robert C ……..•..•• 942 – Knee Medlcme ……•.•…•.••..•.•… 700 O'Hara, Mr. M., Christian Manufacturer and – Need for Intercessory……………… 139 PhIlanthropist .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 469 – Revival of Family…………………. 867 Ohio Convention of Methodist Men ……… 326 – Service, Missiona:y. Mrs. E. C. Grice … 538 – Some Aids to (b)…………………. 24 OOlnceottb Mason , …. ……••…………•..• S07 – War and the Way out (a) G. A. Beaver 17 ay's Income Plan ………………. 631 Opium in China, End of……………… 628 Preaching. Science and Art of Missionary – Used in Shanghai, More ……..•…•… 146 (a) C. H. Patton ….•..•…•••…….• 349 Orientals .t Services in California………. 64 Presby1erian Growth, Ten years'……….. 542 Osaka, Japan, Evangelistic Campaign in .•… 641 – Self-Denial …•…••..•.•………….• 313 – Strange Sights in………………….. 787 Present Can of the Cross (a) W. P. Merrill 281 Primary Mission Band ………………… 694 PALESTINE, Distress in …………….. 710 -of War, Among…………..•………. 940 – Message from ……………•..•….••. 881 Prisoners of War, Missionary ………….. 621 =~~~f;~n ii~:·. :………………:……….:…. :…. :…. : 1~~ Profits of God……………………….. 61 Program for 1915……………………. 59 PAGE PAGE ~~~gibiti~Li~ t~ean~d~.i~i~~. ~~~~ . ~~:~: :: : :: ~~~ Siam, PI-ogress in North . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550 – Robert E. Speer in …………………. 784 Prostitution in Rangoon, Burma, Campaign – ~ave!i from .Fire. i1!;.: …………….. 185 Against (b) ………•………..••.•.• 46 – Scnpture Listenmg m ……………. 147 – Signs of Progress in……………….. 564 Protestant Episcopal Church, Gifts for the .. 385 – Three Generations of Christians in…… 626 – – Progress …………•…•…….•..• 313 – Visit to a Jungle Station in Cb) R. E. – F'oreign Missionarl Societies of Europe, Speer ………….•.•..••••…..•..•. 835 Significant Events of 1914 __ •••….. 1 1914, Statistics 0 the……………… 60 Putmayo Mission Abandoned …………… 545 RACE Relationship, Problems of……….. 9 Sinai Peninsula, Missions on. _………….. 624 Rajah's Thank-offering in India… , .•..••.• 625 Rallies, Object Talks and Exercises for Mis- Slave-Girls, PrD'tection for Chinese.. a 444'. 551 Social Force, Home Missions as a (a) C. L. siopary ………•……••••…•.•.••.. 213 Thompson ………………………. 121 Ramabai at Mukti, With Pandita Cb) Mrs. D. . – Side of the Missionary Meeting .••..•..•. 371 Soldiers, Bibles for the ……………….. 152 P. Horne ………………………. 369 – Distribution of Gospels to…………… 545 Recruits for the Front. ……………… 807 =~fi1~nf'¥esI.~~";.~ni~~::: :::::::::::: ::: 3~~ Red Men and the Gospel Ca) T. C. Moffett.. 745 Reform in China, Recent Efforts to Help – Reading thE Bible .. _. . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . … 227 Legislation and 271 Soldiers' Favorite Hymns … _.. _. __ …….. 621 Ca) 'po MacGillivray _. Reinforcements for the Front ………….. 631 Reflex Influence of Missions •.••….••••..• 935 Solomon Islands, ChanJ2:es in the . . . . . 4 • • • • •• 644 Song of the Church Drone……………. 617 Reformation and Revolution.•••…•……. 939 South African Native College …………… 394 – Sunday·School Union ..•….•…•……• 395 Reli~g~~r C~i.n.i~.•i~•• ~~~:~~~~i~~.• ~~)•. ~'•. ~: 759 Religions in Japan, Disintegration of the Old SOUTH AMERICA, Earl Taylor on……… 65 Cb) ……………………………. 128 – Facts about . . . . . . . .1……………….. 6471 -New Note in ……………………… 886 Relife~us. ~~I~~~~i~~. ~~.~::i.c.o• .'~~. !: ."'!.'. ~.~t: 191 Review and the Boards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221 -Our Sisters in Cb) G. J. Schilling ……. 756 Revival in a Chinese School …••.•••.••..• 143 -in Fukien………………………… 325 – Religious Advance in……………….. 802 Riots in China, Superstition and………. 146 – Social Service in ……………… o …. 794 Rochester Missionary Convention of Minis- – Sunday-school Workers Visit ..•..•..•… 155 – Unevangelized Ca) G. J. Schilling.•••••.• 809 ters …………………………… . – Women's Rights and Women's Wrongs in – Pastor's Missionary Conference at Ca) D. Ca) Mrs. K. A. Hodge ……………. 599 L. Pierson ……………………… 111 South American Students••••••••••••••.••• 634 South Sea Dancing…………………… 635 Rockefeller Board, Further Plan of the ..•• 950 – Seas, Poisoned Bibles for the .•••••…• 395 Rockefeller's Plan for China..•..••..•..•• 466 – Talking Shoes in the ………………. 541 Roman Catholics and Missions, American… 62 –Dealing with …………………… 610 SPAIN, Freedom Gaining in ..•.••.••••.••• 562 – Opposition in …………………….. 946 Roman Catholic, Number of Jesuits in the – Spiritual Quickening in ..•.. ,……….. 67 World …..•..••••.••.•••.•…•••••..• 957 Spanish Mayor Studying the Bible ……… 623 Rome in the Philippines, Church of.••..•..• 876 – Students, Case of………………….. 229 Roof of the World, Trtp to the Ca) R. H. Glover …………………………. 663 R m Speeche Material for Missionary .••••••••• 931 Rumania, Missions to Jews in …………. 713 Rum for Africa, More……………….. 954 Spet~r,Vis~~e~hhta~~.•~i.a~:::: ::: :::::::::: RUSSIA, Another Million Bibles for ..•••• 623 Speer's Comments on Japan, Dr _…. _.. _. _ £29 – Bible in ………………………….. 546 – Chapel Cars in Cb) L. Lodian ……….. 755 Statistical Results of Protestant Missions in – Gospel in … . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 390 Cuba (1889-1914) ………………… 181 – Religious Liberty in (b) A. McCaig …•.. 769 Rusian Protestants in War Time ……….. 869 STATISTICS, British Missionary …….. 221, 222 – Soldiers, Gospels for ……………….. 311 – for American Home Missions……….. 166 Russians in America Evangelistic Work – o f Aliens in America ……………. 514, 517 – of American Foreign Missions……….. 165 among …………………………. 792 – of Last year……………………… 225 -in the United States Ca) W. FeUer ..•.•• 923 – of Missions in China ……………….. 143 Russia's Substitute for Vodka .•••••••.••..• 947 – of Nelrlected and Unevangelized Indians in SACRIFICE by Native Christians .••.••..• 276 thE United States ••……..••..•.•.•.• 744 Saloon, Products of the………………. 226 – of PrO'testant Missions in China …….• 496 Salvation Army, Imperial Gift to the .• 393, 552 – of the Protestant Foreign Missionary – – in India ………………………. 783 Salvationists in Khaki. ……………….. 471 Societies of Europe, 1914………….. 60 San Francisco Exposition Ca) E. M. Page .• 827 —-' Protestant Missions in Eur9pean and Asi- – Moral Conditions at the Exposition in ..•• 532 – ReJig;ous Forces at……………….. 632 atic Turkey before the War……….. 836 Savior, Sufficient ……………………. 223 – Some Striking Figures ………•…….• 686 "Sca1tter-the-Truth Band" in China …….. 404 – to Date, Chinese Christian………….. 705 Schenectady Problem, How the Bands Solved Stewardship, Spidtual Methods of Develop· a ……………………………… 136 ing Ailequate Ca) A. E. Cory ..•.•.•.• 655 Science and Art of Missionary Preaching (a) Strong DrinK, War and ……………… 67 Student Day of Prayer ……………….. 140 C. H. Patton …………………… 349 – Volunteer Gatherings •••….••..•…•.• 153 SeIf.Denial, Presbyterian •••………….. 313 Students of Latin America Ca) C. D. Hurrey 817 – South America ……………………. 634 Self-Sacrifice, Rejoicing in…………….. 627 Sermons and Addresses, Suggestions for Mis- !: Studby~~ ~~r.t~~:~~,•.~.i~~i~~. ~~~. ~i.s~. ~.• 685 ";onary ………………………… 291 – Class for Church Officers…………… 942 Service, Acceptable ………………….. 224 Sudanese, Appeal from a Christian … _. •. .• 75 Sunday-School Convention Postponed, Tokyo 873 – Highest Form of Ca) W. E. Doughty .•.•. 436 – – Growth in Korea ………………. 705 Shanghai, More Opium used in .•..••••••• 146 – – Is Needed in China, Why the •….• 145 – Y. M. C. A. in the Customs College ••••. 785 – – Opportunity in Korea ••….•.••….• 874 Shensi, Going into …………………… 303 — Standards …………………….. 877 – – Union, South African •…..•…..• 395 SIAM, Bible Circulation in .•••..••.••.••..• 232 – – Work in Japan ………………… l46 – – Workers, Missionary Methods for….. 691 =- Donation from Lepers in ..•.•••••••••••• 232 – – Workers Visit South America ……. ISS r::e,*ra~t;;y~~. ~~::::::::::::::: ::: :::::: 4~~ Sunday-Schools for Non-Christians… . .•.• 393 -in Heathen Temples……………….. 72 – Possible Mass Movement in.. • • • • • . . • •• 642 Superstition and Riots in China……….. 146 – Practical Study of Religious Life and Faith Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan….. 548 in Ca) R. E. Speer……………….. 901 PAGE PAG!!: Syen Chun, Missionary School at …..•…. 953 Yal" and Missions in the Persian Gulf (a) E. Syria, Demand for Bibles in …..•……….390 E. Calverley …………………….. 357 – M.ssion Buildings Seized by Turks …… 624 – Situation in ………………………. 383 =- and Missions in Turkey (a) J. L. Barton .• 185 – What the War has meant to ••………. 463 :~~ t~~rE'tfecf~~n~i;s;~;';::::::::::::::: 23~ TAYLOR Earl, on South America…….. 65 – and the Financial Situations in America. 473 – and the Jews …………………. 547, 721 =Tarayantz, Baron ………..•…..•..•…• 229 – and the Way Out (a) G. A. Beaver…… 17 – Bible Society and the ………………. 945 Te~erance, Flying Squadron for………. 386 – Blessings of. …………………… '" 224 – British Cbristianity and the <a) Basil Proovdeu~;t~f 'rh/Tai~~;,·.·.·.::: ::'.::::: ::: ~j~ Mathews . . . • . . • . • • • . . . . . . . . . •. . . • • • .• 106 – Work by Y. M. C. A ……………… 545 – Cbristians in Persia and tbe (a) S. G. Test of Discipleship (b) H. L. Burleson ….. 207 Testimony from the Ex-Governor of Bom- Wllson …………………………. 267 – Church and the …………………… 354 bay on Missions ……..•………….. 238 – Oontinental Missions and the ……..•.. 945 – Fishermen Prisoners of……………… 945 – Missionary's ……………………… 781 – French Protestants and tbe………… 152 Thank·Offering Meetings, Praise and ..•…. 773 – Has Mea.nt to Syria, What the ••••..••.• 463 – M~~sa~: p;~ter~~~~i~~~.. ~~~~~~e.s: ..~~s: 774 -~indered by the Europ~an …. '" …. 0.. 75 Thanksgiving Ann (Drama). Kate W. Hamil· – m Europe (a) J. R. Mott.•••….•..••• 567 – Losses in the ……………………… 714 j ton …………………………….. 777. – MeAll Mission and tbe <a) G. T. Berry 605 – on North African Missions, Influence of Tibet, On the Barder of ………………. 46 the ……………………………. 402 Tibetan Border and Back, Missionary Jour- – Prayer in Time nf (b) A. Murray …… 531 Prison Y. M. C. A …………………… 867 ney to the (a) R. H. Glover ………… 6 – Reforms in France …••• ; . .. • . .. .. . . • .. 624 Tithing, Thaughts on………………… 316 Tobacco Bill, Britain's……•••••••…•…. 621 = m – Scene. in Central Africa……………. 76 Tokio, Chinese Praxer Meeting in …….••• 788 – Sunday.School Convention Postponed ..•• 873 – Some Effects of the ……………….. 243 Tnll nf War Among Missionaries .••..•…••• 555 Toronto, Misionary Giving in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 W!I~t~;~a~;su~~sd O~h!~~: :::::: :::::: :::: Transformation of China (a) R. C. Forsyth 87 Trenches, In the …………………….. 795 – What Non·Christians Say of the.••..••• 139 Turkestan, Swedish Mission in Chinese …… 548 – Work fnr Prisoners of. …………….. 472 – Y. M. C. A. and the …..•.••……….. 713 TURKEY and Islam (b) H. U. Weibrecht .• 766 Wealth of the United. States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 630 – Before tbe War, Statistics of Protestant 'Yest African Missionaries in Exile …….. 383 Missions in••…..••….•••..•…•..•• 836 "What's Come over Murray?" ………….. 613. – Clnsing in on…………………….. 245 Wherry, Rev. John …………………. 467 – Disorders in ………………………. 710 White, Campbell, Goes to Wooster ……… 715 -Later News from …………………. 947 White Wolf, End of. …… ……….. ….. 72 – Misery in Central………………….. 548 Who will gn?……………………….. 61 – Mission Schools in ………………… 324 With our Sisters in Arahia (a) Mrs. E. E. – Missionaries Safe in………………. 67 – M!ss!onary Perils in ……………….. 323 Calverley …. .. . • • . . . .. . . . . .. • • .. • • .. 727, – M.sSlons Itt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307 Woman Tourist Impressions of a (b) Mrs. H. – Mobilization in……………………. 230 – School for the Deaf in …………….. 307 W. Peabody ….. . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. 34 – War and AM.i sMs i oc>nvsemi nent( ai)nJ… . .L.. . .B. a. .r t.o. n. …. 185 Woman's Congress of Missions………… 386 – Y. M. C. 3 – Missionary Day……………………. 153 Turkish Attacks on Christians …………. 710 – Progress in Japan (a) W. E. Griffis …• 479 – Battlefields, In …..•..••.•.•••…•..•.• 562 – Work for Missions ……………….. 943 – Students In Cario …………………. 325 -Work in the Local Church, Unifying.. 131, 138 – Tales of German Victories…………… 709 – Year Book..••……•…•..••…•.••.•• 135 Turks, Mission Buildings in Syria seized by 624 Women and the World's Peace..•••……• 244 -Mission Hospital Used by………….. 306 – Can Help, How ……………………. 615 – Persecutin,8' Native Christians… . • . . • • •• 709 – in Japan, Six Million Unevangelized …. 470 Tuskegee Prize Winner……………….. 226 – of ASla, New……………………… 884 Typewriter Invented, Chinese ………….. 467 – of Egy~t, For the ………………… 789 Women's Congress of Missions (b) Mrs G. UGANDA in war times …………….. .. 151 -New Sect in …………………….. . 309 Coleman … . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. …. . .. … 586 – Perplexing Questions in ..•..••…•…..• 462 – Rights and Women's Wrongs in South Uncle Sam's Little Children …………. .. 220 Union College, Lawn Map at .•…•..•…••• 215 America (a) Mrs. K. A. Hodge……. 599 -Medical College in PekinI!', China ….. . 706 – Work for Missions. H. B. Montgomery 598 – on the Fields, Forces makmg for. C. E. Work for Missions, How Everyone can … 613 World·Betterment, Large Giving for ……. 225 J elferson " .. '.' … : ………………. . 428 – Conflict", Two ……………………. 481 – Seminary, MtSSlOnarles at ………….. . 154 – Sunday.School Association work for Chilo – Undertakings in China ……•….•.•…. 627 United States, Wealth of the …••..•…… 630 dren …………………………… 806 -Interchurch Activities in ………•…… 565 – 'WaT, Effects nf the……………….. 14 Uniting to Help the Immigrants (a) H. C. YALE in China ……………………. .. 392 Herring ……………………….. . 515 Yoruban Chief Baptized . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309 Universities Mission and the War . . . . . . . . . . 955 Yoshihito's Gift, Emperor of Japan …… .. 146 University Evangelism ……………….. . 246 Y. M. C. A. and the Indian…………. .. 543 Unreached Millions ………………… .. 237 -and the War …………………….. . 713 Urumia Christians rescued ……………. . 548 ~ Building in Egypt………………… . 874 – Missionaries Isolated ……………… . 306 =- Chinese ………………… 0 ••••••••••• 144 VICE in Chicago, Uprooting.•••••.•…… 645 ~~ ~h:in<!u;t~'~~' cC:li~g~J" .Sh~~gh~i: :::~ :: 73 785 WALDENSIANS and the War .•…..•… 153 – Movement in Turkey ……………….. . 3 Walker, Dr. J. E …………………… . 233 –.4 Temperance Work by ……… , ………. . 545 War a Great Opportunity …………….. . 314 – War Prison …………………….. . 867 – a Test of Christians In China ………. . 301 Y. W. C. A. at the Exposition ……….. .. 791 – and British Endeavorers …………… . 310 – Conference in India ………………. . 708 – and French Missions (a) M. A. Casalis.. . 261 Yucatan, Reformers in .. , ……………….. . 84 – and German Missions (a) M. Schlunk..• 103 -Reforms ………………….. '0' •••••• 944 — and Missions …………………….. . 381 Yun Chi-ho, Preacher, Teacher, Statesman, Sketch of ……………………… . 507 Zanzibar Bny Scout…………………. . 395 Zulu Industrial School. ……………….. . 95S

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1915

OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION COUNCIL, SHANGHAI, IN

MISSIONA:QY rI~ES I. Japan, tho much in advance of other Asiatic countries in education of women, still provides schooling for only one-third as many girls as boys. Christian mission schools supply some of this lack, but the great need in Japan is for a Christian university for women. (See page 50S.) 2. The nature of Mohammedanism and the Moslem idea of a "Holy War" is shown in the recent murder of 750 Christian men in one Persian com- munity by the Turks and Kurds. In another village, under the same "Holy Var," every Christian woman and girl from seven to seventy was deliberately and brutally attacked. (See page 522.) 3. One thousand miles by dog-sled in the bitter cold of the arctic winter twilight, and for twenty-nine days fighting a blizzard, is the experience of an American missionary in Alaska, visiting his Eskimo parishioners. (See page 527.) 4. Christian Indians by their votes helped to make Oregon a prohibition State. The good Indians are live Indians-spiritually and physically. (See page 530.) 5. A missionary's support costs about $1,000, but $500 additional, invested in a motor-car, will double the efficiency of an evangelistic missionary in Korea or Japan. (See page 525.) 6. The China Inland Mission, which was founded only fifty years ago, and never makes direct appeals for men or money, now has over 1,000 mis- sionaries and 1,700 paid Chinese workers. in 227 stations in China. Over 50,000 Chinese have been baptized in this mission since it was started in 1865. (See page 494.) 7. The Home Missions Council of North American churches is working out a plan of cooperation for Christian work among immigrants. This includes the specialization of each denomination in work for certain nationalities, and union training-schools for workers. (See page 519.) 8. Since the Papuan language contained no word to designate a spiritual God, the missionaries had to coin one. (See page 541.) 9. Do you lrnow that there are thousands of head-hunting citizens of the United States? These are the Igorrotes, in the Philippine Islands. Now they are for the first time reading St. Luke's Gospel i_n their native tongue. (See page 54I.) 10. Less than 100 years ago the Hawaiians were all savages. Last year the American Board received from the native churches there nearly $8,000 for its missionary work. (See page 544.) I I. A devoted native pastor in India has won several Brahmins to Christ by his consecrated letter-writing and his prayers. (See page 549.) 12. The enthusiasm of the Russian people for the Bible is one of the striking features of war times in that great land dominated by the Greek Church. (See page 546.) J. J. Coulthard James Stark J. N. Hayward D. E. Hoste Dr. Howard Taylor A. R. Saunders *Deceased. J. F. Broumton* J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor" 1. J. Meadows J. S. Helmer G. T. Fiske MI51 EVIE . OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.7 JULY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old Series New Series SIGNS TWO WORLD·CONFLICTS standers," who seek to remain neu- tral, have not escaped unscathed. NEVER in the history of the China is suffering in Shantung and in the insistent demands of Japan. world have men realized more Islands of the sea have been capthoroughly the truthfulness of the say- tured; Turkish Arabia and Persian ing that we know not what a day may frontiers have been scenes of battles bring forth. One after another the and massacres, and Africa is a batnations of the world are being drawn tlefield wherever German and British into the deadly conflict, as helpless forces are within reach of one anrafts drift into the vortex of a mael- other. strom. With each side accusing the other of responsibility and aggres- The United States of America, sion, Germany and Austria fight whose Christian President has earnagainst Great Britain, France, Ser- estly sought to maintain neutrality bia, and Russia with schrapnel and and friendly relationships with the bomb, gas and machine-gun, aero- belligerent nations, has suffered to plane and airship, battleship and sub- such an extent that the possibility of marine. One by one, other nations preserving peace becomes more and have become involved-Canada and more uncertain. With commercial Australia, Japan and India, Turkey houses supplying arms to belligerents, and Persia, and now Italy has en- the feeling of animosity grows more tered on the side of the Allies. Any tense; the sinking of American day may see the war-cloud spread steamers by German submarines, the to include Greece, Bulgaria, and Ru- loss of defenseless women and chilmania, Holland, Norway, Sweden, dren by the sudden sinking of the and Denmark. The "innocent by- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors o·{ signed articles in these pages,~EDITORS.

transatlantic pass.enger ship, the Lu- necessary, but never for selfish pursitania, and the stirring up of war- poses or .for the upholding of perlike sentiments by hot-headed news- sona! dignity. "Power belongeth unto papers and public men-these and God," and only God who gave life many other incidents that crowd on has the right to say under what cirone another day after day seem to be cumstances life shall be taken away. forcing the inhabitants of the earth onward to a world-wide catastrophe There is a war which is righteous, of which only God can foresee the and it is one which can enlist all a outcome. man's courage, all his resonrces, all his self-sacrifice-it IS the war In such an hour of hatred, fear, against evil, the campaign for the and uncontrolled human passion and conquest of the world by Christ; the rebellion against God, it is well overcoming of falsehood by truth, of for Christians to follow the direction hatred by love, of selfishness by seJfof the Almighty Creator and Ruler sacrifice. vVas there ever a time since of the Universe Himself: "Be still the crucifixion of Christ when the and know that I am God." Nothing fruits of unbelief and rebeIlion else can bring peace and assurance to against God were more manifest and the troubled soul. In the midst of when men should be so ready to turn war and rumors of wars, famines, to Him in whom alone there is forpestilence, and earthquakes, when we giveness of sins a11(1 who alone has are hedged around by walls of steel, revealed the way of Life? we can still look up and know that in the end, God will prevail. His love "Be still, al1d know that I am God." and truth must conquer, and none "N pitlzer is there salz'afion in any can inj ure the life that is hid with Christ in God. other"–thall ill J!'SIIS Christ. "Foll07(l tholt Me." War, which seeks to settle disputes by force of arms, is an atrocity. It INTERNATIONAL MESSENGERS OF may be necessary at times, but it is PEACE due to the barbarism that still lingers and at times runs riot in the human MISSIONARIES and merchants, race. Most heart-sickening docu- foreigners and citizens. in Japan ments are the reports of Viscount Bryce on the inhumanities practised and America, who are interested in in Belgium, and the lurid pictures furthering peace between the two of bestial cruelty pictured by. Rev. nations, recognize the value of such Robert M. Labaree, showing the embassies as that of Dr. Shailer course of the Jihad in Persia. And l[athews and Dr. Sidney Gulick to the half has not been told; only one Japan this year. They went out side has been heard from, and while as representatives of the American the other may not be so black, and Christians sent nnder the auspices of the final verdict may temper hasty the Federal Conncil of Churches of conclusions, stilI the final verdict Christ in America. must be: "War is an atrocity." Dr. Mathews made about one hun- A use of force may at times be dred addresses in a dozen of Japan's leading cities and was accompanied l1suaIly by Dr. Gulick, who, as a former missionary, was at home be-

OF THE

fore a Japanese audience. Inter- actuated, not by unfriendliness to views were accorded them with gov- Japan, but by consideration for the ernment officials from Premier interests of a large but compara- Okuma down to local mayors and tively defenseless nation. councilmen, with editors, lawyers, bankers, preachers and plain citizens. The Japanese demands, as finally The Missionary Conference of Cen- agreed to by China, seem to include: tral Japan voiced the universal senti- ( I) Japan's succession to Germany's ment in its formal vote requesting privileges in Shantung; (2) a similar Drs. lJathews and Gulick "to use succession to fOrIner Russian rights their influence with the Federal in Southern Manchuria; (3) a pref- Council of Churches of Christ in erence given to Japan in railway con- America to send, whenever feasible, a struction and control in Manchuria, second commission to continue the and in the selection of foreign adtimely work so well begun by this visors; (4) joint industrial enterits first commission." prises and special privileges in Mon- golia; (5 ) Japanese control of the The Commercial Commission from Han-yen-ping coal and iron mining China now visiting the United States corporation; (6) agreement not to with a view to fostering closer commercial relationships between the alienate any more coastwise territory two great repuhlics, is also cement- in Fukien in China to foreign powing friendship. The Chinese secre- ers, and to refuse them right to build tary declared that they favor not shipyards and coaling-stations, or only an "open-door" policy, bnt an military establishments in Fukien "open-heart" policy as weU. Snch a province; (7) the right to conduct policy, if honestly followed, would be J apanese- Buddhist missions in China in harmony with the Spirit of Christ, is left open for further discussion. and would develop friendship between the nations. Var between the two countries is for the present averted, amI we trust AGREEMENT BETWEEN CHINA will be entirely prevented. If the treaty is just, and not humiliating to AND JAPAN China, friendship between these two countries will increase; otherwise, I T is encouraging that at least a friction must inevitably threaten the permanent peace of Asia. Japan may temporary agreement has been be seeking to develop a "Monroe made between the great Republic of Doctrine" for Asia, and desiring China and the small uut aggressive nothing more than to keep China and powerfnl Empire of Japan. The fr0111 yielding preferential privileges real character of the deillands of the 'to American and European nations, latter are represented differently by and an opportunity to develop her the representatives of the two na- own industries without danger of tions, but the demands upon China future loss. China, with over 400,- were apparently so unfavorable to 000,000 population, is potentially the the future of the Republic that the greatest nation in the world. There missionaries sent a strong protest to is need to make her a Christian, the American Government. This protest is not made public, but it was

friendly, peace-loving, harmonious "The history of Protestant missions in nation, without any old scores to set- Japan for the last fifty years, has been tle when her strength is developed singularly free from sanguinary conflict and trained. "Righteousness exalt- and cruel persecution, which have chareth a nation, bnt sin is a reproach to acterized the spread of Christianity in any people." most other countries. This was due to the fact that Western missionaries THE JAPAN CAMPAIGN TO DATE brought arts of peace to this country, as did Buddhist priests from China and THE first year of the three-year India, twelve centuries ago, and appealed to the intellectual and governing classes national evangelistic campaign in first. Christian influence on the Japan- Japan has passed with marked suc- ese, therefore, could not be adequately cess, under the direction of a joint gaged by the numbers of converts made, committee of missionaries and Jap- however encouraging they might be, for anese Christians. The campaign. social, political, philanthropic, and other which was designed to reach not institutions more or less embody the simply the larger cities, but all parts spirit and ideals of the teaching of of the country and all classes of the Christ. The United States of America people, has endeavored to bring about and Japan are almost the only countries first a revival of spiritual life and where true liberty of conscience is evangelistic fervor in the churches, strictly guaranteed. For social reform and then a widespread presentation in its several branches', modern Japan is of the Gospel to the entire nOl1- particularly indebted to the joint efforts Christian community. of foreign missionaries and Japanese Christians; above all, the eternal woman On the J 3th of April a banquet problem has been solved, satisfactorily, was given by the Tokyo Committee once and ·for all, after Indian philosof the campaign, at which over 250 ophy and Chinese ethics had struggled in government officials of high rank, vain, for three thousand years, to find a prominent citizens of Tokio and right place in society for woman. These other leaders were present. Not only latter failed because they indulged in have the newspapers generally given academic speculation, while Christianity cordial recognition to the work, but recognized universal human nature, and the visiting speakers have been in- treated both sexes as a complement of vited to address schools, workmen in each other, instead of as superiors and factories, business men, soldiers, pos- inferiors." tal clerks, and railroad employees. At nearly every place, successful meet- One of the results of the first year ings for women have been held. The of the campaign is that almost ten attitude of the public toward the thousand persons took their stand for Christian movement has been sym- Christ. pathetic and friendly, as is shown by these various open doors and by the RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN KOREA large attendance at the public meetings. MUCH of the secular as well as the religious instruction in many Count Okuma was present at the banquet in April, and spoke as fol- districts in Korea has been in the lows: hands of the missionaries. They have trained thousands of the people not only in the religion of Christ and

I9 1 5J SIGNS OF THE

the Bible, but in sciences, history and "Time has now cOllie to effect the other secular subjects and industries. separation of religion and education N ow that the Japanese Government more clearly than ever in conformity has taken over the peninsula, they with the principle of education in propose to standardize the educational Japan, and fix the qualifications of system according to the Japanese teachers, who are the principal facmodel. This is not to be wondered tors in education." at, but it may mean a revolution in missionary methods, if not an aban- In a word, the aim of the revision donment of many of the mission of the regulations for private schools schools. is to bring about unity of the na- tional educational system as well as The main features of the J apan- to adjust the curricula of schools in ese program that will affect the general. As a result, in schools recognized mission schools are (I) other than purely religious or of a the curriculum and teachers must be certain special kind, religious teachapproved by the Japanese, and (2) ing has been excluded. religion must not be taught in the schools, nor must compulsory relig- In view of the inconvenience that ious exercises be helel. may be caused to managers of schools and students, should the revised regu- .I1r. Sekiya, Director of the Jap- lations be immediately enforced, the anese Educational Bureau, has made authorities have allowed ten years' the following statement: grace, in the course of which private schools arc required to change or "In conformity with the instruc- adjust their systems so as to conform tions of the Governor-General efforts to the revised regulations. have been put forth by the educational authorities to develop edu- KIKUYU CONTROVERSY AND cation in Chosen. No distinction whatever was made between religions T COOPERATION schools and secular schools in the HE Kikuyu conference in Africa, endeavor to induce them to conform two years ago, brought together to the spirit of national education of the missionary workers of the Church the Empire. Absolute freedom is, of of England ill U gal1da and the N 011course, assured to the people of conformist Christian workers of the Japan and Chosen with regard to neighboring territory. The conferreligion, but at the same time it is ence threatened disruption in the the principle governing education in Church of England. The matter was Japan to separate religion from edu- referred to the Archbishop of Cantercation. This was clearly mentioned bury, who has now announced the in the Governor-General's proclama- decision of the "consultative body" tion relating to education in Chosen, of the Lambeth Coderence. and in Government or public schools, as well as schools under control of Archbishop Davidson says that the educational bodies, laws have pro- Kikuya conference, at which terms of hibited the giving of religious edu- cooperation and division of terrication or the observance of religious tory, in view of the aggressive Moceremomes. hammedan propaganda, were agreed upon among the English-speaking

missionary agencies of Eastern commit himself, but shows that, as Africa, and which was followed bv a head of one of the most conservacommunion service in which two tive churches in the world, he recog- bishops of the Anglican mission took nizes that conditions must dictate mis- part, was admissible as an action in sionary policy in all foreign countries. emergency, but should not be taken as a precedent. He argues at length COOPERATION ON MISSIONS IN that "federation" is more than "co- LATIN AMERICA operation," tho falling short of "corporate reunion." For such a "formal FOLLOWING the decision of the and quasi-constitutional federation" Archbishop of Canterbury on the as that proposed in British East Africa something more than local l: ikl1Yl1 COll ference controversy in sanction is needed. The matter the Chnrch of England, it is intershould be submitted to the Lambeth esting and encouraging to note that Conference. The archbishop sees at the 1lay meeting of the Roard of nothing subversive of Church order Missions of the Protestant Episcopal in welcoming recognized ministers of Church, the question of official reother churches to preach at Anglican presentation at the coming missionary services. He further says that it is conference at Panama was taken legal and proper for Anglicans on "from the table" where it had been occasion to invite Christians of other placed at the previous meeting, and non-Episcopal communions to share the following resolution was passed: in the celebration of the Eucharist, but that on no account l11ust Epis- "That the Board of Missions, copalian Christians accept the com- having learnecl of the plan to hold a munion from the hands of non-Epis- conference in Panama, < in 1916, on copalian ministers. missionary work in Latin-America, on the same general lines as the The Archbishop recognized the IVorId Missionary Conference in fact that the conditions which the Edinburgh in 1910, will arrange to missionaries who attended the Con- send delegates to the conference, and ference are facing are unprecedented authorizes any of its officers who may in Christian history, and that the mis- be asked to do so to serve upon comsionaries must have, therefore, large mittees in connection with the confreedom of action, that in each coun- ference, and to take sllch other steps try the native church must define its in the preparatory work as they may loyalty to Christ without perpetuating think desirable; provided, that whatthe historical differences marked by ever notice or invitation is sent to the missionaries who have brought any Christian body shall he presented the message to them. to every communion having work in Latin-America." Cooperation between missionaries of various denominations is inevi- The interest of all Protestant Christable. It is in operation in Japan, tians in missions to Latin Americans China, India, and elsewhere, and it is is dictated by a desire to win men to imperatively needed in Africa. The Christ wherever they are without a knowledge of the Gospel or are Archbishop of Canterbury does not living in opposition to the teachings. of our Lord,

EVENTS

July June 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. June 25th to July 4th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Can/., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus.

6th to 10th-Anti-Saloon League Conference, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 13th–,y-oman's Summer School of Mi'ssiolls, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth IVorld Clwistimt Elldca'1!or Coltvcntion, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th–Vvoman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians' in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9tl; to lRth-Miss.ionary Education Movement Con/., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Con ference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's' Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Miss,ionary Education M O'IJement Conf., Estes Pa/'k, Colo. lRth to 24th-International Purity Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 18th to 25th-Missionary Cony. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Con/., Ocean Park, M c. 23d-The Iooth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 15t to 3d–World's Bihle Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th·-Preshyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 10th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missiollary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Chicago, III. 19th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y.

J. HUDSON TAYLOR Founder of tbe China Inland Mission

OF CH

Only Stations of the China Inland Mission are marked on this Map.

.'" 100' lOS' 110· 115· 120' M , A – _……

i. '.'.

Ii ''.

'-……. – . I i i ~ , '" , UANGCHOWpu .I .' – -__ .- . …

I i i ! SlNlNGFU ,I • K .-….. '. i i ~-.–~. — .; …….- …. ………..I i "'"

i SHOWING TlfE STIrTIONS .' OF THE 5 CHINA 1NLAND MISSION 1 Lon tude Ea.st of Greenwich l15' lJO'

Year$ of the China

Mission-I 865- 1915 BY HENRY W. FROST, DIRECTOR FOR NORTH AMERrCA [The China Inland Mission, founded by the Rev. ]. Hudson Taylor, iu 1865, has had a remarkable history, and from it many of the denominational societies have learned valuable lessons in faith, economy, and the preeminence of spiritual methods. Like the orphanage work established in Bristol, England, hy George Muller, the China Inland Mission has been carried on without th(l backing of any distinct constituency and without direct appeals for financial aid. God has clearly shown His guiding hand in the foundation and development of the Mission, and has singularly owned the work by supplying the needed money and workers, and particularly by the large and abiding spiritual fruitage.

This year marks the fi ftieth anniversary, and at our request the Home Director for North America has written a brief account of the Mission, its policies, and results.

l 0 claim is made for a larger evidence of God's blessing or guidance in this work' than in that of other societies, but the China Inland Mission has been a humble and willing instrument in the almighty hands of God to open up many provinces, before closed to Christianity, and to lead thousands of Chinese out of darkness into the light and life of God through the Lord Jesus Christ. The record is worthy of a thoughtful reading.-EDlToR.] ~~~1m HE Rev. J. .Hudson to God and dedicated himself t6 Him for the evangelization of the inland Taylor first went to !provinces of China. There fol- China, In connection lowed as a result the formation ofa with the Chinese new society under the name of the Evangelization Society. China Inland Mission, and on May in the year r853. He 26, r866, 11r. Taylor again sailed for settled at Shanghai, and from that Shanghai, with a party of fifteen center began itinerating journeys in lTI1SSlOnaries. The beginning of the the neighboring districts. Four China Inland Mission, therefore, was years later he resigned from the in the year r865, fifty years ago, Chinese Evangelization Society and and hence, this present year marks began independent work in the prov- the Mission's Jubilee. We shall not ince of Chekiang. At one time only attempt in this article to give an hisone of the interior provinces of torical review of the work but rather China had been entered by Protes- to present its salient characteristics tant missionaries, and in 1860 Mr. as it now stands, after these fifty Taylor wrote home to England ap- years of life and growth. pealing for workers. Later in the year, his health having failed, he Its Right of Existence sailed for England, where he remained for six years. On June 25, Mr. Hudson Taylor was a singur865, he had a remarkable spiritual larly godly man. He was one who experience upon the sands at Brigh- had the spiritual instinct highly deton, when he yielded himself anew veloped, and he had learned the

secret of 'habitual prayer and trust to be confronted. To go on was His walk, therefore, was almost un- indeed serious; but to leave countfalteringly with God, and he had that less millions to perish was much calm and stable mental equipment more serious. It is not to be wonwhich such a companionship develops. dered at that such an one as Mr. He was not a man, consequently, Taylor went forward. who came to quick and rash conclusions. On the contrary, he China is not yet evangelized. thought out problems carefully and When Mr. Taylor faced the question reached decisions slowly. These of carrying the Gospel to the interior qualities of mind and heart he of that land, the eleven great inland brought to bear upon the question of provinces were fast closed and their China's evangelization. He waited two hundred and fifty millions of long before he considered under- people hac! never even heard the taking anything new in its behalf; name of Christ. Those provinces and even after he felt constrained to are now open and some of their milgo forward into an independent lions have heard the Gospel. But enterprise he held back until he felt there are yet great reaches of terriunmistakably assured of God's guid- tory which have never been traversed ance. Thus, it was only after he by missionaries, and there are hunbelieved himself forced forward that dreds of millions who are as ignorhe took the decisive step toward ant of Christ as if He had never died organizing the new mission. The for the sins of men. Mr. Taylor's quality of the man and his great care rlilemma, therefore, is also ours. It in discovering the divine will, are is a choice for us as it was for him evidences that what he finally did between leaving the heathen to was under the direction of God. perish and of doing what we can to bring to them the knowledge of the Moreover, Mr. Taylor reached his Savior's love and power. Under such conclusion to create a new service conditions, we choose, as Mr. Taylor for inland China only after he had did, to go forward. waited upon the great denominational societies of England, had besought Its Organization them to undertake work in the interior, and had received their expres- The executive of the mission is a sions of regret that they were not directorate, with a central general able to do this, since they were al- director, and with other directors in ready doing all that their provision the home-lands and in China, each of men and money allowed. Mr. representing the general director in Taylor, therefore, saw no alternative his particular geographical sphere. between leaving the interior of China These directors are assisted by secreunevange1ized and beginning a new taries and treasurers, and by advisory work in its behalf. To one who had councils, all of whom, in general, act seen the night and blight of heathen- in unanimity, majority decisions ism, and who had in his heart some- being avoided. As the work in each thing of the compassion of Christ, country is controlled by the director this was a solemn dilemma by which and council of that country, the work in China is controlled by the director

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 49

and council there. At the same time, ernment and worship, and it leaves all directors and councils keep in each member to develop his work sympathetic touch and act in har- upon such denominational lines as he mony with one another. The work may prefer. The mission, however, on the field is supervised; not only is pledged to preserve the church by the director and council at Shan- organization which is once estab~ ghai, but also by provincial super- lished, and it also arranges, where intendents and senior missionaries. this is desired, to place a person who A SAMPLE OUT-STATION CONGREGATION TN HONAN PROVINCE The new missionaries in China are holds given denominational vIews trained in the language and in the with those who hold similar vIews. customs of the people in two training The mission is international, since it homes, and later are settled in sta- has-besides its common work in tions in the interior. China-home centers in Great Brit- ain, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, The mission is undenominational, and the United States. There are in the sense that it is not an eccle- also centers of associate missions on siastical body, and it is interdenomi- the continent of Europe and In the national, in the sense that it is a western States of America. voluntary union of the members of many ecclesiastical bodies. It sets The financial arrangements of the up in China no form of church gov- mission are exact and comprehensive.

Each donation is acknowledged by a makes no solicitation of fund s, bereceipt and letter, books are fully cause, first, it believes that God's and carefully kept, they are audited lJromises for the supply of temporal by public accountants, and once a needs will be fulfilled, and because, year a full statement of receipts anrl secondly, it does not wish to divert expenditures is pttblished in the or- money from the regular miss ionary gan of the mission-Chitta's M£lliol/s ,ocieties, but to receive only those -and in its annllal report, "China over-plus contributions which ll1.ay be and the Gospel." Each home country prompted by, the Spirit and given is independent financially of each voluntarily. It depends in a peculiar other home country , receivin g and way, therefore, upon prayer and faith disbursing fund s without reference to for the securing of necessary temthe other home centers; but each poral supplies.

THE NEW CHINA INLAND MISSION HOSPITAL AT PAONING. WEST CHINA ministers to a general fund in China, As a result of this position, having no assured income, it does not pledge the work being unified there without a stipend to any person dependent upon its minist rations but only promrespect to national distinction s. ises to disburse whatever amounts are received. It never goes into debt, Dpnors are allowed to designate their such being considered· contrary to God's ""Iord and inconsistent with gifts for specific objects and the th e life of prayer and faith. It holds that the evangelization of China is purposes of sllch designations a re its prime obligation, so that medical and educational work are regarded always care fully regarded and car- as secondary in importance. It con- siders, however, that evangelistic ried out. service should be systematically and Ita Principle.

The mission is strictly and POSItively evangelical, its doctrinal basis expressing the fundamentals of the Christi~n faith and being accepted and adhered to by directors , council members and missionaries alike. It

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

carefully carried out, and that a ful of men and women, and this superficial covering of ground is not little company stood in China against within the scope of reputable mis- overwhelming odds. Supplies were sionary service. It holds thaI uncertain and sometimes almost in- churches where converts are gathered sufficient, so that faith and courage should be established and faithfully were sorely tried. Treaties were fostered, and that a native ministry against going into the interior, con, should be developed from these as suls were not in favor of it, and rapidly as possible. 1t consic1ers that the people, wherever advancement these native leaders should be system- was attempteel, bitterly opposed it, atically and carefully trained, and it But this Gideon's band would. not has a number of Bible-schools ill yield and they went forward in the different parts of the field for this name of the Lord. Later, other purpose. It believes in medical workers came to their help, supplies work, and it has nine hospitals, were more regular and adequate, sixty-eight dispensaries, twenty-seven high-built walls of prejUdice began physici'ans, amI a considerable num- to fall down, and converts in various ber of trained nurses. It believes, places were emboldened to confess also, in educational work, with special the name of Christ.

relationship to the chilc1ren of con- Jn Ig8I, seventy additional labor- verts, and hence it establishes prim- ers were given; in 1885, the seven ary and secondary schools as these members of the Cambridge band are needtd and funds allow. Finally, went forth; in 1887, a hundred men it holds, not so much to the con- and women were added to the work- centrative as to the distributive prin- ing force; and in successive years ciple of work, preferring to establish there has been a steady addition of many stations in a wide extent of new mIsSIOnaries. Also, the income territory rather than a few in a of the mission-tho no solicitations narrow one. It holds this last theory, for money have been made-has risen first, in order that it may thus open as steadily as the number of workers, the way throughout the land for the so that, through varying experiences, coming in of other missions; and, the need at home and abroad has second, because it believes that this been supplied. It is a remarkable course will ultimately result in the fact that no backward step has ever reaching and saving. of the largest had to be taken for lack of funds.

number of persons. Thus, at last, the little one became a thousand. That single, lone Its Development worker, by his dedication of life to It is generally conceded that Gou's God duplicated himself so largely and blessing has rested in a marked way effective!y that the membership of upon the mission's service. Begun the mission now numbers one thou- by one who was unknown, and who sand and sixty-three men and women.

was forced to face both criticism anel Thus also, at last, that little invest- opposition, it has progressed steadily ment of faith in God for temporal toward its present position of use- supplies, which Mr. Taylor first made fulness. At first, it had but a hand- has multiplied manifold. Those few

meager gifts of the early days·, quite the interior of China, he gathered apart from the funds given by the some of his colleagues about him, associate missions, have turned into and together with these brethren an annual income of about three waited upon God in prayer for some- hundred and fifty thousand dollars, thing new in China's behalf. Accord- and the total income during these ing to the arrangements made, they fifty years has been abOlit ten mil- fasted and prayed in the privacy of lions of dollars. All of those closed their rooms on one day and then met provinces-largely through the in- in public gatherings on the following strumentality of the mission-have day, thus continuing for several days been opened; and in them, in con- in succession. Toward the end of nection with this mission alone, there these sessions of prayer, the thought are over two hundred stations and came in a spontaneous manner that over one thousand out-stations. Also. they ought to ask God for one hun- there are laboring in these stations- dred new missionaries to be given in besides the missionaries-over on:: the following year, 1887. After this, thousand paid native helpers and over they unitedly asked God for this one thousand self-supporting native number of workers. Later, at helpers. Finally, more than thirty- Shanghai, a clergyman asked 11r.

five thousand persons are now in Taylor if he expected to get so many fellowship with the churches, and new men amI women in one year.

fully fifty thousand persons have been Mr. Taylor quietly answered: "'IN::> baptized since the commencement of already have them," explaining t11:1t the work. As compared with those he had accepted them by faith. The days when Mr. Taylor saw a vast. clergyman smiled and replied that he unoccupied interior, all this is some- would believe the mission had them thing for which those who love the when he saw them in China. lIr.

Lard may b:: truly and deeply thank- .Taylor again quietly replied, "Then ful. there will be this difference between Its Experiences you and me; you will not be able to The history of the mission, if it praise God until the end of the year could be fully told, would read in while I shall have the privilege of many particulars like a romance. In- praising Him for full twelve months deed, it is not too much to say that in advance." In December of 1887 much of its record would make a there sailed from England the last fit appendix to the Book of the Acts. party of the "one hundred," making God has wrought in its behalf and -for full measure-a total of one has used it in the fulfilment of not hundred and three. a few of His larger and more beneficient purposes toward China. We Mr. Taylor visited America in 1888 and returned in 1889. Toward the give the following episodes as illus- close of the second visit he felt con- trations of these facts. strained to make permanent the mis- In 1886, the mission had reached sion organization which had been ten- its majority, and a fairly large de- tatively begun the year before. He velopment. But Mr. Taylor was not thus decided, in an interview with Mr.

satisfied. So, being at Anking, in Sandham and myself, in the Chris-

tian Institute Building, in Toronto, answered prayer, for there was the to somewhat enlarge the council I and the 5 of the IS; only there was which had been established and en- a zero added to it so that the amount quired whom we could recommend was $1 So. This was good measure, as council members. Ve mentioned prest down and running over. But three persons, and these were de- that was not all. At the Institute cided upon. Mr. Taylor, however, Uuilding-where our office was- was leaving that evening for China, there was only one letter in waiting, and he was obliged to ask us to give addrest ignorantly by some stranger to the invitations to the persons named. the "Inland China Mission," and While we were engaged in further folded inside of a blank piece of prayer and consultation, the first of paper there were just three five dollar the three friends entered the room; bills. This was our $15 over again, a moment later, the second came in; but this time in exact measure. We and a few moments later the third concluded that the moral of the story appeared. Mr. Taylor was thus per- was this, that the Heavenly Father mitted to give the invitations in per- does, indeed, hear and answer prayer, son. The remarkable thing about the that He does so abundantly, but that experience was this, that one of the this never means that He has not three friends seldom came into the listened attentively and heard exactly Institute, the second had only been what His children have said. The there once before, the third had never larger experiences of the passing been there, and none of the three years have fully conf1rmed theBe knew that lf r. Taylor and ourselves opinions and convictions.

were in the building.

It would be easy to write a book Its Future upon the subject of answered prayer We do not know how long the for funds, but one instance from our Lord will tarry in the glory where experience in North America must . He is. It is mani fest from the Word suffice. When we first went to that He has gone to receive a king- Toronto we took a house in the lower : dom and to return; but the times part of the city at a rental of $35 I and seasons are in the Father's power. a month. Not long after, we came Nor do we know how long He will to the end of the month with only desire us to occupy the field in which $20. in hand. This was on Saturday He has placed and maintained 11S, and the rent had to be paid on for it is quite possible that open IVIonday. We waited on God, there- doors, through the disobedience of the Church, may become closed, and fore, for $IS . We did not expect to that other worthier agents-such as native Christians-may be called upon get any money on Sunday; and we got what we expected-nothing! On Monday morning we renewed our to finish what we and others have prayer with earnestness and with no begun. At· the same time, looking little anxiety. The mail brought no forward to the possibility of things letters. But later, an envelop was remaining yet longer as they are, handed in at the door. It contained the mission has great ambitions for a check, and we saw the Lord had the future and high hopes that these

may be fulfilled. For the God who has with all true saints, so as to hasten been with us these fifty years has more than ever that great and blest proved His love and patience toward day when Christ shall appear and us, and H is power of redemption and the kingdoms of this earth shall be salvation toward the Chinese, and we His forevermore. If these ambitions believe that these are sure tokens of and hopes shall be realized, then the a grace which will be with us to the past fifty years, with all their blessend. ings, will be but the beginning of days for us; and thus this present Thus encouraged, we long to walk year will have proved, indeed, to be more humbly and to serve more de- a Jubilee Year. Looking backward votedly; we long to be a greater then-readopting the mottoes of the inspiration to the church at large by mission-we praisefully say, Ebenezer an example of humility, prayer, and -hitherto hath the Lord helped us; faith; we long to give ourselves to and looking forward we confidently a more sacrificial and extensive serv- cry, Jeho'vah-jireh–the Lord will ice in China; and above all, we long provide! to walk and serve, in fellowship FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA 1865 1915 PopUlation uf China ………………. . 300,000.000 400,000,000 Provinces opened to the Gospel ……… . 7 All-18 Provinces closed to the Gospel ……….. . 11 None Societies at work in China ………….. . 25 104 Total Stations ……………………. . 15 6,851 Number of Christians ………………. . 3,132 356,209 Number of converts a year ………….. . 150( ?) 15,521 (in 1910) Protestant missionaries at work ……… . 112 5,186 Chinese helpers ……………………. . 206 17,879 Chinese churches established …………. . 3,419 Money expended by Protestant missions .. . $50,000 ( ?) $3,000,000 (estimated) Money received from the field by Protes- tant missions ……………………. . $1,000 ( ?) $301,263 (in 19(7) ————————_.—— — FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 1865 I 1875 I 1885 I 1895 I 1905 I 1915 Provinces occupied …………….. 1 11 51 91 141 lSi 16 Stations ……………………… 1 Out-stations ………………….. 'I 21 131 301 121 200 227 Missionaries ………………….. 1 Native Helpers ……………….. 1 I 381 44 123 521 1,100 Communicants ………………… I 31 361 1371 604 825 1,063 Baptisms from beginning ………. 1 761 1061 417 1,152 2,765 Baptisms for year …………….. 1 ?I 1,655 5,208114,078 35,000 Organized Churches …………… 1 I Income-Home* ………………. 1 I ? 1,767 7,173 18,625 50,771 Income-China ……………….. 1 1 ?I I? 844 2,541 5,017 I I 281 45 1 1491 418 754 $5,7001 $40,0001 $95,000 $208,000 $291,0001$280,000 1 I 5,0001 18,0001 15,0001 40,000 '* Not including Associate Missions

SCHOOL HOUSE OF THE A~lERICAN MISSION !fOME, YOKOHAMA, FORTY YEARS

Woman's Progress In Japan BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.B.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK Author of "The "Mikado's Empire," "Verbeck of Japan," etc .

I tT)HE education of woman is encouragement to expect further ~ in Japan in olden times progress. was better than in other Asiatic countries, but The five great epochs of the history very few women, and of Japanese womanhood correspond chiefly those of the to those of the nation's development. higher classes, received its benefits. Altho it provided knowledge, its great 1. In the age of mythology (bedefect was in the exaggeration of sub- fore 660 A. D. )-which is a veiled ordination at the expense of other period, undated and abbreviated, bewomanly qualities. There was no fore the days of clocks or writing– real emancipation for woman in Ja- woman's place was relatively high. pan under the old regime. Christian- Japanese mythology speaks of acreity came to the Island Empire with atrix. The sun was a female goda positive message, with a command dess. In the timeless legends rise to woman to be and to do. many striking female figures in times of wa r and peace. The Japanese woman's true position and possibilities may best be 2. In the early era (600-1200 A.D.) seen by scanning the changes of fifty of writing, and the introduction of years. If within this time she has Chinese civilization, the daughters of responded to new inspirations and Japan achieved a unique record. In has manifested innate power, there the civilizing influences of early Bud- dhism their potency was primal and lI11mense.

During this period there occurred a seen in an inundation of female igstriking phenomenon, almost unique norance and lewdness, in a flood :)f in history. It was woman, not man, pornographic literature, in the rise of that made the literary language of Japan's characteristic institution, the Japan and first gave to the young Yoshiwara or licensed prostitution, a nation works of imagination. The system in which the government still Genji Monogatari (Romance of glories. Prince Genji), by a court lady, who lived in A.D. 1004, is the acknow- 5. The era of Ifeiji, or of Modern ledged standard of the language. Christianity (1860), is marked by the development of education for girls MISS MARGARET CLARK GRIFFIS AND HER PUFILS FORTY YEARS AGO 3. During the medieval period as well as for boys. This system (1200-1600), woman suffered in the grew out of missionary obj ect lesendless wars, often illustrating the sons, ahd in I87T began on a national annals of heroism. scale. There also arose the new fig- ure of the trained nurse, now organ- 4. During the supremacy of Chi- ized with her sisters into a great nese learning, and the prevalence of army; the various types of woman's Confucianism during the next period, training-schools were established, and woman entered into a state of sub- a woman's university was founded jection and of degradation previously in Tokyo by a Christian man. unknown. The' cardinal virtues which she was taught were wholly The literature, art and drama of negative-subordination and obedi- the past picture the national mind, ence. The Nemesis of this system is and tell the story' of those days.

1 5] WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN

Especially do proverbs, the verbal new day. One of these, seeing that coinag~ of ,eJ(perienl:e, shoW the hid-. the missionary ladies were helpmates eous results of an overwrought doc- to their husbands, came to Mrs. Hep- trine of filial piety-daughters were burn in Yokohama and earnestly re- rented out to men like cattle, or were quested that his granddaughter might sold by thousands into a life of gilded be educated. He. did not believe the misery, disease, and premature 01d sentiment-attributed to Confucius- age. , The atrocious by-word, "A fa- "a stupid woman is less troublesome ther with many daughters need not in the family than one that is wise."

fear old age," tells its own story. Even the Mikado's advisers allowed From all Japanese, of every shade the strange sentiment to be inserted of religious belief or of none, we into the famous Imperial Rescript of hear the unanimous verdict-"Chris-, 1873: "Japanese women are without tianity brought a new message to understanding."

woman. " Mrs. Hepburn, gladly gathered F1fty years ag9 the gospel of joy about her several young girls and began to move the hearts of J ap~n's j)egan a school which she conducted daughters. Some of these, now for several years and then turned it white-haired, .are still teachers, and 'over to Miss :lIary E. Kidder.

have been makers of Christian homes A high officer once said that this or ar.e active in Christian churches. class was "the mustard seed of The first recognition of female woman's education in Japan." Fun education by the Government of Ja.. of fire and spirit, Miss Kidder car- pan was when a young woman, who ried on the work for many years, had been under the instruction of until the Ferris Seminary was 6rgan- Mrs. J. C. Hepburn of the Presbyter- ized to conduct woman's eclucation ian Mission was appointed assistant on a larger scale. To-day, the Ferris to Miss Margaret Clark Griffis, in Seminary, supported by the Reform- the first schoQl opened under gov- ed Church in A,merica, continues the ernment auspices in the castle in noble work begun a half century ago, Tokyo. To this school with its sixty and has already sent out into the em- pupils, daughters of the nobility and pire hundreds of Christian women gentry, the Empress paid repeated who have founded Christian homes.

VISitS. In the book, "Who's Who in In 1870, the idea of the education Japan," for 1912, we find an aston- of Japanese womanhood was slowly ishing record of graduates of this percolating into the brain of Japanese first school. Many are wives or statesmen. The intellectual superior- widows of eminent men, leaders of ity of refined and educated women the nation, while other private data from Christian lands was manifest reveals a remarkable line of teachers when contrasted with even the most and influential women, not a few of attractive of Japanese women, while whom are Christians. the awful degradation of the millions Passionate pilgrims seeking medical of Japanese females was borne in knowledge at Nagasaki, where the upon the minds of patriots. They Dutchmen had their settlement, were were not ashamed of being Japanese, the first harbingers of science and the but they were ashamed of the con-

MISS TSUDA'S JAPANESE WOMEN'S INSTITUTE (JOSHI EIGAKU JUKU) IN 1910

W OMAN 'S PROG RESS I N JAPA N

diti on into wh ich their women had the Young 'Woma n's Chri stian Asfallen by th e prevalence o f deg rading sociation in Tokyo, and keeps up vital idea s . lines of communication with educa- tionists in America. A patriotic impulse moved th e J apan ese to action, and' Chri sti anity Some years late r , a Chri sti an man, mightily rein fo rced the desire fo r im- D r. Jinzo Naruse, spending a night provement. The one most ardent in a hotel at Osaka, was ' disgusted and determined champion of the new and pained by the uproarious noise ideals for womanhood was General of revellers of both sexes. H e pon- K. Kuroda, wh o secured the appoint- dered the scripture passage, "A vir- A CLA SS IN SCIENCE AT THE MARY COLBY SCHOOL, KA N AZAWA, J AP AN ment o f five young girls to accom- tuous woman who can find ?" and pany th e great embassy of 1872 to th e came to the conclu sion that as long U nited S tates. He was ably second- as so many Japanese women were ed by A rinori Mori , then mini ster to kept in ignorance, with no other outthe U nited States. let for their Iives than mini stering to m an's passions, th ere would be no de- Three of these girls at least were crease of feminin e lewdness. O ut of placed in Chri stian homes in America that night's thought and prayer to and, on their return to Japan became God was born the resolve to establish immensely influential. Two of them a 'Woman's University in T okyo. He married high officers, one in the was assisted in this enterprise by a army and the other in the navy. Th,~ few Japanese statesmen, and for youngest, M iss U me T suda, after many years th e institution has done a long service at Court, established her nobl e work in preparing J apanese fam ous Christian school for girl s in women to be man's helpmate in servthe capital, served as President 0 f

ing God and in re-creating the nation. well attended by red-coated British Unfortunately for Japan, the native soldiers, encamped on the hills near- by, and by blue jacket~ frorp. Ameriofficers at the treaty ports believed can and other ships of war and peace, that the first two commercial neces- and by Europeans and Americal1s livsities '!ere a custom house and a ing in the port. Every variety of relarge house of ill-fame. Out of this ligiolls services was c'arried on in sprang three growths, as of night- this home for years. shade, upas, and poison ivy, whiCh have cost Japan millions of money From this school also wel~t f~rth and ha~e retarded her civilization. hundreds of educated Christian wo- This unfortunate contact of human men to make the new type of wife. beings at the selvedges of their civili- mother, and home needed in the new zations has created the prej udices Japan. It is impossible to dilate on the still strong in the West as to the work of Mrs. Louise Pierson, as a reputed scoundrelism and dishonesty Bible reader and a trainer of scores of the J apancse merchant and the like herself, and of Mrs. Pruyn's lalow character of the average Japanese bors among the native and foreign woman, and also~not an opinion but women of the ports, or of the service a fact-hundreds of Eurasian chil- of hundreds of nativ@ women, mighty (hen, waifs of society, who know not in the scriptures, The records of retheir fathers. sults are not only visible in hearts and bomes and in God's book, but are An earnest appeal was made to even as discernible as those glacial the 'Woman's Union AIissionary So- strice on the boulders, which tell of ciety to establish a home in Y oko- a history of force and movement that hama for these innocent victims of out of azoic rock created fertile soil. vice. Mrs. Mary T. Pruyn, Mrs. Louise, Pierson, and Miss Julia Cros- J aran took her proper place in the by were chosen to begin this work, world's family at "the psychological and to~day Miss Crosby-a white- moment." Steam, electricity and the haired veteran, but still full of ear- great inventions of modern times nestness and vigor—:is at the head of were ready at hand; but, more esthe historic American Mission Home, pecially, the noble ideas of Christian "212 Bluff,'" Yokohama. centuries had ripened and were brought for gathering. The Japan- The work dev<;loped into a school ese hand was also trained for pickexclusively for Japanese girls, and ing; its owner is. ever an eclectic. later became a hive of manifold spiritual iridustries~one might almost One of ,these Christian ideas was call it a Bii;Jlical College. Here Dr. the right and privilege of women to Samuel Robbins Brown gathered his labor for their sisters in the Savi~r's Bible ~lasses that, fi11e4 rooms, stairs, name. "The greatest work of your and hallways, as he expounded the Christ is' the d~vation of woman," script1:1res in the vernacular. Here said a Chinese mandarin to Andrew Okunq, who brought the Day of Pen- Carnegie. This was an evangel to tecost in Japan, preached the first na- Japanese w~}I11anhood, because all the tive Christian sermon in modern J a- energies of the statesmen of the new pan. Here prayer-meetings were regime, after i868, seemed required

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN

t9 rebuild the nation. Instant and wafted seed, was carried all over the imperious attention to purely national empire by Christian sailors, servants, affairs, in which the men were prom- pupils, and acquaintances. From inent, was demanded. Even th e most the first, varied methods were adoptenlightened statesmen were slow- ed for planting and cultivating Chriswilled or heterodox on the subject 9f tian ideas. Despite stony places, the wom an's position in civilization ami hard roadside, and the fowls of the the home. A secr:et chapter, of air, much seed ri pened to the glory which I have the documents, would of God. Schools and churches de- A HAPPY JAPANESE M l SSlON ARY KINDERGARTEN prove this, but we cortgratulate Japan veIoped and the new nation was born. on possessing noble pioneers among The kindergarten was introduced the missionary women. It is to the everl::tsting honor of the nation and early, and helped admirably to blend g,",vernment that the single women the artistic ideals of the East and the who came to Japan met with so little West. The kindergarten has made opposition, or insult, either veiled or art a genuil)e yoke-fellow in the seropen. vice of the gospel. E specially is this true where American , women' ,have From, the first, the object lesson of had the good sense to recognize how women missionaries and their families vastly superior to Americans are the was one as powerful as sunshine. Japanese in artistic sense and culture. Japanese testimony is abundant to, prove this.' The influence was seen One frankly confesses to s~rprize iI:! the hO!lle, in the church, through and wonder that some of. the pioneer the tr~iningof the children, and, like women should be willing to spend their cultured lives on a missionary':i

pittance in a distant land, that they seed planted. The real autumnal might lift up the daughters of the harvesting of the fruit is coming af- Island Empire. These servants of ter years filled with discouragements .

God have been used to create a new . To-day,Christianity in Japan is deep- ideal of womanhood in the image of ly rooted below and shows rich ftuit- the Christ. age above. Many women are faithful One of the mani festations of a wives of pastors, deacons, and el- Christian sentiment that developed to ders; many daughters of Christian oppose the degradation of womanhood homes are serving in the church as was seen in the passing of a law deaconesses, or as Sunday-school which forbade the incarceration of teachers; many others are zealous females against their wiII in those and useful church members, who keep moral pest-houses called the Y oshi- UP. the steady fire and furnish wara, provided that all debts against fresh supplies of spiritual fuel. A the procurer or slave-master had knowledge of human nature explains been discharged. Happily, there were a great many things; and, as ill Christian heroes who were brave America, so in Japan, many a pastor enough to see to the enforcement of has said, with mingled sighing and the law. Na knight fighting a ter- gladness, "What would the church do rible dragon, or soldier charging to without the women?"

capture the death-dealing cannon, was The creation of the trained nurse braver than those who faced the bru- has been a signal triumph of Chris- tal rowdyism of the brothel-keepers. tianity. Long years before the idea In one year, over ten thousand un- entered the heads of statesmen or fortunate girls and women were set publicists, Dr. John C. Berry, M.D., free. At times, the moral torch has a missionary of the American Board, burned so brightly that local option trained a corps of Japanese women against licensed prostitution has been nurses. The Presbyterians, also, had made effective. On more than one uniformed female nurses in their hos- occasion when fire destroyed the dis- pitals-the first free hospitals opened reputable quarters of a town, it to the public in Japan. Thus the seemed as tho the flames of moral foundation was laid for the first earnestness would also scorch out of courses in that superb healing art existence the moral pestilence. Never- which is to-day Japan's glory among theless, while human passions are the nations of Asia. In I894 China so strong and selfishness so great, went to war without even a hosp:tal this evil must be dealt with by slow corps, while Japan had nearly a and patient means. We believe that thousand trained female nurses in its present form this licensed ready. In I 904, when the clash vice in Japan is doomed. came with Russia, these ministers of Woman's work in Japan has been mercy numbered thousands. "As the like the preparatory work of the Hague ordained," the Empire of the farmer in preparing the soil for a now Risen Sun set an example in the coming harvest. The parasites must humane treatment of her prisoners be removed, stones gathered out, and her care of the sick, both native stumps blasted, marshes drained, and and alien, that surprized the world.

I 51 WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN 50

In the higher education of women Miss Tsuda's school, besides being the government is ~til1 very much distinctively Christian, is the fore- runner of hundreds of others which behind. Perhaps the average Japan- shall neither be connected with any mission board nor receive any supese man does not yet take woman port from the government, but shall seriously as an intellectual com- be independent and self-supporting, panion. The famous Rescript of because of their clientage of Chris- 1873 called for the education of girls tian families. to be "of the same grade as that for men." Yet forty years have passed, In the Doshisha University, in and, despite the profuse professions AN AFTERNOON TEA-PARTY, Y. W. C. A. SUMMER CONFERENCE, 1913 of loyalty to the emperor, the two Kyoto, is also a school for girls, but Women's Higher Normal Schools, in with less than a hundred pupils. Tokyo and at Nara, with 450 pupils, It is not under foreign missionary comprise the state provision for the supervision nor government control, higher education. These schools but is a thorough Christian school. simply train teachers for the second- The crying need to-day is for a ary and primary schools, but make no great Christian university for women. aim to provide general culture. The government provides no other edu- Economic forces are fast driving cation for girls above the high school. Japanese women into new fields of There is a Woman's Private Medical activity. Unless they are given high- School in the capital, which has re- er education with Christian ideals, cently received recognition, and wo- they will become a menace to the men are allowed to attend lectures nation. in the Imperial Universities in Tokyo and Kyoto. Despite limitations, the permanent superiority of Christian education has been demonstrated.

BARON YUN CHI-HO, A CHRISTIAN KOREAN Former Mil1jster of Education; a delegate to the Edinburgh llissionary Con- ference; imprisoned for alleged conspiracy, without evidence of guil-t, but l*ecentJy pardoned by the Japanese Goyernment and restored to full titles and privileges.

A Korean Christian

A SKETCH OF BARON YUN CHI-HO, PREACHER, TEACHER, STATESMAN The interpreter to Lucius C. Foote, the first American Minister sent to Korea, in 1883, was a young Korean named Yun Chi-Roo He belonged to a group of the younger nobility in the Hermit Nation who desired to know more of the outside world. This young Korean has had most important influence upon the political, social, and moral development of the Koreans.

Yun was present at the fateful banquet on December 6, 1884, when the Progressives attempted to celebrate the promise of success in their efforts to reconstruct Korea's life. The hired assassins of the Conservative party broke up the banquet, and Yun was compe1!ed to flee to the American Legation for protection. He was secretly conveyed to Chemulpo, the seaport, and was put on board an American man-of-war bound for Shanghai. There he entered the Anglo-Chinese College of the Methodist Mission, and remained for six years. During this period he was converted to Christianity. In 1890 Yun went to America, and studied first in Emory College, and later was graduated from Vanderbilt University at Nashville, Tennessee.

His strong, Christian character, wit. and spirit of good fellowship, won him many friends among his American fellow st~dents. He proved himself to be a natural leader of men.

On completing his education in America, Yun returned to China as a teacher in the Southern Methodist Anglo-Chinese College at Shanghai. Here he met and married a talented Chinese-Christian wife, whose mother had been rescued in her infancy by the missionaries.

At the establishment of Korean independence under Japanese auspices, following the China-Japan War, in [895, Yun was among the first of the foreigneducated Koreans to be called back to Korea by the reformed cabinet. He was invited to become Vice-Minister of Education. and was entrusted with the task of organizing an educational system for Korea.

Mr. Yun immediately identified himself with the Christian Church, and showed his interest in every movement for the betterment of his fellow countrymen. He served in influential positions in the government, first as Secretary to the Imperial Cabinet, and later as Vice-Minister of State for Foreign Affairs. For a time the direction of foreign affairs for Korea was entirely in his hands as Acting Minister, the full ministerial title being denied him only because his father was then a Minister of State, and it was repugnant to Korean ethics to have a son holding a position on official equality with his own father.

The career of Baron" YUH passed through kaleidoscopic changes that over-

both his country and himself. The jealousy of the Korean Court

kept him in danger of secret assassination, from which he was obliged to seek safety by flight on' several occasions. He became the editor of The Korean Independent, an influential progressive paper, and led the party of progress and reform. He finally retired from public life at the time of the establishment of the Japanese protectorate in 1905.

Through the many changes of this exciting period of Korean history, Baron Yun remained true to the principles of his Christian faith; and on leaving public office gave himself to the work of Christian education. He became president of the Anglo-Korean School of the Southern Methodist Church at Songdo. It was here that he was arrested, two years ago, on the charge of complicity in the so-called Conspiracy Case. The trial of over one hundred Korean Christians was carried through all of the Japanese Courts, and constituted the greatest legal battle that has marked Korean annals in modern times. It attracted world-wide attention, and created animosities and bitternesses so that only Christian forbearance prevented serious consequence". The charges formulated by the Japanese police in Korea were not substantiated, and most of the Christians were fully acquitted. The Court, however, thought it necessary to sentence Baron Yun and five other men to penal servitude for five years. This year, however, at the request of the Governor-General of Korea, Count Terauchi-against whose life the plot is alleged to have been directed-the Emperor of Japan pardoned the young men, and they were not only released from prison, but all civil disabilities and forfeiture of title and political standing involved in their sentence were cancelled, and they were restored to full civil rights.

Earon Yun Chi-Ho has been a power in the intellectual and moral development of Korea. In prison, also, he faithfully witnessed for Christ, and, like the apostle Paul, exprest his conviction that the troubles had overtaken him for the furtherance of the Gospel.

DISCIPLESHIP "These are the,Y which follow the Lamb whithcrsoe'C'er He goeth"

I thought it hard that Christ should ask of me To walk through life along a blood-marked way, And thus it was, I shrank back, tremblingly, Then paused, and bowed my head, and said Him, Nay!

But looking down I saw, with tear-dimmed eyes, That all the blood-marks came from pierced feet, At which I learned, with sad yet glad surprize, That they were proofs of love, enduring, sweet; 'Twas thus again, I looked on Christ's dear face And once again, began to follow on;- Since then, I've only thought of His great grace, And fear of blood-marked ways is wholly gone. -H. W. FROST.

HUS-MARTYRED

John Hus and the Moravians BY CHARLES H. ROMINGER, M.A., BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA ~~;;zIHE 6th of July is a first Protestant Christian Church. On unique day in the his- that day, one-half of a millenium ago, tory of the world. It John Hus, deposed rector of the Uni- is the sooth anniver- versity of Prague, and former priest sary of the martyrdom of the Bethlehem Chapel in Prague, of the man who insti- was led out of the gates of Con- stance to the Briihl, a quiet meadgated the Bohemian Reformation, ow among the gardens· near the and inspired the organization of the

city waIls, and there was burned Hus stands out against the back- to death. As the flames from the ground of history as one of its most faggots and straw, which were piled tragic figures-.

about his body, leaped up to The martyrdom of this Bohemian take away his life, the staunch spirit professor was a turning-point in the of this reformer did not waver. His development of the church. His vir- last words were a part of the Catho- ile patriotism, his fearless advocacy'

lic burial-prayer. The soul of Hus of the unchained Bible, and the ardor -arose on a chariot of fire to meet the of his attack upon the corruption in Son of God, to whom he had- devoted Church and State, were in marked every faculty of mind and body, but contrast to the narrow bigotry and his mangled corpse sank in hopeless the undisguised profligacy of those ruin u]29n the embers of his funeral who opposed him. The Church was pyre. The mob that had gloated under a cloud. Popes, prelates, and over the death of so strong an ad- laymen were blinded by their own vocate of righteousness, leaped upon vain imagmmgs. But there were in- the smoldering body, reduced the dividuals who found the lighted way.

bones to ashes, and cast them into the Hus was their leader. He gave them Rhine. But friends of the martyred courage. The clear light of his man, his faithful companions during teaching and the purity of his char- the long persecution which preceded acter added momentum to his labors.

his condemnation, lifted the soil upon He was a national hero, and, when which he was burned and carried it to summoned to the council at Con- Bohemia-for to them it was holy stance, to speak in his own defense ground. against a charge of heresy, the good There are some men whom the wishes of his countrymen went with world must not forget. Hus is one him. The verdict of that treacherous of them. Born in a peasant home, he tribunal was not expected. Hus was forced to work for a professor sprung at once, through the shock of in the University of Prague in order his death, into a prominence that to pay for the privilege of studying would have been impossible under in that institution. During those other circumstances.

years of poverty and toil, he won the Nevertheless, H us died too soon.

honor and respect of the authorities There had not been time in his busy of the university by his high ideals life to formulate his teachings into a and dauntless perseverance. He was system that could be adopted and made university lecturer, dean of the promulgated by his followers. It is philosophical facuity, and rector of true that the books of Wyclif, who the university. He became a priest, was the first reformer to attract and, from the pulpit of Bethlehem world-wide attention to his utter- _Chapel, wielded an influence that ances, were brought to Bohemia by reached the remotest corners of Jerome of Prague, one of many stu- Europe. Stricken in the prime of dents in the University of Oxford, manhood, a victim of ignorance and and that they had stimulated the ideas blind superstition, condemned and of Hus and assisted him in glvmg burned without' an' adequate trial, them form 1, but the period of retire-

HUS AND THE MORAVIANS

ment preceding his call to Constance the Bohemian Reformation. The was too short, and the years of man- Chiliasts and Adamites were fanatical hood too crowded with other labors, sects, whose extraordinary tenets to permit of sufficient writing, much less of adequate instruction. John could not be maintained for long, Hus died in the period of life when even in an age like that of the Husmost men are interested in organiz- sites. The Waldenses, who had, no ing their thoughts into a philosophy doubt, been in Bohemia for many de- cades, found in this period of re- THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN HUS IN HUSTNETZ, ROHEMJA of their own. He was only forty- adjustment an opportunity for rapid two when he left his work to other growth. This church, which was an men. ancient order, claimed to have an apostolic origin and an episcopal suc- It is not surprizing, therefore, that cession. The sale object of the Walsome of his followers emphasized denses was to restore primitive Chrisone of his teachings, while other tianity; they opposed popes, decrees groups clung tenaciously to sayings of councils, oaths, and warfare. that interested them. Factions grew out of the controversies which fol- The result of the upheaval in Bolowed Hus's death. The Utraquists, hemia was war. The Hussites were or Calixtines, strest one of Hus's pitted against Rome. In this conlatest contentions, that laymen should flict, the Taborites seem to have taken be allowed to take the wine at the a leading part. Their leader, John celebration of the Lord's Supper. Ziska, a blind but capable zealot, held The Taborites were the socialists of Pope Martin's forces at bay for

twenty years. Had the various fac- in bitter terms. He was in sympathy tions been able to cooperate against with the ideals of Peter, but lacked their common foe, they might have one characteristic which would have won the boon for which they strove made him the religious leader of all -the faith of Hus and the freedom Bohemia. I-Ie was afraid to cast his of Bohemia. Alas, for Bohemia! all into championing the cauoe of Ziska died of a fever. The Utra- apostolic Christianity. TloJat was left quists and the Catholics compromised. c for Gregory, called the Patriarch.

They drew up a document, known as Without ostentation, a great number the "Compactata of Basle," in 1433. of Christians, dissatisfied with the Some of Hus's ideas were embodied in conditions in all of the churches, raJ- this contract, viz.: (I) The commu- lied around the new reader. They nion was to be given to laynJen in met in secret; their numbers grew; both kinds; (2) all mortal sins were they were beset by dangers on every to be punished by the proper authori- hand. There came a day when they ties; (3) the Word of God was to be realized that they must seek a place freely preached by faithful priests of safety-or their mission would and deacons; (4) and no priests were fail. Accordingly, the news that, to have any worldly possessions. The near the Bavarian border, in the Taborites were utterly defeated at northeast portion of Bohemia, a val- the battle of Lipan in 1434. It looked ley, unclaimed and deserted, was as tho Hus had died in vain. awaiting to receive them, filled their But no! There were many men in hearts with joy. There they set up a Bohemia who did not believe in war. community of their own. They made Three great leaders arose to free rigid laws, elected elders to enforce them from their yoke. Peter of Chel- them, accepted the ministrations of a cic, a writer and a prophet, pro- Utraquist priest, who cast in his lot claimed in glowing terms against the with them, and established themselves bloody strife which was being con- definitely and determinately as a ducted iIi the name of the church. He distinct and separate church.

emphasized the teachings of Hus and That colony in the Kunwald val- Wyclif, and called men to return to ley was the first Protestant church.

the simple gospel of Christ and the Through many vicissitudes, it has apostles. He objected to the. union -remained unto the present day." Ac- of Church and State. He was not a cessions to their number made it sectarian, and was, therefore, free to necessary for them. to elect new criticize the faults of all. Nor was priests and seek ordination for them he a priest; he was independent of at the hands of the Waldenses. From the Pope and Rome. To his work the time of their determined stand was added the fiery .preaching of this pilgrim band increased in num- John of Rockycana, priest of the in- bers, in strength, and in the convic- fluential Thein Church, and Arch- tion that the ultimate salvation of bishop-elect of Prague. At first, this Bohemia and Moravia depended upon man used his eloquence to attempt a them. As a church, they were called harmonious settlement with Rome; the Unitas Fratrum, or the Unity of failing that, he denounced the Pope the Brethren. In derision, the term

1 51 JOHN HUS AND THE MORAVTANS

Moravians was given them by their home land found their way into Gerfoes. That pame has been perpetu- many and were allowed the shelter of ated, and is now the name of the an estate of one Count Zinzendorf. church. By their perseverance, they Under his protection, and by his were able to conserve the spirit of direction, their number was augmenthe Bohemian Reformation until the ted by new pilgrim bands and also by broader movement, almost a century German accessIOns. The renewed later, manifested itself in other coun- church adopted foreign missions as tries. Vhen Martin Luther learned its raisoll el'eire, and, since that re- JOHN HUS GOING TO THE STAKE FlVE HUNDRED YEARS AGO-JULY 6,_1015 of the Moravians, and fraternized suscitation, in I722, it has existed with them, they numbered two hundred thousand. And when the giant mainly for the purpose of carrying counter-reformation paralyzed all reform movements in Bohemia, and the Gospel to nations which need it drove the Moravian Church into exile, we are told that there were 1110st. It is a united church, with a nearly three million souls who owed their chance for religious guidance world organization, and world-wide to this church. interests. The major portion of the A small number of immigrants from the persecuted areas of .the annual mission budget is supplied by European countries now at war.

American Moravians must make up the deficiency-for they are the lineal descendants of Hus, and his spirit dominates their work. ..

Facts About Aliens in

PENTECOST REPEATED REJECTIONS, 1914 American Home Missions Proclaim Total Aliens Rejected, 33,041 Christ's Gospel in These Tongues CAUSES Albanian Hebrew Polish Insufficient or disordered men- Armenian Hungarian Portuguese tality ………. ……… 1,274 Bohemian Italian Russian Likely to become public charges …………….. 15,745 Chinese Indian Rumanian Contagious di!:>eases …….. 3,253 Croatian Japanese Ruthenian Criminals …………….. 755 Immorality ……………. 639 Danish Korean Slovak Contract laborers ……….. 2,793 Dutch Lithuanian Syrian In addition to the above, 508 were rejected in order that they might ac- Finnish Lettish Swedish company other rejected aliens who were of tender age, etc.; 718 were re- French Magyar Spanish jected because they were under 16 years of age; 330 others were reject- German Norwegian Welsh ed because they had been assisted in coming to America, and 322 Chinese Greek were debarred under provision, etc.

Thirty-one In All "Every man in his men tongue heareth the mighty ~t'orks of God"

ALIENS ADMITTED SINCE 1820 ALIENS LEAVING AMERICA Total, All Countries, 33,212,425 For Their Old Home Land 19 14 LEADING SOURCES Total aliens returned 1914 Greeks Italians ……………. Great Britain ………… 8,262,03 I Russians …………… Germany ……………. 5,605,912 Turks …………….. Scandinavia ……. : ….. 2,101,597 Chinese ……………. Italy ……………….. 4,286,719 Japanese…………… Autria-Hungary ……… 4,320,944 Russia ……………… 3,564,001 France ……………… 528,964 Switzerland ………….. 257,352 THE CREST 53,729 of the II,9IO IMMIGRATION WAVE 622 3,643 France ………….. 1847 ::20,040 8, 109 Great Britain ……… 1851 272,740 Germany ………… 1882 250 ,630 If America, through home missions, Scandinavia ………. 1882 I05,326 had evangelized these sojourners, how Switzerland ………. 1882 10,844 long would foreign missions be neces- Austria-Hungary ….. 1907 338,452 sary? Netherlands ………. 1913 Russia …………… 1914 6,902 Save America and you will save the Italy ……………. 1914 305,160 world! 287,255

to Help the

BY REV. HERBERT C. HERRING, D.D., BOSTON Secretary of the National Council of Congregational Churches WELL-KNOWN story of the Neglected Fields Survey weekly magazine re- and the successive deputations which cently said editorially: have been sent out to impress upon "It is simply shameful the leaders at the front the earnest- in this day of enlight- ness of the desire of the allied enment and cooperation Boards to plan and labor together, to squander the gifts of self-denying records the beginning of the end of people in perpetuating ecclesiastical sectarian strife in western fields.

whims and community divisions." The end would be reached much Needless to say this utterance was earlier if the Home Mission boards based on the editor's fear that Home were entirely untrammelled. But Mission organizations are doing the they are, of course, part of the net- thing condemned. All of which work of their respective ecclesias- freshly illustrates the way in which tical systems. It takes time to move even alert men can fall behind the large bodies, and the admission must movement of the times. There has be made that bishops, presbyteries, been in the history of Home Mis- associations, and conferences are not sions more than enough of sectarian infrequently found still dwelling in competition. But in the last six or the stone age of competition. But seven years, with a swiftness in things are moving. A little more some measure expiatory of past sins, time, and a few properly located Home Mission leaders have been funerals will make the overchurched learning to work together. The community unknown so far as it is Home Missions Council, organized in created or maintained by Home Mis- 1908, is the outstanding expression sion money.

of the new cooperative spirit. It The most recent movement toward enrolls the Home Mission agencies federated effort undertaken by the of all important bodies, save one or Council is in the work for immi- two, and commands .the enthusiastic grants. For over a year a sub-com- interest of its entire constituency. mittee has been endeavoring to work The Council of Women for Home out a program and put it in force.

Missions organized a year or two It was found necessary at the outset later furnishes a similar bond for to make the usual sharp distinction the eight strong bodies of women between the immigrants from Pro- carrymg on Home Mission work. testant and non-Protestant lands.

The two Councils are in close co- The man who comes from a com- operative relations. munity which has the open Book is The first field to which the Home not a problem save as all our popu- Missions Council gave its attention lation is a problem. The Swede, the was naturally the frontier. The . Norwegian, the Dane, and the Ger-

man bring their old-world organiza- mission workers; and, second, there tions to our shores and in addition was not, save in exceptional cases, hundreds of thousands of them are any thoroughgoing effort to relate enrolled in denominations which we the work at the Island with the after count more distinctly American. life of the immigrants. As to other Effort on their behalf does not differ ports of entry, Boston, Philadelphia, essentially from effort on behalf of Baltimore, New Orleans, Galveston, those born under our flag. The same Seattle, etc., there were the same rules of cooperation which apply to defects with usually the added defect an American community are in order of entire inadequacy of force. Nothwhen it is a case of a community ing could, therefore, be done save on transplanted from Teutonic Europe. the basis of a very careful exami- nation of the situation and a con- Leaving, therefore, this section of structive attempt to meet these weakour immigrant people out of view nesses. for the moment the Committee turned its attention to the great mass The two Councils were very forof Slavic, Latin, Semitic and Orien- tunate in being able at this j utlcture al life found in our nation. Vhat ought to be done? What can be to secure the services of Rev. J. H. done? Where shall we begin in the effort to comprehend the task and Selden, D.D. to undertake the task. meet it? These were the questions He brought to their service ripe exconfronting the Committee. Rather perience, a strong personality, and inevitably they found themselves first a keen enthusiasm for his work. At of all studying the situation at the the threshold of his investigations he ports of entry. A great deal of work found that the statement made over has been done here, some well, some and over again by Commissioners at ill. At. Ellis Island from fifty to Ellis Island, that the provisions for one hundred persons are enrolled as those detained beyond a few hours missionaries, Jewish, Roman, and were inadequate, has become by the Protestant. Some give their entire increase of immigrants pathetically, time, some a part. The work of even tragically, an understatement. some has ecclesiastical recognition, The United States with that curious that of others represents interde- cruelty of which all nations seem nominational agencies like the Y. M. corporately capable, has been collect- C. A., still others are employed by ing from immigrants as a head tax voluntary organizations which con- an amount vastly in excess of the duct immigrant boarding-houses and cost of maintaining its immigrant the like. Constant vigilance is needed stations, and then has neglected-reto prevent spurious missionaries- fused is the more accurate term-to grafters-from getting a foothold on provide decent accommodations for the Island. A cursory study of the those whom misfortune or fault comsituation revealed to the Committee pels to be guests for days or weeks. two conspicuous weaknesses in the With these and other aspects of his situation. First there was an almost task Dr. Selden was busy for two entire lack of cooperation between or three months, his reports arousing keen anticipation among the allied Boards when a severe illness laid him

TO HELP THE

aside temporarily, and a combination sible for the Christian Church to deof circumstances compelled him to cline it. lay down the task. So for some months this fundamental piece of co- Much more radical and far reachoperation was stayed. But the com- ing are the plans on foot for dismittee did not abandon its plan, and tributing and standardizing effort on in January, I9I5, it engaged Rev. behalf of non-Protestant immigrants throughout the country. That the J. H. Perry to be its special repre- Boards constituting the Council have not been indifferent to this call of sentative at the ports of entry, and is Providence will be evident from the again pressing on toward the goal following table showing the number originally fixt, viz. :-the securing of of missiom now maintained in each wholesome physical conditions at nationality by the leading denomiports of entry, the development of nations. The table is necessarily iman adequate and coordinated mis- perfect, but gives an approximately sionary force at each one, and the correct view of the situation. systematic effort to follow up the immigrant and help him to get hope- I f the above table suggests the ful footing in the community to interest and activity of Home Miswhich he goes. It is an undertaking sion Boards it also reveals the inabounding in perplexities and im- adequacy of the efforts thus far put possibilities. But it is not permis- forth. The inadequacy IS not a ~ -:5 .:.e; ~ 6' § No. for- -< Nationalities 'v" ,d. => 0 ;0., '§" '§" eign-born Ci. in U. S. 0 [fJ .~ [fJ " 'b/l ~ ~ en ] .s .s c: :i" Ci ~ :i :i ~ E ·S ~ v o:l 0 0- ::> :>:i U '-'l 0- :>:i Albanian 1 Armenian 27 3 5 Bohemian Slovak 21 35 41 7 41 3 400,000 Bulgarian 1 .. 13,000 Chinese 12 11 3 10 9 1 .. 57,000 Croatian .. ..1 4 1 .1. 78,000 Cuban 40,000 French 24 10 8 10 6 10 1 120,000 Greek 2 15 .. 1 …. 103,000 Hebrew .. 1.000,000 Italian 58 29 6 S4 8 74 3 16 1.354,000 5 Japanese 2 10 35 4 9 1 68,000 Korean 12 1 5 Lettish and .. 140,000 Lithuanian 5 3 9 228,000 222,000 Magyar 19 34 5 1,000,000 Mexican 7 12 44 22 59,000 66,000 Persian 1 1 80,000 Polish 12 3 2 3 20 17,000 123,000 Portuguese 3 2 2 7 Rumanian Russian Ruthenian 80 .. Servian Slovenian 1 Syrian 21 41

mere matter of quantity. Quality is 2. To ascertain which of these groups also lacking. This could not be have as many Protestant missions otherwise, since none of the Boards among them as are on the whole has thus far either the experience, desirable, with all possible inforthe funds, or the trained leaders mation bearing on this point. necessary for a thoroughly effective work. In every interest, therefore, 3. To ascertain, with details, what there is need of a concerted program groups have too many missions, of advance. At its last meeting the or missions not working cooper- Council adopted such a program. atively with others. Its keynote is found in a paragraph of the report of the committee which 4. To ascertain in what groups, now submitted the plan. "Last fall, we uncared for or insufficiently cared reminded the Council of the solemn for, new work should be opened. obligations which rest upon us in this department of our service. A 5. To ascertain what periodical litergreat multitude of our brothers and ature is in existence and what is sisters, trained in every variety of needed. faith and unfaith, belonging largely to the unprivileged classes, have in It will be seen that this is in no the Providence of God been brought sense an effort to carry out what is to our doors. An unparalleled op- technically known as "survey." The portunity to demonstrate the genuine- aim is simply to secure such primary ness of our Christian sympathy is practical facts as will furnish a basis placed in our hands. In the pres- for cooperative extension of the work ence of this great, needy, appealing already begun. When these facts mass of alien life, our differences are secured it was voted by the Counshould be forgotten, and with solemn cil that the Committee on Immigrant dedication of all our powers, we Vork should on the basis thus furshould endeavor to mass the strength nished formulate recommendations. of the churches which we represent for a great united sacrificial ministry (a) As to what should be done can" to the stranger within our gates." cerning cases of patent overlap- ping of effort. The main items of the program adopted were as follows: (b) As to what is needed to enlarge the economy and effectiveness of I. The appointment of a committee existing agencies for training consisting of representatives of the ministers. two or three Boards having the largest amount of work in a given (c) As to possible steps for providing nationality to gather all available in- periodicals in foreign tongues for formation concerning that nationality groups now unreached. on the following points: (d) As to the allocation of leadership 1. To ascertain the location, size, and in certain races to ascertain d~­ general characteristics of each nominations, with the aim, not that considerable group of the nation- any denomination shall be barred ality in question. fro111 any nationality, but that uni- fication of effort and leadership in each be secured so far as pos- sible.

(c) As to the assignment of groups now uncared for to the agency which may most fitly establish work among them.

TO HELP THE

The line of action thus indicated limited number of young Americans, may be called "modified denomi- and that men can be found who are nationalism." It does not contem- willing to give themselves to this plate union churches. All home mis- task and to fit themselves by resision executives are agreed as to the dence in foreign-speaking communiineffectiveness of this type of work. ties to do the' needed work. More Nor is it the purpose to ask any than this, a strong sentiment is rising denomination to pledge itself not to among home mission leaders in favor carryon work among any specific of union training-schools for minnationality. This would prevent put- isters. There is no visible reason ting in force the very obvious rule why each denomination which feels that the work in a given locality the obligation to attempt work on should be done by a denomination behalf of the great mass of Italians which has strong English-speaking in our land should maintain its own churches near at hand, whose aid can theological training-school. A single be enlisted. But it is purposed that strong enthusiastic faculty with a so far as possible each Board shall body of students large enough to specialize in the work among certain give fellowship and momentum will nationalities, and that in all cases produce the highest results. there shall be that sine qua non of cooperation-conference between a1 The whole task under discussion bodie:; concerned, and a conccrted bristles with difficulties. It furnishes planning for the whole field. a constant burden of anxiety to home mission execntives. As a mere The inquiry above described was matter of furnishing sectarian adpushed, and reports of utmost value vantage it has nothing to offer. -presented by peculiarly able stu- However vigorous may be the effort dents concerning the religious and so- put into it, however hopeful the recial conditions existing among the sults, they will constitute but a minor Poles, Bohemians, and Magyars- and inconspicuous feature of Ameriwere presented at the annual meeting. can Protestantism. Presumably long before large visible results are at- One very serious feature of the tained conditions will have so problem remains to be mentioned. changed that whatever has been 1t is quite idle for the Boards to at- achieved will be merged wholly or tempt an advance unless they can partly in the general life of the greatly increase their corps of effec- churches. But none of these considtive and devoted leaders. This in- erationsserve in the least to break volves the twofold necessity of en- the force of the solemn obligation listing the right men and training which rests upon l1S to seek to make them. It is a most baffling task. our neighbors who came from lands Not much can be reported in the where superstitIOn and priestcraft way of results. But prolonged study have had their perfect work, sharers has been given to the matter and a in the liberty wherewith Christ has certain amount of light appears on made us free and partakers of the ' the path ahead. In the first place grace which He bestows upon those it has been demonstrated that it is who trust Him. possible to make effective use of a

A "Jihad" Appeal to

TRANSLATION OF A RECENT CALL DISTRIBUTED TO THE MILLIONS OF ISLAM "Kill them: God will punish them in your hand and put them to shame; and ye will overcome them. He will rejoice the hearts of believers, and take away the wrath from the hearts of unbelievers." (Text of the Koran.) Oh ye faithful! Altho we are summoning you to a jihad, where is' your army? What do you wait for? The foe has summoned you on all sides with fire. See the House of God (Mecca), the point toward which all Islam turns; behold the sacred tomb of Mohammed, the object of the gaze of the faithful. Have you considered these matters? By your inaction and silence the enemy is gaining strength. What if these two sacred places s!lOuld be taken? . . .

How often have the savage Russians, the traitorous English, the French- men, born of impure parentage yet proud in their baseness, planted their un- clean flags upon your pure and holy mountains? How often have they seized you by your lifeless, spiritless feet and hands, and rolled you in the mire? Oh, you poor, helpless people of India, of the Oxus and of the orphan islands, of Tunis, and you wretched tribes of Turkey! Oh, Bokhara and Turkestan, dying under the bloody hand of Russia! Oh you falling mosques, overturned pulpits, crumbling minarets, the ornaments of the country, from which the voice of God has sounded forth; but where the proclamation of the Unity, which once made the mountains to tremble, is now heard only in whispers!

Go forth, ye Moslems, into the places of blood ami groans: there see the ruined countries of Islam, and learn a lesson. Look about you; every day the edifice erected hy Islam is being torn down stone by stone. Aside from the empire of Turkey, is there any prop left to Islam?

Oh ye people of the Unity! Read your history! Look at the despised graves of your kings! If you desire honor and glory, houris and damsels, behold all are awaiting you. Eternal joys, the shade ofgt::een trees, houris, angels are in the grasp of your sword. Think of these. Hut if you rather think of earthly things, know that weakness, dishonor, and oppression will surround you in this world like a ring of fire, and in the next world you will be cast out to live in torments. For if you throw down your arms and leave the battlefield you will bring upon your heads bitter anguish. Do you not understand this? You have become slaves of the people of the Cross. . . .

Behold! God has bestowed upon you a greater favor. The tears af the faithful for centuries past are bearing fruit. Your enemies are trembling under your hand. Attack them from every side. Vhenever you meet them, kill them. Quicken the failing proclamation of the Unity hy the fire of your rifles and cannon, and by the blows of your swords and knives. Cause the minarets and mountains and wildernesses to resound once more with the cry, "Allah 1 Allah I"

Jihad! Jihad! Oh, Moslems, blow the trumpet everywhere, of people of the Unity. The great God is ordering you to fight with your foes everywhere. God will put them to shame in your hands; He will give you the victory; He will quench the fire of their hate. Do not forget. God has purchased the souls and the property of the faithful. In exchange He gives you the houris and damsels of heaven, BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, TABRIZ, PERSIA ERHAPS nothing will found a Christian population of about twelve thousand Armenians and SyrmP bett'er show the spirit ians, surrounded by a very much in which the war is larger number of Moslems. Three being waged in Persia months ago, when the Russian army than the recent mas- withdrew from this region, the sacre of Christians in greater number of Christians, realiz- Salmas. Certainly nothing more ing what would happen at the adclearly reveals the consequences of vance of the Turks and Kurds, fled injecting religious prejudices and ha- across the Aras river into Russian treds into the conflict which is ma- territory. A small portion of them king such havoc of the world. The alone remain:ed, secreted in the homes suffering and bloodshed on the plains of friendly Moslems, and scattered of France and Poland, where Chris- among the Mohammedan villages of tian is fighting Christian, are sicken- the plain. ing; but the horrors there are somewhat mitigated by some acknowledg- All that was left in the homes of ment of Christian ideals. But when the fleeing Christians was plundered. Moslem is arrayed against Christian, not only by the invading Kurds, but and a "jihad" or holy war is pro- even more by the inhabitants of the claimed by the followers of Moham- district, and the larger part of the med, all the elementary passions in booty is now hidden in the different man burst forth without check in sav- Moslem villages. The governor of age fury. this district, who is himself a Mo- hammedan, told me that he was sure Salmas, where I write, is only one that 90 per cent. of the Moslems here little spot in the world of Islam, and were implicated in this wholesale the forces involved in the conflict robbery. The Christians were the are inconsiderable and almost neg- most prosperous people of the comligible as compared with the multi- munity; so their houses were well tudes engaged in blood-letting else- furnished with all the comforts of an where. But small as the numbers are, Eastern home, and their stables were one can see what would happen if the filled with the best of cattle. They "jihad" should become general were naturally envied by their poorer throughout Moslem countries. Then ]foslem neighbors, who welcomed the wherever Mohamm~dan and Chris- popular doctrine that in the time of a tian communities touched one an- "j ihad" the property as well as the other the same awfulness of hate and lives of Christians is lawful prey to cruelty would be seen on an indefin- Mohammedans. itely larger scale. But property is a small considera- Salmas is a plain to the north of tion at such times. It was from Urumia in the extreme northwestern death–from death in its most hOl'ri·- corner of Persia, where is to be

ble forms, that the people fled. How army the day after the terrible deed well founded were their fears may be was perpetrated. But women else- seen in the recent events in the very where were not so fortunate. Take, town in which I am writing. Fa;- for example, the case of the large weeks the few who remained behind and prosperol1s village of Gulpashan, kept concealed in their various near U rumia. After the men of the hiding-places, most of them in' this village had been taken out and shot town of Dilman. They were secreted in cold blood, the women were given by Moslem friends, even against the over to the brutish will of their cap- pressure of the Turkish officials, who tors. Not a female, from the old with fiendish deten11ination sought women of seventy years down to the them out. As soon as it became little girls from seven to ten, es- known where the Christians were caped the savage lust of the fiends hidden, all the males, to the number in human form. None were spared; of aoout 750, were seized and gath- a fact that proves the crime was not ered at central points, from which the result of blind passion only, but they were taken to nearby villages, a deliberate purpose to dishonor aU bound together in twos and threes, Christian women.

and there were massacred with all Alas, such acts call forth similar the cruelty that human deviltry could acts of retribution on the part of invent. Eyes were torn out, mem- those who are called Christian, lint bers severed one by one, and parts who know not the gentleness and of the body flayed. Then all were love of Christ. There is here a band 'hacked to pieces, their bodies thrown of Armenian volunteers numberin5'

'into wells or stretched in rows under about 1,000 to 1,500 who are one ann walls which were pulled down upon of the Russian army. Smarting over them. The bodies of little boys as the massacres perpetrated on their well as of old men were found a few people in Turkey in past years, ;Lnd days later among the dead, all bear- still more over recent crimes, these 'ing marks of the awful tortures they men are burning to repay in like coin.

had endured. The, massacre was Vho can preach the theory that carried out with deliberateness and war is a benefit to humanity, that it cruelty worthy of a savage; but the develops the virile elements in men, man who planned it all was a Turk- and saves us from the self-indul- ish official who had studied in the gence that peace brings ? War in Roman Catholic College at Beirut, fact means only the calling forth of Syria. He was the son of a Jumer all that is hateful and fiendish in VaH of Van, who in the time of the man; and in no sort of conflict are massacres there had shown himself these qualities developed in more well disposed toward Christians. lurid fashion than in the miscalled * The most revolting features of the "holy wars" of the East.

"jihad" remain to be told. The women and girls whose fathers, "At least $100.000 are needed by the mission. brothers, husbands, had been thus aries in Persia to save the Christians from starv~ butchered, escaped an awful fate by in, in the mission compounds. Gifts may be sent to the REVIEW or to Spencer Trask & Co., New the timely arrival of the Russian York. marked for the "Persian Relief Fund."- EDITOR.

Missionary Dividends*

BY MR. eHAS. A. ROWLAND, ATHENS, GA.

Mr. Rowland spent five months last spring and summer in visiting mission stations in the Orient. He visited every Southern Presbyterian station in the East except three in China, and held twenty-five conferences with missionaries, seven conferences with native workers, and innumerable inteniews with ufficials, educational leaders, anel business men.

~. T HE missionaries of our centers far enough removed to prevent church in the East show rivalry, and to evangelize the province . that thev have a dear- uf Chekiang 1110rc speedily. cut understanding as 'JJ the territory they oc- Our investments in property are worth cupy. noting. In Japan, property-values are In Japall. Ve are at work in six rising so rapidly that it is a pity we did provinces. In four we work practical1y not buy more property years ago. For alonc. instance, in Tokushima, Mr. Logan's lot, which cost $r80 is worth to-day $3,750. In Korea. Ye arc located in two and his house which cost $600 would provinces-where 110 other church is at cost t9-day $2,000. work. In Korea, values are likewise going up III Chilla. Our territory is not su tremendously. Fortunately the missio'lisolated, except in :Torth Kiangsu prm'- aries purchased early and bought large incc. compounds, and the property to-day is worth many tilDes its original cost. J n In Micl-China, the work is more com- Kashing, China, Mr. Hudson bought a plicated, but a mutual understanding pre- large tract-old graves sites-at a small vails. In HangchoV, a city of a million, cost, and as a result we own there a five denominations are at work, and 1110st valuable compound. there is a union Evangelistic Committee, lhe purpose of which is to unite all the At our Birmingham Convention men Christian forces to present the Gospel to 1'ose up spontaneously and gave Dr. }. the entire city. The sphere of each V. Bradley Siro.ooo for a hospital. I church is divided by streets, and jf a saw how that money has been invested. church member moves over into another The hospital was built at a cost of section he moves his church letter as $6,000. the other $4.000 being put well. into a large compound, walls and out- buildings. Here is an investment that In Kashing we are in full possession for returns can hardly be excelled. The of the city and territory. When the records for the nine months previous to London Missionary Society came there our arrival show: Patlents treat:.:d, a few years ago our missionary, M1'. ]4,22r; Major operations under ether, Hudson, advised them to locate on the 207; Minor operations, 693; In-patients, east and leave Kashing to us. This they 330. The Executive Committee in agreed to do. When the Southern America appropriates only $50 per month Methodist came a little later they took for maintenance of this hospital. Can his advice to occupy Huchow to the you match that for dividends anywhere West, a large unoccupied center. So, in America? instead of three competing missions located in one station, we have three Recently there was built in Chatta- * From an addre~s at Charlotte and Dallas Conventions of the Presbyterian Laymen's ltIissionary Movement. DR …J W BRAOLEY's HOSPITAL SUT51EN CHINA COST $6.000 BEST TYPE MISSIONARY HOME.

SOONCHUN KOREA COST :J 2,500 CHI.IRCH KOB£: . .JAPAN COST ,'/) 750, 00 INVESTMENTS IN AMERICA AND ASIA nooga, Tennessee, a modern Southern evangelists could easily VISit all hi<; Presbyterian Church at a cost of $125,- churches and preaching stations more 000. The same amount invested in China than twice as often as he does now.

would put up twenty-one buildings like Here's your chance. The Japanese have Dr. Bradley's Hospital, or would introduced autos and have established purchase the land, build, and equip garages, so that it is easy to make use twelve such plants. There is more of a car. Figure out what investment money invested in this one church- this offers. After the initial cost of building at home than the Southern sending out the missionary has been Presbyterian Church has put into the en- met, and all his expenses while learning tire hospital equipment of its foreign the language, as weI! as his support for mission work. several years, you can double the man's The best type of missionary home in service and efficiency with one initial the foreign field is represented by onc outlay of $500. I saw this worked out located in the station at Soon Chun, in China, where one of our missionaries Korea. One man, Mr. George W. Watts, was given a motor-boat. In his provc., of Durham, N. provJdes for the ince canals' intersect the country and arc thirteen missionaries located at this sta- used everywhere instead of roads, ~o tion, and thus has the great satisfaction that now this man is able to get over of being instrumental in giving the his field twice as often as before. This Gospel to 225,000 Koreans. A mission- is a practical way for men at home to ary is allowed $2,500 for homes, so that link up with the field.

if the money spent for this one modern The liberality of our missionaries is church in America were put into nlls- noticeable everywhere. Out of their sionaries' homes abroad, sixty such slender means they give generously to homes could be built. many unprovided needs of the work, as One other comparison. The Sosai weI! as spending a!l of their time. Their Church at Kobe, Japan, was built at a willingness to bear personal discomforts cost of $750. It is a new, attractive and and their manifest love for the natives well-built edifice, the third put up for was seen over and over again, and these this church, as it had grown so in nUiTl- qualities far more than offset the weak- bers that new buildings were necessary. nesses and failings of some. They are The amount invested in the modern a splendid body of men and women.

church in America would build 166 such I have returned from Asia with the chapels in the Orient. If we are willing to conviction that during the next five give thousands of dollars for magnificent years we are destined to see a wonderful churches here, why not also buy Ull growth and development in the Chris- some investments in the Orient? Our tian church of the Far East. This con- modern church plant in this country is viction deepens day by day as I recall used only a few hours a week, while our numbers of earnest Oriental Christians mission plants in the Orient are used whom I met and talked with face to day after day, many of them twenty- face. They know Jesus Christ. He is four hours in the day. to them a reality. They love Him, and their testimony is being given daily and A Unique Investment gladly, and it is unanswerable. It costs Would you }ike to double the efficiency a man something to be a Christian over of a missionary? You can do it with a there, and because of those noble men few hundred dollars. The roads in and women who have been tested and Japan and Korea are magnificent, and found true, the progress of the Church with a small motor car everyone of our in the mission fields is assured. SOME EPISCOPAL ESKIMO CHURCH-MEMBERS IN THEIR UNDERGROUND HOUSE -(From The Spirit of MissiotlS)

the Top of the Continent*

BY THE REV. A. R. HO.RE, POINT HOPE, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church The simplicity of this story makes it all the more stIrring. A journey of a thousand miles inside the Arctic Circle during the continuous winter night is no small undertaking. Two thoughts are with us as we read: how admirable it is that by the addition of a lay helper Mr. Hoare has been set free to enlarge the sphere of his usefulness. and how trivial are the hardships of which most of us complain!

IX years have elapsed sighted the hunters turned out to help unhitch and tie up the dogs, while the mS since Eskimos, living on women bustled inside to make warm the the coast three and four igloo in order that our traveling gear hundred mile, above might be dried out. Point Hope, visited the mission and requested As soon as we had eaten our meal. baptism. At that time, knowing that cooked on a little Primus oil stove. the they were not sufficiently instructed. I people gathered to hear what the misrefrained from baptizing. but promised sionary had to tell them. From that time that I would endeavor to visit and in- until late at night they scarcely stirred, struct them in the near future. Circum- listening to the Gospel story. The roofs stances rendered this impossible until the of the igloos were so 10w that it was imarrival of an assistant last summer to possible to stand upright, and minister take charge of the school at Tigara freed and people were compelled to kneel durme, and enabled me at the beginning of ing the baptisms. The peop'e were so November to start with an Eskimo com- crowded that it was difficult to move panion and dog-team to visit along the around in order to baptize, but no sense coast as far as we could reach. Our plans of incongruity was present. Ali were provided that we should return to Point deeply in earnest, and realized the so- Hope before Christmas. in order to leave len111ity of the professions they were time to visit. during the latter part of making. the winter, Eskimo settlements scattered 50:'> miles south of the Point. J have been reading Mr. Stefansson's book. "My Life Among the Eskimos," The sea-ice had not yet come in and and am sorry to see the statement that there was very little snow on the ground, the Christianized Eskimos have' no conso that it was necessary to haul the sled ception of the real meaning of Chrisover the nigger-heads of the tundra and tianity or baptisrr" and retain ali their the jagged rocks of the Lisburne cliffs old beliefs. As regards the Eskimos of for the first sixty miles-work that was the Northwestern coast, this statement is hard both for man and beast! From that wholly inaccurate. True, certain superpoint the traveling was delightful, sea- stitions of which Mr. Stefansson speaks ice, with numerous lagoons along the did formerly obtain among these people, shore, enabling us to make our forty and no doubt do now exist among those miles a day in six or seven hours' travel. so-called Christianized Eskimos who, as Mr. Stefansson admits, have never come Word had been passed along to expect into personal contact with a missionary, us, so that we found, at various points, a but to my certain knowled~e these supernumber of natives gathered together waiting for us. As soon as we were 11" From The Spirit of j,l1issions.

stitions have been rejected by practically return trouble awaited us. The wind aU south of Barrow. changed, and an almost continuous bliz- zard drove in our faces for twenty-nine When we reached the Icy Cape La- days. The ice was blown away out to goon, a stretch of water or ice 100 miles sea, there could be no travel on the long and from two to three wide, the beach, and the lagoons were all flooded, going was all that could be desired. The owing to the great rise in the sea-level. sun was preparing for his winter's sleep, Our traveling had to be on the tundra and lazily floated up above the horizon, nigger-heads and over the hills. The like a large, round fire-balloon, illumin- sun had retired in disgust, and even the ating the surroundings with gorgeous winter twilight was of no avail, owing coloring, only to sink back exhausted to the blizzarJ. We were forced to after his brief exertion. There was very travel for some distance on the Icy Cape little wind, and just enough frosted snow Lagoon through the water; lost our way on the ice to give the dogs a footing. in the darkness and got switched up a Twenty-five miles from Icy Cape we no- river, and had to strike a compass directiced a sled putting out from the oppo- tion across country. Our dog-food gave site side of the Lagoon to intercept us. out, and no more could be obtained. OUf Waiting, we found it brought two Es- own food was very scanty, and we fed kimo men and a little girl. They had all we could to the dogs, but they wtre been watching for us; had been present terribly weak, gaunt, and emaciated. at our camp two days previously. Had listened to the instruction, but left early Travel over Cape Beaufort was both for their homes. For many years they difficult and dangerous; a side hill with had lived bad lives. It turned out that an angle of forty-five degrees, and hard they were a source of fear to the other snow, intersected by ravines, some deep, Eskimos. They had heard the teachings some shallow, of which it was impossible of missionaries, but did not believe, but to judge the depth, owing to darkness 1 while going home and discussing what We held our breath as the dogs plunged they had heard, they had come to realize down. One dog went mad in the bliztheir sin, and were desirous of leading zard, and we had to shoot him; but a better lives. "Would I baptize them merciful Providence was watching over now. and the little girl?" us, and we reached home December 26th, having been unable, in spite of all ex- Icy Cape and Wainwright, distant ertions, to get back in time for Christsixty-five miles, each have a population mas. During the trip, sixty-nine persons of about I So. Practically all at Icy were baptized and four couples married. Cape have been baptized, and those at The distance traveled was I,OOO miles. Wainwright are desirous of receiving baptism. Icy Cape is 250 miles from We were met by the sad news that a Point Hope and Wainwright 3I5. These small schooner, returning with a stock people ought not to be neglected. of goods for Point Hope, had been lost at sea during the latter part of October. From here to Point Barrow, the most Supplies for the mission were on board, northern point of the American con- and we fear that all letters sent from the tinent, traveling was good, with the ex- States from the middle of August to the ception of a two days' detention on ac- middle of September were lost. count of a head-on blizzard; but on our You are wfltmg a Gospel, Men read what you write, A chapter each day. Whether faithless or true. By deeds that you do, Friend: What is the Gospel By words that you say. According to you?

Indians as Christians *

REV. J. M. CORNELISON IjJI MAGINE Jesus saying. that time, I have never heard the slight- "Go ye, therefore, and est criticism as to his sincerity and de- votion; but on every hand unstinted , make disciples of all the praise for his stedfastness and zeal. In nat ion s, except the North American Indians, his home he holds family worship night _ the Red Men, for they and morning. He loves and is loved in will not make good disciples, since they return by his own, and is highly re- are savage and treacherous, and go back spected by his white neighbors. In the readily to their old Ii fe." Let me dis- church from time to time he holds dif- illusion any who have such an idea of ferent offices of influence in the socie- the Indians. ties, being president of the Temperance a Exhibit A. He was debauched and Society now. As a farmer he is succes's- debaucher in every vile sense of the word, ful, farming his own land and renting indulging in all the old customs of the others. He pays his debts to a penny.

Indian race, together with the newer He is a physical Hercules, not fearing vices of the white man. He was a leader to wrestle with the world's champion, in these things, and the story of it was' Frank Gotch, whom he almost threw off written alI over his wild, coarse face. the stage. He is growing to be more Now and then he attended church, and and more a spiritual power, a leader in heard the Gospel story, and observed its Christian service, and a Sabbath-school power in the lives of others. His wife teacher among his people. Such was, was a Christian. During or folIo wing one but now is, Parsons Motanic.

of his drunken carousals about seven Exhibit B. He was the most trifling, years ago, from which he came much good-far-nothing, drunken Indian, mean used up, this man got some 50rt of a to his neighbors and family. I confess moral kick. The new man simply over- that my patience many times was at the came and supplanted the old man. Then ragged edge. I am his neighbor. He the invitation was extended one Sunday couldn't be trusted with six bits to go to about that time, as is always our custom town, unless it meant a debauch, a jail in the experience meeting, this man came sentence, or a fine for his wife or some forward and said: "1 have been a bad friend to pay. When he was himself man. In all kinds of wickedness, danc- he attended church and heard the Gos- ing, gambling, drinking and adultery, pel fairly regularly. About seven years make it as bad as you can, I have sur- ago, in the same quiet way, the Gospel passed any of my friends in it all. But message touched him. He was a little now I am determined, God helping me, shaky at first, but gradually the grip to stop that way, and from this time on tightened. As I see that man to-day in to be on the side of Jesus, to follow Him, the beauty and fulness of his Chris- and to be found with Christian people. tian life, I can hardly repress the ex- All my money I have squandered in the clamation, "Oh, the depths of the riches ways of sin, when my wife and family of the love of God .which is in Christ needed it, but now I will invest it for Jesus our Lord!" As a Christian man their good." As a Christian man since he is a marvel to even the white skep- 'From The Assembly Herald.

tics. Tall and straight in physique, he ciety, exercised their citizenship with a is just as tall and straight morally. He vim. It was a solid dry vote, and helped commands their respect. He is the most to roll up the 34,000 majority in the State devoted man to his family that I ever for a dry Oregon. In the Spaulding knew in any race. As I remember how Memorial 11ovement, to erect a monuhe helped to nurse his wife back from ment over the grave of this pioneer misdeath's door, and recall his tenderness sionary and co-laborer of the martyr, and thoughtfulness in it all, it seems a Dr. Marcus Whitman, they were deeply miracle. He is the sweetest-tempered, interested, and observed the special d'ay slowest to anger, most patient man I along with the other churches of Oregon, know. He is an honored elder in the and contributed to it, In all the benevchurch, also a trustee. Both Indian and olent work of the church at large they white friends would trust him with any- take an interest. They are zealous to thing. He studies his Bible regularly, help in the evan:selization of their Inand teaches a Sabbath-school class. I dian brethren, both here and on other love him dearly as a brother in Christ, reservations. Locally they prepare big as a child of the Faith, and as a neigh- dinners, where hundreds attend in midbor he is indispensable. Such was, hut summer, at Thanksgiving, and New now is, Allen Patawa. Year's. Bands of them go to other re- servations to help in evangelistic ser- So I might go on to tell of other men vices. They love their church and its who have been gript as firmly by the services, and do not forget the assemsame Gospel message, and who show it in bling of themselves together for wortheir daily Christian lives. The lives of ship. To facilitate this worship at stated these men and wOaJen have been such a times when encamped about the church, religious and moral asset and influence many have built little one or two-roo:ned in the life of the whole reservation that houses in which to live and entertain the tone and moral standards of all have their friends. To offset the encamp:llent been elevated; Catholics are better of the wild Indians in July, with all its Catholics, and non-Christians are better orgies and immoralities, the Christians citizens. There are also women who maintain an encampment with different have "labored with me in the Gospel," features each year. Temperance was at and their labors have be~n tireless, They the. front this year. Thus they endeavor are saints and mothers in Jsrael, many to show to all that they are "the salt of of whom were Christians long before the earth" and "the light of the world," their husbands. The Christian Indians as their Master bids them to be, So I hear see and understand most social and phil- the Master say, "Go ye, therefore, and arithropic movements in their right per- make disciples of all the nations, and of spective, just as their white friends do. the North American Indians, too, for They are making fine progress in every their sturdy traits of character are an line of activity and are exceedingly am- earnest that they will make the best of bitious for their children, For example, disciples." The Gospel for the race is in the recent election, especially in the the great requirement, for there is need wet and dry issue on the ballot in Ore- only that it be interpreted in the terms gon, the Indian men and women, mem- of Christian living and that it be bers of the church and Temperance So- preached in sincerity and in love.

"What tbe Indians need is more religion and less firewater," said the grandson of Sitting Bull.

"Ve have started on God's road now, because God's road is the same for the red man as for the white man."-Chief LOlle Wolf.

In Time of War*

BY TIlE REV. ANDREW MURRAY, D.D.

"I exllort that, tirst of all, sl'.pplications, prayers, intercessions, be made for all men; for kings, and for all that are in anthority; llla! we m~y lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. . . . I will therefore that men pray everywhere, li fting np holy hands." (1 Tim. ii, 1, 2, R.) – mT HE apostle Paul is going the impending judgment of Sodom. Vith – to deal with the impor- what object? That He might arouse tant questions c011necte(1 within him the spirit of humble but bold with the charge of a intercession. God wanted to teach him church. He mentions, that H (' 'i('ould listen to his intercession, first of all, the call to and give an answer. It was Abraham's prayer. That is to him one of the chief prayer that resclled Lot. marks of the Christian life, the true secret and test 0 f its reality and truth, 'hen Moses, time after time, prayed the proof that it has power with God in for Pharaoh', was this an unmeaning heaven. He asks specially for interces- show? Or was it to teach that God's sion, "that we may iead a quiet and servant should not only have the right to peaceahle life in all godliness and hon- bring His message to men, but the right, esty." In the thought of persecution or too, to ask and to promise the mercy of war, prayer wiII sncceed in gaining a the Cod who:n he proclaims. It was quiet and peaceable life as "goorl and even so when, twice over, God threatened acceptable in the sight of God." The to cast off Israel. In answer to Moses' old divines said: "eml rules the world (Ietermination rather to die than to see by the prayers of His saints." The Cod reject 1srael, God sparerl the people. words of Paul lead us to the question: Moses was to know that, of all the honor that was put upon him. this was the a Have we right. in this present war, chief and the highest-that God should listen to his 'i'oice alld fulfil his desires. definitely to ask Gud to give peace in answer to the prayer of His people? In the leaders and kings and prophets See what Scripture teaches us. of Israel we have more than one in- stance that at the voice of a man God 'hen Cod made :c1a'u in Ilis image. gave deliverance and blessing, even when it was that he, like Go~l, should be a He was ready to punish the people. Think king. God's viceroy, ruling and having of what Ezekiel says (xxii: 30) (cf. Isa. dominion over the world that God gave Iix: 16; lxii:6, 7; lxiii: 5; Ixiv:7) him. When Adam fell, God did not re- -"I sought for a man among them that voke His promise, but sought in the men should stand in the gap before Me for whom He chose for His servants to cul- the land, that I should not destroy it, but tivate the consciousness of the voice I fOllnd none." Here we have the great thct they Z( o1l1d ha'ue here on earth in the danger, to destroy the land; the only counsels of heaven, and so to train them hope, an intercessor; the terrible disapas kings and pri"~ls for the great work pointment, "I found no man"; and the of intercession and blessing. final verdict, "Therefore have I poured out My indignation." When God said of Abraham His friend, "Shall I hide from Abraham The lesson reveals God's character what I do ?" He resolved to tell him of *From The South African Pioneer.

and purpose,' and gives us the assurance Is this prayer too bold-beyond the that when His servants on earth draw reach of a child of Adam? Does not nigh with one accord with definite be- God allow men like Napoleon, in virtue lieving requests, mercy will triumph over of that kingly power of rule that He gave judgment. Let us deal with the question to Adam, but which has been so degraded as definitely and pointedly as we can. by sin, to undertake war by which mil- 11ay we ask for a speedy peace? vVould lions of lives are either sacrificed or not Christ give the answer: "According plunged into the depths of suffering and to your faith, be it unto you"? sorrow? If He allows this, will He not much rather allow one or more of the vVhat the Old Testament teaches us men of His Royal Priesthood to bring is all embodied in Christ Jesus. As Son peace and blessing to the suffering milof man He had to identify Himself with lions? Will not the prayer, "In the the race of Adam that He might be heir midst of wrath, remember mercy," made of the kingdom that Adam had lost. in the name of Christ, secure the bless- When He had accomplished His work, ing? and rose to the throne of Heaven, where He ever liveth to intercede, He left His Let us yield ourselves for the work of people, the members of His' body, here intercession to that Holy Spirit who can on earth, to carryon along z( ith Him the teach us to discover what the promise 'U'ork of intercession, and to unite in and the power of God hold out to us. bringing before God the needs of the It is not a simple, easy thing to offer our 'U'orld. vVhen we fully abide in Him, souls as a living sacrifice on behalf of keeping His commandments, and pray- our fellow men. But in the power of ing in His name, in answer to our pray- Christ it is a fruitful and most blest ers, He will do greater things through work. us than He did here upon earth. Let us take up the song of the an- Shall we not individually seek to meet gels: "Clary be to God in the Highest! God in Christ in secret with the fervent On earth peace, and good-will toward petition: "0 God, we beseech Thee, bring men." Then let us make vows that by by Thy almighty power this war to an His grace we shall yield ourselves' more end, and graciously give a speedy peace." than ever to testify to all of what our Let us remember that, for the man who God is and what His claims are, and stands in the breach in the name of the blessedness of His service, and make Christ, God is willing to do' great things. His kingdom, by His almighty grace, as Let the prayer be according to God's never before, the one object of our un- Word <lay and night, the unceasing ceasing, fervent intercession, binding habit of a soul that has given itself to heaven and earth into one at the foot plead with God, and to give Him no of His throne. rest; to stir up one's self to take hold of Him and to say-the words are pro- o Holy Father, teach us to pray; teach vided for us in God's Book: "I will not let Thee go except Thou bless me." us to believe; teach us to wait on Thee alone. 0 God of peace, for Chri~t's sake, give peace in our time.

A PRAYER FOR MISSIONS IN TIME OF WAR o God, who alone dost control the issues of this war, grant that peace and good-will may be established among Christians at home, and that the law of love which Christ thy Son has taught us may become the law of all the nations of the earth. Look upon those in the Mission Field who are suffering in this time of strife, and grant to us and to them an increased spirit of faith and love, so that the work of thy Church may be advanced and thy Kingdom established upon earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,-(S. P. G.)

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING (. JTJ.HE devotional service of "What shall I do with those girls?" the missionary meeting exclaimed the earnest young president of a young woman's missionary circle who affords a great oppor- was making a visit and had just received a letter from home. "Mother says the tunity for deepening last meeting was very small. Nhen I am at home to drum them up they turn I spiritual life. And deep- out very well, but when I am away the bottom drops out. I believe I'll resign." ening spiritual Ii fe is The trouble was that this young presithe most effective of all missionary dent had been placing too much depend- ence on personal urging and social atmethods-by far the best method of solv- tractions. Some interest had sprung up, but not much of it was of the heroic, ing every problem of the missionary en- self-sacrificing variety that is true to its duties no matter who is at the helm. The terprise. John R. Mott's word in regard remedy in such a case is the develop- ment of the spirit of personal accountto raising missionary money applies ability to God, and it is possible to do this, as the BEST lfETHODS editor knows equally well to other phases of the work. frpm experience, through the devotional service. "Supreme among the methods for se- The three elements in such services– curing money," he says, "is that of pro- the Bible. prayer, and sacred songl-have a power that is irresistible: bnt very few moting the spiritual Ii fe of the people. missionary workers are making full use of them. The average leader of a mis- Ahundant, cheerful, self-denying giving' sionary meeting (pastors no less than laymen and women) hurries through the is not the product of even the best-de- devotional service in order to make room for the lit('rary and social featur('s that vised human methods-altho, without follow. Too often prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to doubt, it is the will of God that we make do, and a p.assage from the Bible, hastily selected at the last minute, is read in an a reverent use of the best methods'-but unimpressive, perfunctory manner. AI- of a deep, spiritual movement in the 1 E?ttended articles on these subjects, with many practIcal suggestions, were printed in THE MIS~ heart. Whatever is done to make Christ SIONARY REVIEW in 1903·-"The Bible in th. Mis- sionary Meeting," in April; "Prayer in the Mismore of a reality to Christians and get sionary Meeting," in May; and ":Music in the Mis.. sionary Meeting," in June. them to render to Him a larger obe- dience-to make Him, indeed, the Lord of their lives-strikes at the heart of the financial problem of missions in the most effective manner. Doctor A. J. Gordon, whose church in Boston was such a mis- sionary force, said toward the close of his life: 'I am tempted never to beg a cent for God again, but rather to spend my energy in getting Christians spiri- tualized, assured that they will then be- come liberalized.' "

Deepening the spiritual life will win men as well as money, and will promote prayer, arouse interest in· the work, and increase attendance on missionary meet- ings.

most invariably when the BEST METHODS instances–a mere husk of real worship, editor makes the principal address at a a cumberer of the program-time, is the meeting, the leader asks, "Is there any lack of careful and prayerful planning of special passage of Scriptur<:: you would this feature, which would make it, as it Iike to have rearl?" Sometimes this is should he, of prime importance on our done out of courtesy, but in a majority yearly programs. of cases it is only too evident that no preparation has been made for the de- First of all, let us have carefully sevotional service whatever. lected and connected subjects for such meetings, definitely assigned long ahead Strengthening the Devotional Service" of time. Let the Bible study be actual study, not merely the formal concert- BY MRS. S. H. ASKEW reading of a passage chosen at random on the very day of the Pleeting. Ld the That sort of a "devotional" has your twelve meetings of your society during missionary society? Is it only the cold, the year add to your clear and definite brief-to-lifeless hymn, prayer, and Bible- knowledge of the Bible-that Book so reading, "just to open the meeting?"- wondrously rich in beautiful things to the usual "ten minutes we must allow study, susceptible of so many fascinating for the devotional," to which few attend ways of study. It is never tiresome if in spirit even if by chance they are really studied. No yawns will embarrass prompt enough to attend in body-is your devotional leader eluring a real such your "devotional?" Does the real Bible study. The business and even the and lively interest of the members be- information features of the program may gin after the "necessary devotional," seem a bit flat after such a service, but with the business of the day? Have you the devotional half-hour will prove all never comforted yoursel f as you hurried too short for the glorious good things, in ten minutes late with, "IVell , I'll only that will fairly crowd for attention out miss the devotional." of Cod's 'ord.

Friends, what is it we arc thus lightly Second, let us have sufficient time for passing over with idle indifference, or at this service-a full half-hour seems none best, hurried carelessness? Why is it so too long for Bible study, prayer, and many mind so little missing the "de- praise-God-appointed channels for the votional" of the meeting? :Vhat is the inflow to our needy souls of His aldevotional of 'Your society? mighty wisdom, love, al1cl power. Twenty minutes can he made to "do," but thirty' Sometimes I almost long for a strong, is better, with fifteen for husilcE'«, and new name for this feature of worship in twenty to thirty more for information. our women's meetings. a name to awaken us to the strength and light and life-giv- Third, let your hy111I1S and prayers be ing power such worship might be for us grouped around your Bible subject. Your at every devotional service. I long for a hearts will long to express themselves new vision of what Bible study and after the light of heaven has streamed prayer and praise, together, may mean into your souls through God's Word. for us', individually and as societies. Fourth, let your devotional subj ect I believe one great reason the devo- have a definite and practical bearing on tional service has become-in so many your other subjects for study, or on your own particular problems as a society. 2 Reprinted from The ~fissioll,ary SUrL'ev. The Make them fit your needs, then they will Woman's Auxiliary of the Southern Presbyterian meet those needs. Church is putting special emphasis on the Devotional Service. Besides this article, Mrs. Askew Does your society lack genuine interis the author of several excellent leaflets bear- est in missions along certain lines? Have ing on the subject. "The Devotional in the Missionary Society,H which may be obtained from the a Woman's Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, Atlanta, Ga., for 2 cents copy, is full of helpful suggestions.-B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

you some members not quite sure they and the late-comers straggling in caused believe in some one phase of your work? so many interruptions that it was impos- Here is your surest remedy-let in the sible to secure undivided attention, no light of God's vVord. There is no answer matter how impressive the devotional to a "thus saith the Lord" for a Chris- service was made. So she adopted the tian woman. plan, new to her, of beginning with prayer and then taking up the business Twelve half-hours of a prayerful, of the day. By the time this was over, planned-for Bible study together will practically all who were coming had ardo more than any other thing we can de- rived and were comfortably seated. Then vise towarcl solving our problems, fill- she began t~ devotional service, making ing our souls with a great love for a it as impressive as she could. There was suffering world and for our victorious a hrief, tho strong, study of God's 'Nord, Savior, and planting within us a daunt- and quiet, unhurried waiting on God in less determination to do nothing less prayer. The result was even beyond than our best to give Him to this suffer- what she had hoped for. ing world. Is this not God's own plan for us? Then let us try it no ,[' ! Meanwhile, on the other side of the world a group of missionaries in China A NEW ORDER OF EXERCISE was trying the same experiment with equal success. Through the kindness of It has always been customary to place the Rev. Charles E. Ewing, missionary the devotional service at the beginning of the American Board in China, we of the missionary meeting. Theoretically learned of this at Silver Bay last sumthis is correct. All service, to be ac- mer. ceptable, should begin with the worship of God. "At the annual meeting of our North China Mission, which lasts one week," Yet in these busy days, when we are so he said, "the devotional service had alcareless about coming on time, the ques- ways been placed at the beginning of tion of securing an uninterrupted period each session. The result was that only of quiet for the devotional service has about half the members were present to become a matter of grave concern. It participate in it. Some cut it altohas puzzled many a missionary leader, gether and others came in late, thereby not only of women's and young people's disturbing the quiet. At last the promeetings but of the church missionary gram cO!1111li ttee took the liberty 0 f prayer service as well. From several changing the oreler and placing the desources, each acting without the knowl- votional set'Vice in the middle of the edge of the others, the solution has come sessIOn. The results were even beyond of beginning the meetings with prayer, what had been hoped for, and everybody but postponing the regular de votional was so delighted with the new order that service until some later period in the pro- it was made a permanent thing, the rules gram. being changed to provide for it.

A year or' so ago a new president was "The advantages of the change are as elected in a missionary society that was follows: in bad shape, both in regard to interest and attendance. She is a deeply spiri- "I. Everybody is present for the devotual woman, and felt that one of the tional service. greatest powers she could use in lifting up this dying society was the strong "2. Absolute quiet reigns', with no disdevotional use of Bible study and prayer turbance. in the meetings. But only a small proportion of the members came on time, "3· In important discussions a place is reached where great need is felt for prayer, yet under the old plan there was

no time to give to it, and it was hard to I. A large proportion of the societies get into the spirit of it." represented do not include the devotional service in their programs. This does not Still another testimony to the value of mean, of course, that it is omitted, but changing the place of the devotional ser- merely that it is taken for granted that vice is to be found in the skeleton year- such a service will be held, and that it is books recently compiled by Miss Emma 110t necessary to make special mention Roberts for the Woman's Auxiliary of of it. In such societies the service is the South Presbyterian Church. In the usually brief and unimportant, and the excellent programs provided for in this president, as a rule, leads them all. little booklet the new order is observed throughout. Provision is made for prayer 2. Of the societies that include the and the singing of a hymn at the be- devotional service in the printed proginning of each meeting. Business fol- gram the large majority give the name lows, and after it the regular devotional of a special leader for each program. service, consisting of a hymn, a Scripture lesson, and a season of prayer. Making the Prayer Service Effective'

A Word About Leaders A WORD TO LEADERS Who shall lead the devotional service? 1. Do not wait until the hour of the The pastor, in the church missionary meeting to ask the members to take part prayer meeting? The president, in the in prayer. Ask them weeks ahead. It woman's missionary society? The chair- requires quiet meditation to prepare for man of the missionary committee, in the public prayer. young people's society? 2. In asking those who have never led The answer is the same for all-Who- in public prayer, do not make the re- ever is best fitted for the task, be it pas- quest before others. This makes it easy tor, president, chairman of the mission- to say, perhaps with a laugh. "Oh. I ary committee, or individual members. could never do that." Arrange to meet them alone. and make it a matter of Shall one person lead all the devo- conscience. They may refuse, of course. tional services or shall a different but it will not be with a laugh. Do not leader be appointed for each meeting? ask for an immediate answer. Tell them There is much to be said on both sides. to wait and talk with the Heavenly Father before letting yOU know. Such "If one person who realizes its im- qt1i~,t talks often bring the answer, ''I'll port,"3 says Mrs. Raymond, "has entire try. charge of the devotional part of the meetings for the year, it will be the most 3. Help beginners by arranging for carefully planned feature, every verse three or four brief prayers or for a of Scripture, every hymn, every prayer chain of sentence prayers. Many who contributing to the one aim of the pro- have begun in this way have developed gram." into prayer leaders of very great power.

On the other hand, if there are many A WORD TO MEMBERS who are capable of "rightly dividing the word of truth," it would seem wise to let I. When asked to take part in public them do it in turn. prayer, do not refuse, but go at once to your closet, shut the door, and tell your The BEST METHODS editor has a large Heavenly Father your weakness and number of year-books of missionary so- fear. cieties that she has been collecting for years. A study of these reveals the fo!- 2. Ask Him to fill your mouth with lowing facts: suitable words. As you go about your daily duties, whenever the work of the 3 See "The King's Business." by Maud W. Ray~ meeting comes into your mind, lift your mond. page 230. heart to God and continue to ask Him to help you.

3. Look up instances of prayer in the Bible, and just before starting for the meeting, go away again by yourself. If you will only thus try, the result will be right.

• Adapted and arranged from a leaflet by Mrs. E. :McEwen. of the Woman's Board of Foreign MisM sions of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Series of Topics Myself"; February, The Prophecies; March, Giving; April, Our Guide; May, Judging from the year-books, the God's Calls and Men's Answers. number of societies that assign special topics for the devotional service of the Several societies used the following se- missionary meeting is very small, and ries of topics on "The Genesis of Mis- the number using series of related topics sions," given in THE MISSIONARY RE- still smaller. The average missionary VIEW in April, 1903, page 284: society is, thel'efore, losing a great op- portunity for systematic and helpful L The Missionary Covenant. Genesis (tho necessarily brief) study of God's xxii: 18. Word. Some societies, however, are alive to the possibilities of the devo- 2. Missionary Messages of the Prophtional service and their year-books con- ets. tain suggestions well worth adopting. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book Along the line of related topics, studies (The Psalms). of the women of the Bible seem to be especial favorites in women's societies. 4. The Messiah Missionary. The characters studied include Ruth and 5. Missionary Keynotes of the First Naomi; Lydia; Esther; Deborah; Dor- Christian hymns (The Benedictus, Luke cas; Mary and Martha; Mary the i: 68-79; The Annunciation to the Shep- Mother of our Lord; Hannah, the Model herds, Luke ii: 10-12; The Nunc Dimittis, Missionary Mother; Miriam the Singer; Luke ii : 29-32. The Ideal Woman of the Bible; The 6. The Great Commission. Widow and her Mite; The Little Syrian 7. The Birthday of Christian Missions Maid; The Shunamite Woman; The (Pentecost) . Widow of Zarepta; The Woman of 8. The Divine Program of Missions, ~amaria; The Nomen Friends of Jesus; Acts i: 8. Paul's Helpers in the Gospel; Eunice and 9. The City Missionary Period, Acts Lois. ii: 42-viii : l. 10. The Home Missionary Period, Acts An excellent series on the offices and viii-xii. person of Christ was used by the Wo- 11. The Foreign Missionary Period, Acts man's Foreign Missionary Society of xiii-xxviii. Grace M. E. Church, Rockford, Ill. The 12. Missionary Messages of the Epistles. twelve topics were as follows: I. Christ the Child; 2. Christ the Man; 3. Christ The following topics used by the the Son of God; 4. Christ the Healer; 5. Young Woman's Missionary Society Christ our Teacher; 6. Christ our King; of the Second Presbyterian Church, 7. Christ the Servant; 8. Christ the Springfield, Ohio, is worthy of commen- Prophet; 9. Christ our Leader; 10. Christ dation because of their appropriateness, our Shepherd; I I. Christ our Savior; 12. in some cases for the special month to Christ the Light of the World. which they were assigned; in others, to the general topic of the program. They Another excellent series, not closely have evidently been selected with unconnected, yet timely and calculated to usual care. be a real spiritual help, was used by the Woman's Missionary Association of the lune–"Thoughts from the First Sermon First Church, United Brethren of Christ, in America in the Nati'e Tongue.'" (Out- Fostoria, Ohio. It is as follows: Oc- door meeting in the park.) tober, Tithing; November, Praise; December, The Great Christmas Gift; Jan- luly-"God's Choice." r. Cor. i: 26-29. uary (New Year) Consecration-"Me, August-"Ca'rey's Motto" (Carey's birth-month) : "Attempt great things for God, Expect great things from God."

5 Eliot's sermon to the Indians on Ezekiel 37: 9, 10. Nothing could be more appropriate for an outdoor meeting. See HPioneers and Foun· ders," by Chadotte 1.1. Yonge.

September-"Great Men of God," led by made for a hymn, the reading of the the pastor. (Evening meeting, with the Bible, and prayer. The closing service men invited.) consisted of a hymn, the recitation in unison of a singIe text of Scripture, dif- Octooer-"The Birthday of Christian ferent for each meeting, and the Lord's Missions." Prayer, also in unison. Both creed and texts were printed in the year-book, but N ovember-"How much owest thou unto they could also be printed or written on my Lord?" (Thanksgiving.) a blackboard or sheet of cardboard. The creed, slightly changed to adapt it to December-"The First Christmas Gifts." both home and foreign missions, was as (Christmas.) follows: January-"The prospect is as bright as We believe In God the Father and in the promises of God." (New Year's out- Jesus Christ his Son, our Lord. look.) We believe it is our duty to proclaim February-"The Divine Program of to all, at home and abroad, the message Missions." of salvation that God has provided through the death of His Son. March-"The Syro-Phoenician Woman." April-"The King's Business requireth We, therefore, promise to send the haste." (Annual meeting with reports of Bread of Life by the hands of our misthe year's work.) sionaries, to all who have it not.

Concert Wark We promise to pray for our mission- aries. "Can you remember any devotional service, either in connection with your Ve promise to do all in our power for own meetings or the church missionary the spread of the Gospel in the whole prayer service, that has made a deep im- earth that Christ's Kingdom may come. pression on your heart and mind?" the BEST METHODS editor asked the secretary A MISSIONARY PRAYER SERVICE of a woman's missionary meeting in a Baptist church not long ago.. PREPARED BY MRS. EDWIN C. GRICE, "No," she replied, after a few mo- PHILADELPHIA, PA. ments thought, "I don't believe I can." Then, after thinking again, she added, Editor of "The Church Prayer League Leaflet" "At our last meeting Mrs. H .. who led the devotional service for us, did not read (This service is arranged to cover misa passage from the Bible as is custom- sionary work as a whole, but it can be ary, but asked us all to repeat the Great readily adopted to the needs of any given Commission (Mark 16: IS) in u·nison. field. Vhere a given district or mission This imprest me, and others also of is considered, the names of workers and our women." places should be mentioned, and definite needs presented. The 1110re personal an.d Concert work of this kind was made a real the intercession, the more full 0 f strong feature of a series of home and power it may become. foreign missionary programs issued for women's missionary societies some years The leader shou:d carefully prepare in ago by Mrs. A. B. Houston and Mrs. advance the plan that is to be carried out. Howard Eckert of Cincinnati, Ohio. In Four helpers should be chosen, care being these very excellent programs two de- taken that they are believers in the votional periods were provided for, one power of prayer, and that sufficient time for the opening of the meeting, the other, is given them prior to the meeting that a very brief one, for the close. The they also may be prepared.) opening period began with the recitation in unison of a missionary creed fornlU- I. PERIOD OF SILENCE lated by Mrs. Emily Heis~er of Bridge- (This is a most valuable preparation ton, N. J., after which provision was for prayer-a time for collecting

15] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

thoughts and preparing to enter the No.2-Let us thank God: audience chamber of the King of Kings.) For all the opportunities and open- ings that lie before us for the ex- Call to Silence. Let the leader say: tension of His Kingdom. "Let us remember the presence of Silence God; let us lift up our hearts No. 1-"You have gained a new sense of To God the Father: to whom we pray; the honor of your place in the Church of To God the Son: through whom we pray; Jesus Christ when you have realized that it To God the Holy Spirit: in whom we falls upon you to be the fellow-worker with Christ in the uplifting of the nations of the pray." world."-ARCHBISHOP OF YORK.

Sitence for a minute. No.2-Let us thank God: Hymn repeated in unison (all standing For our high calling as ministers and or kneeling) : messengers of Christ. Silence "Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove, With all thy quickening powers; No.1-H One feels that it is worth while to be a missionary if it were only to see for Kindle a flame of sacred love one's self at first hand the wonderful work- In these cold hearts of ours." ing of the Holy Spirit."-Letter from a missionary. 2. BIBLE READING No.2-Let us thank God: (The following passages, if copied and For the presence and power of the read by the leader, give the promise and Holy Spirit revealed in the mission fulfilment of Scripture, out of which field. grow all missionary effort.) Silence Gen. I: 27,31; Gen. 3: 15; Is. 9: 16; No. I-HOne of the purposes for which Matt. I: 21;6 Ps. 2: 8; John 10: 10; John missions exist is the final abolition of war; 17:3: John 12:32; Ps. 68:11 (Revised their message is that of the Prince of Version); Rev. 7: 9,14,16,17,12. Peace. To make heathen nations Christian is one of our tasks; the other, still harder, 3. THANKSGIVING is to make Christian nations Christian."- (Let helper No. I read the quotations The Spirit of Missions. and helper NO.2 give the call to prayer, after each of which there should be a No.2-Let us thank God: brief period of silence, so that each in For the blessed knowledge of the his own way may lift his heart to God). Prince of Peace and the certain faith that through His power alone No. I-"There has never been a time in will" "wars be made to cease to the the history of the Church when there have ends of the earth." been more signal triumphs in difficult fields Silence than during the past d~cade."-JoHN R. MaTT. No. 1-"111 power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; go ye and teach all No.2-Let us thank God: nations; 10, I am with you always."-The For the signal victories of the Church Bible. in heathen. lands. Silence No.2-Let us thank God: For the definite promise of Christ's io. I-"The Church of Christ is within presence to the end. sight of greater victories than any she has Silence yet won; or, if faith and sacrifice be lacking, of failure only commensurate with the Missionary hymn (sung by all standing). opportunities lost." – Church Missionary Society General Review. 4. MEDITATION ON PRAYER 6 A passage from II Esdras (Apoerapha) is also (Quotations read by the leader or by helpful in its thought: "For evil shall he put out four persons previously appointed. A and deceit shall be quenched. As for faith it shall moment for quiet meditation should folflourish, corruption shall be overcome, and the low each.) truth whieh has been so long without fruit shall be declared."

"We must just go to God in our difficul- No.4-Let us pray: ties and lay them all before Him, as a child would do to its mother, and all will be well." That the Church of Christ may carry -The last words of Bishop Wilkinson. forward her missionary campaign Meditation "Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. in the spirit and power of prayer. The time of prayer is the time of power. Prayer is tightening the divine dynamo so Silence that the power may flow freely without loss or interruption."-S. D. GORDON. No. 3-"Let us remember always that the Meditation great aim of missions is Christian- "What the Church needs to-day is not more machinery or better; not new organi- ity, not civilization; the knowledge zations nor more and novel methods; but men whom the Holy Ghost can use-men . of the Master, not necessarily nor of prayer, men mighty in prayer."- BOUNDS. primarily the knowledge of the Meditation market-place." "Spiritual work is taxing work, and men are 10th to do it. Praying, true praying, No.4-Let us pray: costs an outlay of serious attention and of time, which flesh and blood do not relish." That the motive for missionary en- -BISHOP BRENT. deavor be kept pure. Silence.

Meditation No. 3-"1 f there is anything wrong with 5. INTERCESSION your life it will lie at one of these three (Leader assisted by helpers 3 and 4.) points-imperfect surrender, inadequate Leader: "Let us pray. "Let thy merciful ears, 0 Lord, be faith, broken communion."

open to the prayer of thy humble ser- No.4-Let us pray: vants; and that we may obtain our pe- That all missionary workers and stutitions, make us to ask such things as shall please Thee; through Jesus Christ our dents preparing for service may Lord. Amen." (Other prayers may be used here at the leader's discretion.) have a fuller consecration of life.

Helper No. 3-"It would mean a mighty Silence impulse onward were all churches in our land to institute during the year a weekly No. 3-"If we could convert the clergy hour of prayer for the mission work at home and abroad."-Clturch Prayer League and make them a living force for missions Quarterly. the work would be done in a week. It lies Helper No.4-Let us pray: That the Boards of Missions every- with you to make them more missionary. where may be moved to call upon the Church at large for united Pray for those who are slack and do prayer and intercession for mis- sIOns. nothing."-CANON TUPPER CAREY. Silel1ce. NO.4-Let us pray: No. 3-·-"Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It That the clergy may be men of has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success."- prayer and diligent in teaching the ARTHUR T. PIERSON. people how to pray. Silence Silence No. 3·-Mention by name mlSSlOnanes lately gone to their fields, and tell their lo- cation.

NO.4-Let us pray: That especial blessings may rest upon the missionaries already at work and those lately gone to their fields. Silence The Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer (repeated in unison while still kneeling or with bowed heads).

Leader (in closing) : "Look, Father, look 011 His anointed face, And only look on us as found in Him; Look not on our misusings of Thy grace, Our prayer so languid and our faith so dim; For lo! between our sins and their re- ward, We set the Passion of Thy Son our Lord." Benediction Silel1ce

WOIlLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NEWS ISLANDS OF THE SEA A Convert..d Warrior Seeking a Name for God in Papua THE name of Mali Patu, of Nagugu, New Hebrides-who lately passed A MISSIONARY among the Papuans away-may not be familiar to many of writes to the London Missionary' So- our readers. He was a true servant of ciety Chronicie: Our great inquiry has God, a Christian chief, a convert from been for the word to translate our word heathendom. Dr. Taylor (now of Korea, "God." The word we have had, equiva- but formerly of the New Hebrides) lent to "ghosts," did not express any- writes of him: "On one occasion I obthing else to their minds. Only a few tained permission from an old heathen had learned that our particular Ghost chie f to preach the Gospel to his tribe. or Spirit has attributes of the Creafor. I got Mali to take part. After pressing The inquiry for another name has been the Savior's claim upon the assembled fraught with immense interest. Their natives, he said: 'Do you doubt that Totem personalities are credited with Jesus can change your hearts? Well, bringing into being the things around remember the old days when I and my them, and are called by the generic name tribe were your enemies, and always for totem. One night, at the big village eager to fight. Now our hearts are matle of Topiri, I said that they believed in new, and we love you and want you to several gods or creators, but that I had trust Jesus' as we do.' " a God to tell them about who was before the world and aU things, the God of Talking Shoes their gods. The interest was intense, and they asked me His name. I told THE South Sea Islanders are very them He had none, for names are only proud if they can get hold of a pair needed by created things, and it was by of European shoes. They are especially His power aU things came into being. gratified if they acquire a pair that Now the Papuan word for "power" is squeak, or, as they call them, "shoes that the word for "heat," also "breath," and tal!<." A story is told of a South Sea one man caught at the word and gave Islander, who came into church with Him a name-Siahu-vita the Powerful shoes merrily a-squeak. He walked One, the Heat-giving One, the Breath- proudly to the front and, removing these giving One. The interest almost became shoes, dropt them out of the window, so excitement, and they kept me talking til1 that his wife might also have the pleas- I was exhausted. They went to the vil- ure of coming in with "talking" shoes. lage, and next morning I was told that the people scarcely slept aU night, owing Luke's Gospel for Head-Hunters to their interest in this theological discussion. It is the first time that I have ABOUT ISS,OOO of our fellow-citizens seen them excited about religious things, of the Philippines are the Igorrotes, The seed has been sown, and it is going who are at once the most remarkable to burst into harvest some day. rice-terrace builders among savages, and on occasion are relentless head-hunters,

the gruesome spoils being often the proof Japanese officers' and men. On the occa- of devoted lovers. sion of the presentation of these Bibles, Miss Waterman, of the Episcopal Vice-Admiral Kuroi spoke in substance Mission, has described the difficulties en- as follows: countered in her translation of Luke's "The Bible unifies the nations. Presi- Gospel, which follows Mark, the first dent and Mikado may meet upon the book printed in their language-in 1908. broad ethical truths of the Scriptures. If Figurative expressions like "the key of these 1,500 sacred volumes are not read, knowledge," "devour widows' houses," the fact that they were given by Ameri- "the son of peace," "wisdom is justified can citizens to Japanese youths in train- of her children," etc., proved hard lin- ing for the navy is an act of good faith guistic problems. Miss Waterman feels and fraternal good-will. Bibles are dif- that, even tho faulty, those parts of the ferent from battleships, but the civiliza- Gospel most needed in teaching will be tion of the Book will live longer than understood and carry the right message the ship bristling with big guns."

to the hearer. A prayer often. offered Ten Yeats' Presbyterian Growth for the Igorrote people runs: "Give us tongues to speak and give them ears to THE Southern Presbyterian Church hear the message of redeeming love"; has issued the following statistics, and the missionaries confidently believe that both petitions will be heard.-SlIn- showing the growth of its foreign misday-School Times. sionary work in the last decade: NORTH AMERICA Per cent. 1904. 1914. Increase.

Foreign Mission- Churches of Italian Immigrants aries ……….. 193 337 74 JN 19II there were, according to Dr. Native Force …. ,. 220 1,191 441 Morse of the Bible Mission to Italians in Hartford, 250 Protestant Italian Out-stations (places churches in the United States. The number to-day is presumably consider- of regular ably greater. The Catholic Directory meeting) ……. 279 1,013 263 Communicants …. 8,743 29,700 240 Adherents …….. 14,127 100,318 610 Sunday-school gives the number of Italian Roman Membership …. 5,176 30,099 481 Catholic churches in the United States Pastor Fetler'. New Work as 150. The "Old North Church" of Boston, Christ's Church (Episcopalian), PISTOR WILLIAM FETLER, exiled with its memories of Paul Revere and from Russia and made uncomfortable the Revolution, is now in the heart of in Sweden, is in New York city at the a large Italian population which has, present time, where he haS' been emto a great degree, turned its back on ployed by the Baptist Home Mission So- Rome. The Episcopalians of Boston ciety to work among the Russians in our have appointed Miss Lillian Skinner, country. It will be a new experience for long resident in social centers in this Mr. Fetler to work for his Master and part of the city, to open up religious- at the same time to be free from the essocial enterprises among these New pionage and persecution of the govern- Eriglanders. ment. When Mr. Fetler reached New York he was met by Rev. C. W. Fin- Bibles and Battleships wall. On the way uptown from the DURING a recent visit of some of the steamer Mr. Fetler raised his hands and best of the Japanese cruisers to the thanked God that he at last had reached Pacific coast, the American Bible So- a land where he would not be perse- ciety presented over 1,500 Bibles to the cuted for his religion; and he prayed

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

that some time he, or, if not himself, his Mennonite ……………………. 4 little son, might return to Russia and Methodist Episcopal …………… 25 preach the Gospel to his countrymen Methodist Episcopal, South …….. 9 without fear or hindrance. Mormon ……………………… 3 National Indian Association ……. 7 The Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Norwegian Lutheran …………. . Norwegian' Evang. Luth. Society .. . "rHE failure of the American churches Presbyterian, Northern ………… 57 effectively to reach the Indian popu- Presbyterian, Southern ………… 2 Protestant Episcopal …………… 13 lation accounts largely for the "Indian problem." One of the most useful agen- Reformed Church (Dutch) …….. 6 cies in dealing with this is the Y. M. Reformed Church (German) …… 1 C. A. There are to-day a hundred reser- Reformed Presbyterian ………… 3 vation Young Men's Christian Associa- Swedish Ev. Miss. Covenant …… . tions, with a membership of over 2,500 United Presbyterian …………… 2 young men. These Associations are largely supervised by a native board of The total of tribes labored with is 175. directors. The Associations support their own field secretary, and are paying Among them 456 Protestant churches the salary of a native secretary in India are organized, while at 556 stations serv- -the first foreign missionary supported ices are held, tho no congregations are by our American Indians. organized there. The number of or- dained clergymen among them (white) This movement has spread over the is 211, and 222 native pastors. There are border into Canada, carried there by In- 31,880 communicant members, and dian young men, and to-day there are 66,994 adherents. The enrolment in some 200 members in a half-dozen As- the Sabba.th-schools is 18,395, while in the mission schools 2,007 are enrolled.

sociations in Manitoba and Saskatche- The Negro Year Book wan. Already the impact of this Christian Association movement in the Indian OUR office takes pleasure in acknowlstudent bodies is being felt. Student edging the receipt of a copy of the Christian Associations are increasingly becoming great recruiting centers for na- Fiftieth Anniversary Edition of the tive leadership for the evangelization of Negro Year Book. It is issued by the the race. Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, and con- tains accurate and concise information. This book is published annually, grow- Missions Among Indians ing out of many inquiries concerning the history and progress of the negro race. REPORT of the eighth annual meet- All the facts about the negro in America ing of the Home Missions Council. are brought down to date. The census just published, brings us some very inter- reports' show that there are now very esting information concerning the pres- few, if any, pursuits followed by whites ent status of mission work for the in which there are not some negroes. Indians of the United States. It shows There are over 50,000 in the professions that the following churches labor at -teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, present among them: dentists, editors. Thirty thousand are Tribes engaged in business of various s"Orts. Baptist, Northern ……………. 20 Baptist, Southem ……………. . Fifty years ago there were in the South Christian Reformed …………… 2 • no negro architects, electricians, photo- Congregational ………….. '…… 6 graphers, druggists, dentists, physicians; Friends ……………………… 10 no negro owners of mines, cotton mills, Independent Evangel. Mission …… 4 dry-goods stores, insurance companies, Lutheran (Joint Synod) ………•• 1 publishing houses; no newspaper edi-

tors, no undertakers, no real-estate those who pay it no other contribution dealers, and no hospitals managed by IS asked.-Spirit of Missions. negroes. In 1913 negroes were manaJinJ all the above enterprises. They are A Canadian Indiana and Eskimo editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. CCORDING to a census taken this They own 100 insurance companies, year there are lO6.490 Indians and 300 drug stores, and over 20,000 3.447 Eskimo in the Dominion of Cangrocery and other stores. There are ada. making a total native population 300,000 more negroes working in the of 109,937. No returns as to the retrades and in other occupations requiring ligious belief of the Eskimo are availskill-blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet- able, or of 22,217 Indians. Of the n~akers, masons, miners. remaining 84,273 Indians, only 9,437 (one-third of the number being in A Hawaiian Association Ontario) registered themselves as pa- gans. In the regions in which the work 'THE Hawaiian Evangelical Associa- of the Church Missionary Society has tion has just issued its ninety- lain, namely, in Alberta, British Col- umbia, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Northsecond annual report. Hawaiian church- west Territories, and Yukon, there are es have shown genuine courage and 63,341 Indians. The census does not spirit worthy of their ancestry in that, state the religion of 3,006 of those in notwithstanding troubles along indus- British Columbia, of 1,988 in Saskattrial and financial lines, they have in- chewan, or of any of the 8,030 in the creased their benevolent contributions Northwest Territories or the 1,389 in nearly $2,000. Missionary opportunities Yukon. About one-eighth (6,267) of and openings for new work f<tirly press the test are returned as pagans. Among upon the officials of the Board, not those enumerated as Christians II,542 on~y among native Hawaiians, but are Anglicans and 20,962 are returned among the Chinese in Honolulll, the as Roman Catholics. A very large pro- 14,000 Filipinos, and the many Japan- portion of the Indians whose religious eoe. The association gave last year to belief is not stated are known to have the work of the American Board been baptized by Protestant mission- $7,8~)I, of which $S,4lO represents the aries. Easter collection taken at Central Union Church, Honolulu. The churches LATIN AMERICA listed by the association number lOS. with a total membership of 8,828 and A Missionaries Return to Mexico lOS ministers in service. LL the missionaries of the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in Self-Imposed Income-Tax Mexico left the country in May, 1914. A few have now returned. Conditions A NOVEL plan has been devised in are still very chaotic, but not without a church in Milwaukee, and that is hope. One worker writes: "We found the adoption of a self-imposed income- our people scattered and frightened, but tax for church purposes. The agree- were able to get together a goodly numment among members of the congrega- ber of those who had returned to the tion is that all those having an income Port, and it was a joy to see how they of one thousand dollars or less will pay took heart and declared their readiness 2 per cent. to the church. Those who to go on with their regular services. We have larger salaries pay a larger per- are so glad to be here at a time when centage. On an income of three thou- our people need everything that we can sand dollars and over, the rate is 5 per do for them, and are so appreciative of cent. This payment is in full, a'nd from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

our presence and endeavors in their be- intelligence has secretly, if not openly, half. Thanks to our Heavenly Father rejected. In Europe they meet the writwe are in no danger, and the Americans ings of the destructive critics, which conare at liberty to look on the rushing here firm them in their belief that Christianity and there of soldiers without the least can not be accepted by an intelligent fear that any of the demonstrations' are man. Hoping to do a service to thou- 'anti-American.' By day and night we sands of their fellow countrymen who .go where we like, and no one seems to are in the same disturbed state of mind, think of our being out of place. I am full they translate into Portuguese the works of hope that the churches will soon enter of the destructive critics. We have, upon a greater career of usefulness than therefore, in Brazil a fund of such literhas ever characterized their endeavors ature, and it is increasing rapidly. Men in the past." are putting their money into its publica- tion as a business venture; and, judging As soon as conditions pern~it, all the from the way in which hungry-souled missionaries from Mexico now on fur- men are reading it, the publishers will lough will return to their fields. suffer no financial loss. If we had at our command the necessary means, we could Putumayo Misaion Abandoned publish in Portuguese an adequate Chris- tian literature designed to offset this in- THE directors of the Evangelical fluence and give thinking men an intelli- Union of South America have con- gent foundation for faith in Christ and cluded that the establishment of a Prot- God. estant mission in the Putumayo region is now impracticable. This decision is EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN based upon the reports of two commissions which were ~ent out to study that Distribution of Gospel. to Soldiers country. They found it practically an The Scripture Gift Mission continues uninhabited wilderness, the savages who its helpful activity among the soldiers. once dwelt there having been either ex- French and Flemish services are being terminated or driven out. The survi- held in many places in England for the vors are so few, scattered, and continual- Belgian refugees, and through the misly moving, that any settled work among sion many thousands of attractive copies them would be quite impossible. On the of the Gospels have been distributed, upper reaches of the river, where the and gladly received and read by them. largest numbers of Indians are found- The news from Russia still continues tho still but few-government subsidized to be encouraging, and Scriptures are missions, under the control of the Ca- being sent to every part of the vast Empuchin F!lthers, have been established pire where soldiers are either fighting with not only civilizing, but very definite battles of their country or are mobilized political ends in view; and the establish- to proceed to the front. The simple ment of Protestant work in that region faith of the Russian soldier is being evi- IS absolutely forbidden. denced more and more, and it is found that many of the regiments never go Atheism Takinll Brazil into battle without prayer first.

REV. w. G. BORCHERS, of Santa ATemperance Work by Y. M. C. A. T each training camp is at least one Rita, Brazil, writes as follows in large tent or "marquee," manned by The Missionary Voice of the religious trained workers, to which the men may situation there: Many Brazilians are resort for letter writing, reading, singgoing to Europe to study. They know ing, table games, and healthy amuseonly the very corrupt form of Romanism which is found in Brazil, and which their

ment. Note-paper and envelops are sup- Jews who have found an undisturbed plied free, stamps and postal orders are domicile in Bulgaria. From time to for sale, and there is a letter-box in time a preacher from abroad would'

each tent. Cheap temperance drinks, reach Sofia and hold a meeting, give a chocolate and candy, and little personal twenty-minute address, and then leave necessities of all sorts are sold at the the Jews for another year to wonder tents, and in some there are cafeterias what it was all about.

where hot coffee and sandwiches are Last June, the Rev. A. Silverstein sold. The Association workers are on started a work in Sofia, in connection call for service or aid of any sort at all with the revival which broke out there hours. and is still spreading all around. Up to At first there was considerable diffi- the present, 17 Jews have joined the culty. There was fear of spies, and the church and have been baptized in the obstacles in the way of getting men near name of Jesus Christ. The work is non- the front were particularly serious. sectarian. A committee has been ap- When they were allowed by the AlIies pointed to take charge, composed of to go, they were at first permitted to Congregationalists, Methodists and Bap- take only 37 pounds of baggage with tists. This work has no foreign Board them; and their activities were carefulIy to support it, but is maintained wholly watched. Now the baggage limit has by voluntary contributions, which are been raised till it has reached 200 pounds, forthcoming from the Bulgarian local and the men are able to carry a full and churches. A' Hebrew-Christian Home serviceable equipment. has been established as welI, where THE CONTINENT many live who on account of their faith in Jesus Christ have been thrown out of Relief Work in Paris work and are separated from relatives and friends. This, too, is supported by T HE American Church in Paris is voluntary contributions.-The Orient. helping in every way it can in the relief of the sick and poor in the city and out of it. It is able to pass on many The Bible in Russia gifts which the donors hardly know how to place. Every gift the church sends T HE Holy Synod at Petrograd has goes marked, "Loving Is Giving and been busily engaged in the work of Giving Is Life." Some ~f the gifts are producing popular editions of the Bible. layettes for new babies; little children's These are being widely distributed by clothes, for both boys and girls; plain the Orthodox Church among soldiers .on jackets and chemises, such as the peas- the battle-field as welI as to the sick and ant women wear; soldier outfits; pillows wounded. Various Russian Red Cross for the wounded on the trains; hospital Aid Associations are including Bible~ supplies; clothing for convalescents. and Testaments in their parcels of "com- And it makes, as a gift, "all the robes forts" for troops at the front, and as the worn at the last by those who die at the available stock of the British and For- American Ambulance-long, white robes eign Bible Society has become exhausted, of soft muslin, on each of which is the Holy Synod is undertaking the work sewed a cross of violet silk." of printing fresh editions. In theory the Orthodox Church has always given her A The Bulgarian Hebrew Mission children free access to the Bible; in NEV work among the Jews has practise her system has allowed ignor- been started in Bulgaria. Never be- ance and superstition to crowd Bible fore has any systematic evangelical reading, let alone Bible insh~ction, out work been carried on among the many of the life of the average l?,io~~JRussian.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Should this wave of enthusiasm for the reached an awful pitch. Awakening to propagation of the Holy Scriptures prove the fact that the little nation was going more than a passing phase, we may look headlong to ruin, a few of the students forward to a revival of intelligent relig- in Copenhagen University and Reykious instruction in Russia. javik Higher Grade Latin School joined hands, resolving to abstain from drink T German Missions Crippled and encourage others "to go and do HE disastrous effects of the war on likewise." German foreign missions are illustrated in India. The Gassner Mission MR:Horrible Conditions in Albania of Berlin has a staff of 50 Europeans' ill ER.ICKSON, who has' been wait- Chota Nagpur and Behar. It has done mg m Italy for an opportunity to splendid work, both religious and phil- cross the Adriatic and resume work, reanthropic. Its secretary, the Rev. Paul cently made a flying trip of investiga- Wagner, has received the Kalsar-i-Hind tion to the port cities of Albania, and gold medal. The situation of the mis- returned to Rome. Under date of April sion is extremely critical. The Schles- 7th, he writes of the terrible destitution wig-Holstein Mission, with more than 40 which he found. "My first stop was at European missionaries in the Vizagap- Valona. When I was there before, a year atam District of Madras and in the Jey- ago last June, the Provisional Goverpore Agency, has dismissed 275 Indian nor was in control, and life in the City agents, put ISO more on half-pay, and was free and hopeful and glad. This shut down its theological seminary of time it was different. The Albanian 78 students. The Leipzig Mission in leaders had all left, the city was crowd- Tanjore and Trichinopoly, whose native ed with refugees; misery, wretchedness educational staff alone numbers 580, has starvation, and death were everywhere: been obliged to close its schools and send In the city, thousands were crowded into the children home.-Moravian Missions. tumble-down, abandoned buildings and mosques, etc. In one large mosque were "TAlcohol Banished from Iceland at one time living about 150, but of E DEUM" is being sung in Ice- these 64 had died. The Italian authori- land over the mighty moral victory ties informed me that there were 35,000 in the Anti-Drink Campaign through of these refugees in and about the city, ~he Prohibition law which was passed most of them from Tepelin, Kolonia, III the Althing, or Parliament, on Sep- and other districts recently occupied by tember 10, 1913, and was brought into the Greek government after their comforce on January 1st, this year. Now, mittees and irregulars, consisting no intoxicating liquors may be sold in largely of released criminals, had com- Iceland unless prescribed by a qualified mitted the unspeakable horrors which medical man. This great and grand vic- had driven these people forth. Altotory has not been won in a day; it has gether 170,000 people, practically the been a battle of 70 years' standing. The whole Moslem population of this terriyear 1842 marked the first stand taken tory, are thus in exile from their homes. to oppose the evil influences of Bacchus. The ablest 'scholars, students, and young ASIA men of that period were, almost without exception, going to the moles and MOSLEM LANDS the bats through the abuse of alcohol. The common people, too, followed hard THE The War and the Jews after their example, and morality had Jews have been more affected by tpe war than any other non-Chris- tian nation. "Over 9,000,000 of the 13,- 000,000 Jews live within the war zone;

the seat of the war in Eastern Europe n,ore than 10,000 men are out of work, is 'the home of the Jewish race; over and come begging for food for their 200,000 Jews are serving in the Russian starving families. Here is a sample: army alone. Hundreds of thousands of A woman with a blind husband and three Jews are being torn away from their small children, after three days without abiding place of many generation;;·. Al- any food at all, begged a little flour, ready a quarter of a million Jews have rubbed it up with water, and they ate migrated from Galicia into Hungary, it so. Weare trying to economize; and into other Austrian provinces. burn candles, as oil is not to be had, ex- Again, the altered position of the Jews cept in small quantities and at a high in Russia, due to the Tsar's proclama- price, and even candles are becoming tion, can not fail to affect the thoughts hard to get, and coal and matches, are of Christianity. The war has added in- going up to a forbidding price. We have finitely to the difficulties of missionary the simplest meals, sit together to save work among the Jews, yet "the uncer- fuel, eat little meat, and buy no clothing tainty all around them is moving not a or other luxuries. But with all this mis- few Jews to inquire concerning Chris- ery there is much spiritual interest.

tian truth." Churches are crowded, prayer-meetings T Urumia Christians Rescued full, 250 to 300 women in some, and very touching. Christian workers· are finding HE Kurds and Turks have at last· a great opportunity, and it seems like the been expelled by Russians from Uru- beginning of a revival."

mia, the city of 50,000 which is the cen- ter of American Presbyterian missionary Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan activity in Azerbaijan province of Per- THE Swedish missionaries, L. E. sia. January 2 the Kurds besieged the Hogberg and Dr. G. Raquette, recity, after ravaging the surrounding dis- port progress in their medical and edutricts and massacring thousands of cational work at Kashgar and Yark- Christians. The Russians defeated the and. A conference was held at the lat- Turks in engagements near Dilman and ter place recently, and plans were made Bachkala, according to the report of the for opening new work at Khotan, ten Russian general staff in the Caucasus, days' journey southeast of Yarkand. It and released the 17,000 native refugees is planned to open an orphanage. At who had placed themselves under the the two hospitals of this mission, I7,114 protection of the Presbyterian "U. S. A," patients were treated in a single year. miSSIOn. It is estimated 20,000 natives of the district are dead or missing, many The Swedish Missionary Society, of the women being carried captives into which has a number of flourishing misthe hills. Rev. Robert Labaree, of the sion stations in Chinese Turkestan, an- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, nounces that the medical work in its tried earnestly to reach the city, but three hospitals'–at Kashgar, Yarkand, failed. Now the Russians have brought and Yengi Hessar-not only pays its relief, and have also freed Van of the own costs, aside from missionaries' sal- Turks. aries, but turns over a considerable sum to other work. The new buildings at A Misery in Central Turkey one station were entirely paid for by LETTER from Mrs. John E. Mer- surplus from the Kashgar hospital.

rill, of Aintab, gives a vivid picture The press of the Swedish Missionary of life in Central Turkey in these days. Society in Chinese Turkestan has cir- "The city is in misery, no work, and no culated 8,000 copies of the Gospels in prospect of any; the looms are idle, and Kashgar-Turkish; also a grammar for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

students of the language, as well as (the helpless children of the devil) the other text-books. It also issues a bi- Good Tidings, and turn us to the way monthly journal in the same tongue, the of salvation. Hoping you will send us only publication of the sort in that coun- a comforting promise. Signed by or on try. behalf of all the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." INDIA I "An Indian Christian Saint" I An Epoch for India N these words' a missionary who had N the annual report of the Kashmir known him many years describes the Medical Mission Dr. A. Neve says Rev. S. R. Modak, of Ahmednagar, who this year "marks an epoch from which died a few months ago. Mr. Modak was everything will date afresh." He writes: a man of singular nobility of character and of winsome personality. For 26 "It is certainly an epoch for India, so years he had supported his large family many of whose gallant princes and by legal service, while doing a large troops are in the firing-line. In future, amount of Christian work of various things can not be the same. . . . The kinds. Three and a half years ago, spirit in which we English now meet when he was invited to become the pasour Indian fellow subjects is that of co- tor of the largest Christian congregaoperation, and should lead to .closer tion in Western India, he said: "Since I friendships in future when the men was young my highest ambition has been come back who have been fighting our to do such service. If you think me battles in Europe, and experiencing Eng- worthy to become your pastor, I shall lish hospitality. That the spectacle of gladly accept your invitation on two Christian nations fighting among them- conditions-that you accept my services selves is unedifying goes without saying, without any pecuniary remuneration, aland especially that there should be such lowing me to continue to support my barbarities practised on non-combat- family by my legal work. and that you ants: but perhaps the people of this land employ an associate pastor." The church may thus be brought to see the distinc- properly insisted on paying him a modtion between real and only nominal est stipend, which he always turned Christianity, and the corollary that re- back into Christian work.-Marathi ligion is a matter of the heart, not of Mission Report. hereditary creed and ceremonies." Letter-Writing and Prayer to Win Men T Appeal from Indian Villages HE following letter, received by a REV. N. V. TILAK, one of the pas- missionary in South India, is typical tors in the Marathi Mission of the of the mass movements toward Chris- American Board, in reporting his litertianity. ary and educational work, says: "It has been my privilege to preach the Gosp,e1 "Sir: We have been idolaters I!1 ac- by writing letters. Each letter goes cordance with our ancient custom. Now forth with prayer. This method ot we have understood that there is no use preaching has led four Brahmins to emin such worship, and have, therefore, re- brace Christianity. One of them was a solved to turn to Christ. There is no Sanyasi, or 'Holy Man,' a speaker of mission working in this region. The three different dialects, who has wan- Roman Catholics have visited us, but we dered through the length and breadth have heard that there are some defects of India in search of the truth. There in their religion. Weare farmers. We are a dozen more enquirers in corresare very desirous of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. We, therefore, beg you to come to us and to preach to us

pondence. A sad experience in connec- or I will fight you in nine haurs. Ger- many to fight them, pass Belgium. Beltion with some of these men is that they gium say, I am a country, I am not a road, and Belgium write a letter ta Engstop correspondence as soon as they are land about Germany to them. Sa Eng- land fight far Belgium." – Sundayconvinced of the truth of Christianity, School Times.

and a few go s.o far as to try and forget Following the Foochow Revival all acquaintance with me in order ta pRESIDENT BEARD, .of the Foa- chow College, writes in optimistic avoid the final step. But my prayers vein of the Bible-study revival in that for these never cease, and I feel prayer city and as ta the fine prospects gener- ally: "Never during the 20 years that I is more effective than preaching, often- have known the church in Faachow has there been so much interest in Christimes." tianity as naw. Churches are full Sun- day after Sunday. The salid men of the SIAM cammunity are coming, and they are listening as never before. Besides this, FOR Progress in North Siam they are studying the Bible as never be- H years the .only Christians in fore. During the past week in a score of different places special meetings Tong Pa, North Siam, have been have been held-not always in churches, but in the homes of the Christians, .or the faithful evangelist Nai Wang and sometimes in a courtyard. These meet- ings have been well attended by thoughthis wife. But the past year has seen a ful peaple. The teachers and students of the college have dane much .of the gaodly increase, writes Dr. C. H. Croaks wark. One man lectures on some scien- tific SUbject, with experiments ta illus- .of the Presbyterian Missian. Eleven in trate, and the evangelistic address fol- laws. The interesting thing is that the all have been baptized, amang them an evangelistic talk halds the attention bet- ter than the scientific. Then men are old woman over 80 years of age, who, lined up to form Bible classes."

having cansiderable means, has in the A Great Church in Peking past made gifts to the temple. Her turn- "THE most strategic center in the world to-day for missianary work ing to Christianity hag made a prafound is Peking," says Miss Luella Miner, and impression on all the community. She there is not a pastor anywhere who has more reasan to rejaice in his opportuhas a large family, and same of them nity than Mr. Li, who faces his audience of 6.0.0 or 7.0.0 every Sunday marning have already followed their mother into in the beautiful Central Church in that city. There sit the 100 students of the the religion, and .others purpose ta do so. Union Waman's College and Bridgman Academy, the 4.0 women of the Union Thus has the entering wedge been thrust Bible Schaal, and abaut lOa women from into the solid wall of opposition with which Christianity has had ta contend here. Tong Pa is a rice-farming dis- trict, where rice seldom, if ever, fails, and we hape, with patience and perse- verance, to build up a church there."

CHINA THEWhy the Nations are Fighting Central China Post prints this composition of a Chinese pupil of a London Mission school: "Now there is a great battle in Europe. This began because the prince .of Austria went ta Servia with his wife. One man of Servia killed them. Austria was angry and so fight Servia. Germany write a letter to Austria, I will help you. Russia write a letter to Servia, I will help you. France did not want ta fight, but they got ready their soldiers. Germany write a letter to France. You don't get ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

the humblest rank up to the wives of very largely without financial help from high officials. the mission.

Beyond the school boys who occupy Protection for Chinese Slave-Girls the front seats in the other half of the church, the pastor sees, perhaps, two of CANTON has forbidden slavery, and President Yuan Shih Kai's advisers; any slave-girl who applies to the teachers from the government universi- ties; keen-eyed students; energetic men police is received and educated. Those in business or official lines. And here, who can see are sent to the "Government too, the rich and the poor meet together. School for Rescued Slave Girls," and at the urgent request of the former chief of Over IOO members were received into police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the blind the church in 1914, many of them from girls of the singing class were committed the student class. The Sunday-school of to the care of missionaries. A temporary Central Church numbers over 700, in- mat shed was provided by the govern- cluding three braneh schools held in the ment for their shelter until a new per- vicinity in the afternoon.-Missionary manent building was recently completed. Herald. This is known as the "Ching Sam" school and was built with money contributed by Promising Work in South China a wealthy Chinese gentleman.-Spirit of . THREE years ago Christianity was Missions.

practically unknown in the important THEA Chinese Florence Nightingale city of Changning, the center of a large city of Weihsien in Shantung and populous district among the Hakkas was visited by severe floods last in South China. To-day, there are in this September, which did much damage to district two organized Baptist churches the city and its suburbs and to the mis- with 4S members and a considerable sionary compound. It is reported that number of interested inquirers. Each onc of the most efficient and helpful ,hurch maintains a school, and mcets all people in the emergency was a Chinese necessary expenses without foreign aid. orphan girl, who had been rescued in The first convert was baptize'd one year famine times a few years ago. ago. One of the early converts was a military commander, who immediately It was Kwei Lan who seemed to he surrendered his commission and has en- in all places at the same time, looking tered the medical department of the Uni- after the distrest as they were brought versity of Nanking in order to fit him- in by scores and hundreds from the nearself for service as a Christian physician. by villages and laid down to recuperate Among the other converts are the post- after their harrowing experiences. It master, one of the magistrates, a member was Kwei Lan who distributed clothing of the National Assembly and former to the shivering flood victims, ga'e President of the Provincial Assembly, steaming hot food for the starving, hung and several teachers from the public out wet clothes to dry, bound up the schools. Only two families of all repre- wounds of the injun:;d ones, and in her sented in the membership of one of the strong, gentle, young arms hushed ~he churches are without representatives in wailing of the sick babies. Her bright government service. Yet the converts words of cheer, her endless deeds of have come from all ranks. Thirteen kindly ministry won for her the lifelong educated men, some of them holding gratitude and affection of the recipients, degrees, are planning to fit themselves and caused the missionaries of Weihsien for Christian service either as preachers station to christen her "the Florence or physicians'. The movement promises Nightingale of Shantung."-The COIIto be distinctly Chinese, and to develop tinent.

JAPAN-KOREA crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was since Then and Now the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the atten- JAPANESE Anti-Christian Edict of tion of their Majesties through the 1868. "As for the Christian sect, as kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron it haS' been prohibited thus far, in like Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M P.- manner it must be strictly supprest, for- Japan Times. bidden, and prohibited. As for the Jesus religion, it also must be strictly supprest. Christian Literature for Japanese Keiyo, fourth year, third month. Prime Minister, by imperial order. This order T HE leavening of the Japanese stumust be strictly and universally enforced dent mind with Christian truth is in Hiogo Ken." greatly assisted by a modest little society which is distributing the right kind of CHINESE EDICT, 1900 literature. Magazines and papers with articles written from the Christian point The Dowager Empress of China passed of view are sent to schools at a ratio of the death sentence on all Christians in one paper to ten students, the principal China. assuming the responsibility for fair dis- tribution. Th~rc:. were some 23,000 KOREAN EDICT, 1904 copies' sent to 468 schools in one mont!!. Most of the schools are government high "If you see a foreigner, kill him; if schools and they are in all parts of the you see a native reading the Christian Japanese Ishmds. The society publishes Book, kill him." a little monthly newspaper. The plan originated with a teacher of English 1915 who began glvmg away Christian periodicals to his students. He secured Ja/,a11-600 non-Christian schools in the co-operation of friends who provided Japan regularly supplied with a monthly literature that they had already read. paper explaining Christianity, through a and hence the movement has grown. government school teacher's influence. Recent circulation one month, 32,000 copies.

Chi11a-235,303 church members. Korea-72,203 church members.

-Adapted from Missionary Voice, Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army The "Hamill Memorial" in J.apan W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, PLANS are on foot for the erection f)f their rri-Jperial Majesties the Em- a School of Religious Pedagogy and peror and Empress have indicated their Sunday-School Training in Kobe, Japan, interest and approval of the social and to be known as the "Hamill Memorial philanthropic work which has been done Building," in recognition of the service in the past 19 years in Japan by the of the late Dr. H. M. Hamill. President Salvation Army. It is the first imperial of the Jnternational Sunday-School recognition that the Army has had, and, Association, who passed from this life coming at a time of great need, it is on January 21, 1915. Dr. and Mrs. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at Hamill visited Japan and Korea seven a critical period in the finances of the years ago, and for five months held Army, inasmuch as a few months ago Sunday-school institutes in every part of Commissioner Mapp was informed by Japan and Korea; and from that time the headquarters office at London that until the day of his death he maintained the effects of the war were such that a deep interest in religious education in there would be a great reduction in the Japan. The plan contemplates lecture support sent to Tokyo. A little later the rooms, a complete Sunday-school work- "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a ers' library, a museum, offices for a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

general Sunday-school secretary, a in the reading club and the books are supply room and a model Sunday-school moving briskly. As rapidly as new appli- which should give practise work to stu- cants for literature come in from the dents of teacher-training, as well as a newspaper propaganda they are dir.ected demonstration of methods to. pastors, to this club. superintendents, teachers and other Christian workers. Remarkable Bible Circulation A Japan Barber Evangelist T HE year 1914 in the Korea Agency . was one of remarkable progres's and REV. J. B. HAIL, writing from Waka- the sales exceeded all expectations. The yama, Japan, tells of a barber who total circulation was more than two and is seizing every opportunity that comes a half times greater than in 1913, even to him to pass on the Gospel tidings. tho the I913 circulation was more than This man recently came to the mission- double that of I912. ary with a request for Hole's "Life of Jesus· of Nazareth." He said: "I have Mr. Beck's encouraging report shows a picture of Christ in my barber-shop, that the total circulation for 1914 was and it is a great help to me in opening 458,04 as against 176,880 volumes ;11 a conversation with men to tell them of 1913, the total increase, therefore, being Jesus. If I had a copy vf Hole, altho 281,814. This result has been obtained I do not kno~ a word of English, yet I despite the 10 per cent. cut in approprican get Kodama San to tell me where to ations, and the very great financial emread about the pictures, and thus I can barrassments that have faced all classes explain them to others." in Korea during the past year. The average number of colporteurs employed It is needless to say that the man got was 103 men and 20 Bible-women. the book. Soon after he returned to Mr. Counting others who are employed for Hail and said: "I have used the book and a short period, 173 colporteurs and 29 shown it to 48 persons, trying to point Bible-women have been engaged in them to Christ. But when I am talking Scripture distribution. to men I feel deeply my own lack of spiritual power to awaken the'll to their K Korea and Uganda need of a Savior. My past life has not ORK;'S multitudes are turning to iJeen such as to recommend the religion Christianity at the rate of 3,000 of Christ." conversions a week. There has been an average of one convert every hour since I "Eternal Life Association" the missionaries first went' to Korea, N addition to his Christian propaganda over twenty-five years ago. In these through the Japanese newspaper col- times, however, the average has amountumns, Dr. Albertus Pieters has developed ed to eighteen converts per hour! Away a reading club called the Eisei Kwai, or down in Uganda-which now has 1,200 the Association of Eternal" Life. Any- churches where twenty-nve years ago one can join upon payment of a monthly there was but one-the coronatiol1 of fee of 5 sen (a little over 2 cents) the new king, Dauda Chwa, was held Every member has a right to draw books with Christian ceremonies and und~r from the library, the postage outward Christian auspices.-World Outlook. being paid by the mission, return postage by the borrower. Something less I An Active Bible Class than a hundred dollars has been invested N Pingyang, Korea, an active Bible in a lib~ary of excellent books on Chris- class of fifty-riine young men has been tian themes. The catalog registers 270 organized. During the recent revival titles. There are at pre.sent 62 members this group of young men assumed re-

sponsibility for all the young men who AFRICA profest an interest in Christianity during the evangelistic meetings. They T Christian Literature for Moslem" assigned a certain number to each mem- HERE are three methods of carryber of the class, and these Bible-c1a~s ing the message of the Gos·pel to workers went daily to the. homes of the the non-Christian world: that by word inquirers and brought them to the even- of mouth, the living voice of the ing meetings. N ow that the revival is preacher; that by life, the ministry of over, they still continue to bring them friendship, the miracles of healing, and to 'the regular and special church serv- the exhibition of the virtues of Chrisices. Many of the members of this class tianity-the word of Life in the word have gone out preaching on Sabbath of the life; and thirdly, the method of afternoons, and as a result there has the printed page. The Nile Mission been a constant stream of new believers Press is only one among more than a into the churches. hundred and thirty mission presses in the mission field, but in its outreach and Koreans "Born Preachers" output it will compare favorably with any of them, and its strategic import- A SERIES of evangelistic services ance as regards the present situation can has just been conducted in Sen Sen not be over-estimated.' In ten years (Syen Chun), which has afforded an 5,560,000 books and magazines (equal to excellent opportunity to see the Korean 70,000,000 pages) have been printed and Christian at work in the great business published; or, including the total for of saving souls. A newcomer from the the ten months of the present 'Year, .Occident writes: "The zeal and energy 83,000,000 pages. All the publications with which personal work is carried on are in Arabic, but many have been is nothing short of amazing, and is the translated into other languages; and are cause of much shame when the coldness now distributed to 40 different counand indifference of God's people in so- tries, including Bokhara, China, India, called Christian countries is borne in Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Java, mind. and South America.

"The territory was assigned to about Methodist Success in Liberia 100 men and boys, including two Korean pastors of the city churches with many BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, of the of the Elders and Deacons and a large Methodist Episcopal Church in Linumber of the boys from the Hug-h beria, reports that the church member- O'Neill J r. Academy. and some fifty or ship in that republic has increased during sixty women. The first question asked the past year from 9,633 to 10,709. The was always the same-aDo you believe conference is divided into five districts. in Jesus?" and if an opportunity was located along the coast, eastward from given, the boys immedi'ltely proceeded Monrovia. For the past twelve months to point out why and what man should a total of 1,973 conversions is' reported. believe. The Korean is a born preacher, Eleven years ago the benevolent collecand so far I have yet to meet a Christian tions amounted to $203, while in the past' who does not thoroughly enjoy this year our Liberian Methodists gave work. Very often it was unnecessary $1,579 for this purpose. to ask this question, for when a heathen .really gives his heart to the Lord, it is The Effects of Christianity not long before the presence of the Spirit and the peace of God in his heart FROM numerous towns and villages in manifests itself in face and bearing. the Kabba district (some of the places from fifty to a hundred miles dis- tant) deputatiol).s of young men, ac-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONAI{Y NEWS

companied occasionally hy chiefs', have 0'clock every morning 20,000 people traveled to Lokoja, urging the mission gather for morning worship in various to send teachers to them. At one sta- villages. This mission is in charge, 0 f tion, Ogidi, so many of the young men the Southern Presbyterian Church. renounced idolatry that when the time of the annual idol sacrifices amI MISCELLANEOUS festivals came round, there were few Miasion. Among Lepers young men to take part in the proceedings and the elders were much incensed. T HERE is no more noble work in They not only prohibited the Christian the world than mission work among teacher and some of the leading Chris- the many lepers 111 the East. The tian adherents from holding church lepers are outcasts from their own peoservices' and school, but expelled them ple and what missionaries do for them from Ogidi and obliged them to take is the only bright spot in their lives. refuge at Kabba. Through the inter- The story of this line of mission work position of the British Resident these is most pathetic. Dr. John Jackson, Christians returned h0111e, but were not secretary of one of the principal missuffered to stay except on the condition sions among lepers in the East, writes of their renouncing Christianity, which as follows in the Sm~day-School Times: of course they declined to do. "India has at least 200,000 lepers. Vast numbers' of them are ,hopeless out- Gospel Light Spreading casts, regarded'as under the very curse of their ,gods, refnsed shelter by their IN the midst of the tumults of the worhl awn kindred and driven out to die as it is refreshing to get good news hom~less wanderers. Stricken by a from remote and quiet mission fields. 'disease that is loathsome, cOiltagious, and incurable, they are surely of all Dr. Leslie, the American Baptist men most miserable. missionary in the Kongo Free States, illustrates the darkness of Africa with "A recent letter from Korea says the story of a young man who, with his that there are probably 30,000 lepers in brother, took his own mother into the that country, of whom the greater forest and buried her alive. This was maj ority are homeless outcasts. done because she had eaten a third ~rother after his death. A man in the "In Tokyo I was informed by the next village accused his mother of sorcery. vVith the assistance of others, he head of the Japanes'e medical departkilled her, cut her body in pieces, awl hung the entrails on a trce by the side ment, that they had officiai knowledge of a path, laying the head close by. of at least 40,000 families in Japan in which leprosy was known to exist. Twenty-two years ago there was not a Experience has shown that it is safe to man in all the Luebo country (Belgian multiply the acknowledged numbers by Kongo) who had heard the name of two or three in order to get at the Jesus Christ. Now there are 10,360 be- actual total. It will thus be seen that lievers and 67,500 adherents. Twenty- if we confine our view to the great two years ago there was not a man there lands of the Orient we are confronted who knew a letter in any alphabet. To- with an appalling mass of hopeless day there .are 7,000 pupils in the various suffering among the lepers of the schools. Twenty-two years ago there twentieth century." was not a man, woman, or child in all the vast region who could utter a syl- OBITUARY NOTES lable of intelligent prayer. Now at six The Toll of Wat Among Missionaries AGAINST their will, Christian mis- sionaries who have been working together for the advancement of the

cause of Christ, have been drawn into loose for a season. Science, learning, opposing forces by the European war. commercial prosperity have failed. It is A German missionary in China, who was time for nations to give the religion of summoned to aid the defenders of Christ a chance. Tsingtau, said to a British missionary: "Brother, pray for me! I go to die, Mrs. E. W. McDowell of MOlul perhaps, for my Kaiser, at the hands of one of the soldiers of your King. I am ON April 16th, Mrs. E. W. McDowell, forced to go. If our nations were bound of MQsul, died at Urumia, Persia. together in love, this terrible slaughter and the sorrows of the little company would not occur," of missionaries there were greatly in- tensified. It is feared by friends fit Already, some British, French, and home that the physical labor and nervous German missionary workers who have strain incident to the effort of the misbeen called to the armies, have been sionaries there for the nearly 15,000 killed; others are imprisoned or in- panic-stricken refugees who have terned. Tweflty-six Church Missionary crowded into the compound, had much Society workers are prisoners of war in to do with her death. She went to the Africa, Pal~stine, and Arabia; German field with her husband in 1887, as a missionaries are interned in British In- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, dia, while those captured in Tsingtao and her ministry in the name of Christ have been sent to Japan. will long be a fragrant memory in Persia. Deaths 'of missionary non-combatants directly or indirectly' due to the war are Mrs. W. A. Shedd of Persia also reported from time to time. On WORD has just been received of anthe steamship Falaba, sunk by the German submarine on Palm Sunday, other missionary's death during the were several missionaries, one of whom, siege of Urumia. Mrs. W. A. Shedd, a Rev. Alec Field, of 'the Church Mission- beloved Presbyterian missionary, sucary Society, lost his life. On board the cumbed to typhoid fever in the mission Lusitania, also sunk without warning by compound, which was crowded with the Germans (May 7th), were several 10,000 Christian refugees who were missionaries. One of them, Rev. James seeking to escape from their Moslem Beattie, of the American Reformed murderers. Church Mission in India, was drowned, while his wife was saved. Dr. Ira M. Condit of California REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D.; died Another of the victims of this murderous attack upon innocent women and at Oakland, Cal., on April 24th. He children was Miss Alice Varley, the be- had been identified for many years with loved and efficient associate editor of the missionary work of the Presbyterian the Record of Christian Work. She was Church among the Chinese on the Pathe daughter of the late Henry Varley, cific Coast. His ~ervice for the Chinese the British evangelist, and was hasten- began with five years spent in Canton. ing to the sick bed of her invalid mother. Since his return to America, in 1865, he has devoted himself to the Chinese in In Persia, Mrs. McDowell and Mrs. California, many of whom were ~t­ Shedd, American Presbyterian mission- tracted-by his kindly face, gentle voice aries, have fallen victims to the ravages and winsome manner-to the Master of disease, brought on in the crowded whom he served. He exerted a wide mission compound in Urumia, during the influence over thousands of Chinese, Moslem Jihad against Christians. who, while never openly confessing Christ, yet felt the subtle power of His This is a period when the devil is let Christ-like life. 'til LANDS I BOOKS ON MISSIONS 1 AND Ml3SION / ""'" .~………………~.~…/ / ' .•..•.•~……………..~/.

11 The Kings' Highway. By Helen Barrett pictured. On the one hand they saw Montgomery. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 30 cents, paper. Cen- girls who were grandmothers at twenty- tral Committee of United Study of For- eign Missions, West Medford, Mass., five, slave-widows at ten, temple prosti- 1915. The latest volume of the Women's tutes, of whom there are sixty thousand, Foreign Missionary text-books is a study and suffering child-mothers for whom of present conditions on the foreign field, and is a result of the author's recent there was no physician to minister either journey around the world. It is a chatty book full of graphic details of the jour- to body or to soul. On the other hand ney, of pictu-resque description, of interesting interviews, and impressive facts. there are the bright pictures of happy The route of the travelers-for there childhood in Christian schools and were four-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Montgomery, and their two young homes; of splendid specimens of young lady daughters-led them through Europe, into Egypt, by sea to India ami womanhood who have been graduated Ceylon, into Burma, around to China, Korlla and Japan. To follow the travels from Christian colleges, and of noble, of these bright, well-informed, charming women is a rare privilege. They knew native women who are helping to teach what to look for, whom to interview, and Mrs. Montgomery knows how to and uplift their sisters in these mission write the narrative in living pictures. lands. . Of Egypt Mrs. Montgomery truly says: "Many miss the greatest things in Mrs. Montgomery has not only written Egypt. Opprest by the past and stunned by material memorials, they fail a fascinating book for reading and for to study a living force which is recreating a dry land. A breath from .God study, but a prayer book and one as a is blowing through the valley of dry guide for thanksgiving-one to inspire bones." The evils that are rampant in India, gifts and to stimulate missionary work- and that make it one of the most difficult ers. of mission fields, are vividly portrayed. and, in relief, the remarkable achieve- Light from the East: Studies in Japanese ments of Christianity show the power of the Gospel. Naturally the degrada- Buddhism. By Robert Cornell Armtion' and disabilities of women and children most deeply imprest the hearts of strong, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. Pp. xv, the travelers. The sorrows and successes of their sisters in Asia are vividly 326. Toronto: University of Toronto.

$1.50. 1914. , The author is evidently dependeilt upon Japanese teachers and authorities with little knowledge of the Chinese texts. Yet this may be the chief quali- fication for his task, in that he does not interpret Chinese or Occidental views into the work. A helpful introduction shows the development of Japanese re- ligion through nature warship to the higher beliefs of Buddhism and Con- fucianism. There is a concise statement of the general teachings of the Shushi School of Confucianism largely affected by Buddhism and Taoism. To this suc- ceeded the 0-Yomei School with its in- tuition, practicality and pantheism. The Classical School, owing much to its two greatest philosophers, Ito Jinsai and formation. The Canadian management Ogiu Sorai, held many beliefs in com- of Indian affairs should be a valuable mon with the Shushi writers, but varied example for the Washington Governfrom them in harking back more to ment to follow. Mr. Moorehead's sugancient kings and sages. The Eclectic gestions for reform are also worthy of School here discust includes only those careful consideration. A National who based their teachings upon COJl- Board of Indian Commissioners should fucianism. This section is too confusing be appointed who would take the I;"dian with its eighty authorities briefly char- question out of politics and remove the acterized. Rev. Danjo Ebina's character- Indians from the power of those who ization of Confucianism, the author's would despoil them. conclusions, and an Appendix upon Japanese Buddhism complete the work. In the Land of the Head Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Svo. The book is mainly biographical in Its 113 pp. $1.20. The World Book Commethod, and deals' with the Tokugawa pany, Yonkers, New York, 1915. Confucianism, a period which enables An attractive, beautifully illustrated us to understand Japan and Japanese culture, and whose Confucian culture ex- and weIl-told Indian love story. It replains the Empire's preparation for the marvelous changes of our own genera- veals both the strength and failings of tion. It is a volume greatly helpful to Indian character. Occidental scholars, but absolutely uninteresting to the casual reader. A Man and His Money. A Study in Stewardship. By Harvey Reeves Cal- The American Indian in the United kins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, nct. The States. IS50-1914. By Warren K. Methodist Book Concern, 1914. Moorehead, A.M. I1lustrated. Svo. 440 Wherein" consists the right of owner- pp. The Andover Press, 1914. ship? In toil, in mental prowess, in This is a history and plea for justice physical force, in needs, in gift, in disfor the Indian by a member of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Mr. Moore- covery or in ability to use? Mr. Calkins, head shows that the American Govern- the Methodist stewardship secretary, has ment has hustled the Indian into civiliza- given us in this volume an exceedingly tion without taking the precaution of interesting and profitable discussion of seeing that civilization is introduced into him. The externals of his life have been the old-time problem of ownership. He changed without a corresponding change presents the pagan law of ownership in III himself. The result IS death-a contrast to the Christian law of stewardrnoral, ecoJlomic and spiritual death- ship. The argument is sound and farthrough lack of internal and exten1?.i reaching for those who acknowledge correspondence. Too often the Indian has been offered education, but has not God and seek to discover and obey His learned to use it; he has been given laws. This study, which is vital, not property without knowing how to care mechanical, will prove a valuable source for it, so that unscrupulous white men of information and suggestions to those and half-breeds have coveted and stokn who wish to present the Christian viewhis patrimony. Mr.Moorehead recognizes point of a man and his money. the remarkable character and possibilities of the red men and proves himself The Christian Equivalent of War. By a true friend to the race. His hand- D. Willard Lyon. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 some volume is filled with valuable in- cents. The Association Press, New York, 1915.

In Peace and War in Japan. A Tale by Herbert Moore. 12mo. 152 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G.. London. 1914.

Christ or Napoleon-Which? By Peter Ainslee. 12mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, nct. Revell, 1915. . These three volumes on war, view the subject from very different stand-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

points. Mr. Lyon clearly and forcibly men for good or for evil. Where the shows what is wrong in war and the good has predominated, the islands like right use of force, and what good may Fiji, and New Zealand, have become come from war. He takes up the teach- Christian; where evil traders and poli- ings of Jesus Christ as throwing light ticians have been in control they have on the subject and shows that He haS' become worse than heathen.

given His church the moral equivalent The present volume is a valuable and of war-with all of its benefits and none interesting study @f Southern Pacific of its curses-in the spiritual campaign Islands and peoples, from scientific, for world conquest. sociological, historical, missionary, com- Mr. Moore has written a story that mercial and educational viewpoints.

pictures the conditions in Japan before Each chapter is written by a specialist, and after the Russo-Japanese conflict, including such authorities as Joseph and the influence on Christian mission- Bryant, of the Scottish Geographical ary work. Society; Dr. George Brown, the Metho- The third volume Is a study of the dist missionary and explorer; Benjamin Cure of Militarism, by a delegate to Danks, missionary secretary of Aus- the Constance Peace Conference, August tralia, and the HOI). Joseph Book, Prime 2, 19I4. The only cure is that provided Minister Qf Australia. The islands in the program of Jesus Christ. under consideration are Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea, Around the World with Jack and Janet. Solomon Islands, New Zealand, and Aus- By Norma R vVaterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. 758 pp. 30 cents, paper. Central tralia. Many of the Southern Pacific Committee on the United Study of For- islandS' are thus omitted entirely. eign Missions, West Medford, Mass. The story of Christian missions in some Boys and girls will be intensely inter- of these islands is wonderful and full ested in this account of what the of romance. In Fiji, for example, out of American twins saw on their trip a total popUlation of 87,000 there are around the world. It is, in truth, the 80,000 adherents of the mission. There story of what Miss Waterbury saw and are 3,000 more Methodists in Fiji to-day heard in her recent visit to the mission than the total number of Wesleyans at field. It is a wideawake tr.avel book for. the time of John Wesley's death, one junior mission study circles. A great hundred and twenty years ago. Still deal of ~nformation is included in the the problems facing Christianity are record of the trip and letters home. great and difficult. The influx of Hindu . A Century in the Pacific. Edited by laborers in some islands is reintroducing heathenism. There is important work James Colwell. 8vo. 21s., net. Charles H. Kelly, London, 1914. that still demands the oversight and sup- The Southern Pacific has had a re- port of Christian missionaries.

markable development in the past hun- John Hus. By W. N. Schwarze, Ph.D. dred years. Tho the land area is small 12mo. Illustrated. 152 pp. 75 cen!s, and the population comparatively insigni- net. Revell, 1915. ficant, the islands have proved to be strategically and commercially important Five hundred years ago the Bohemian and have been appropriated by Great Britain, France, Germany, and the reformer sealed his testimony at the United States. The Christian missionaries have found in them a difficult but stake. He waS' one of the first of the fruitful field, for the races are primitive and childlike, easily influenced by white Protestant martyrs, and the story of his life should thrill every Christian to-day and should stir men tQ.. new devotio~ sincerity, courage and sacrifice: Thi~ timely volume is a bt~ef, popular story

of the great martyr, the truth for which NEW BOOKS he stood, and the influence he exerted 011 the world: Unity and Missions. Can a Divided Church Save the World? By Arthur Missionar.y Triumphs Among Settlers in Australia and the Savages of the Judson Brown. 8vo. 319 pp. $1.50, net. South Seas. By John Blachet. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. 8vo. 285 I>p. 55., net. Charles H. Kelly, Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. London, 1914. Allen. Illustrated. 12mo. 155 PI>. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The triumphs here narrated are those 1915. of the Methodists in Australia and the The Last War. A Study of Things Pres- South seas in the last one hundred years. ent and Things to Come. By Frederick It is a story full of heroism and adven- Lynch, D.D. 12mo. 118 pp. 75 cents. ture, of sacrifice and spiritual victory. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. Among the notable missionaries whose The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive life and work are described are Samuel Campaign for American Churches. By Leigh in Australia, Peter Turner h Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. 191 PI>. Samoa, John Hunt and James Calvert in 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., . Fiji. It is a volume full of the miracles New York, 1915. of missions, and an unanswerable argu- All Along the Trail. Making the Home-' ment against those travelers who dis- land Better. By Sarah Gertrude Pom- credit missionary activity. eroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New The City of Dancing Dervishes-and Yo;k,1915 . Other Sketches and Studies from the Converts Through Medical Work. By Near East. By Harry C. Lukach. Illus- Samuel W. W. Witty. 12mo. 59 pp. 6d., trated. 12mo. 257 PI>. 7s. 6d. Macmil- net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- lan & Co., 1914. don, 1915. Phonetics for Missionaries. By G. Noel- These chapters are interesting side- Armfield. W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Lon- lights on Moslem lands and peoples. don, 1915. Kania-the ancient Iconium of the Bible Russian Life To-day. By Dr. Bury, -is the city of the dancing dervishes, Bishop for Northern and Central Eu- formerly a class of devotees who claimed rope. 3s. 6d., lIet. Mowbray, London, to go into religious ecstasy by means of 1915. a dizzy whirl. There is'a description Rising Churches in Non-Christian of their city and dance but no study of their philosophy and history. Other Lands. By Arthur J. Brown. 60 cents. chapters relate to· the Khoj i, or religious teacher-to Agshehir-a player also of Missionary Education Movement, New practical jokes; to the origin of the York, 1915. Khalifate, Islam in Turkey, the Grand The Churches at Work. A Statement of Vizier, priests and patriarchs, etc. The the work of the Chu;ch in the Local most important chapter is that dealing Community and the relation of the in- with "The False Messiah," Sabatai, a dividual thereto. By Charles L. Whitt;. Smyrna Jew, who secured a large fol- 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- lowing among the Hebrews in 1666. He ment, New York, 1915. was finally forced to acknowledge his im- Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary posture and to make public profession of Fundamentals, including the Missionary Islam. It is an interesting story show- Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, ing the credulity of a humanity that will and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. 25 reject the true and accept the false cents. Missionary Education Movement, Messiah. New York, 1915. Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief Biographies of persons who have spent their lives in service. For Young Men and Young Women seventeen to twenty years of a~e. By Margaret E. Burton. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. John Williams, the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Sea Islands. For Boys and Girls thir- teen to sixteen years of age. By Basil Mathew'S. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1915. A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York,1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1908

J APAN AT

g!lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.9 Oid Serj" N."" S.ries PublishlJd by Funk" Wagnalls Company, 4…1_60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres.• A. W. Wagna.lls, Vice-Pres. a.nd Treas., Robt. Bt»t.t. See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES READ AND PRAY Persia; at the same time we pray for divine protection for both subject Changing Conditions in Turkey, races and foreign workers during this Korea Coming to Christ ……. . time. If the constitution should The Outlook in Persia ……… . really prove effective, as we hope, New Educational Edicts in China we look for enlarged opportunities The Situation in India……… . and more energetic native work as Missionary Solitude in Africa .. . a result. The clauses providing for Interpreting Christ to India …. . personal liberty, equality of all races Prospects of Christianity in Japan and religions, no sentence without judicial trial, abolition of torture, and CHANGING CONDITIONS IN TURKEY for freedom of the press afford the greatest cause for hope to the Lord's Within the past three years the people. The worst restrictions under three empires that meet at Mt. the absolutism of the past have been Ararat,-,-Russia, Persia and Turkey, the impracticability of direct and open -have, theoretically at least, been work for Moslems, and the censorship changed from absolute to constitu- of the press. tional monarchies. The surprizing announcement by the Sultan on July Under a constitution a general as- 24th, that the constitution elaborated sembly is to be constituted, consisting by Midhat Pasha in r876, and held of two chambers, one Deputy elected in abeyance for over thirty years, was for every 50,000 people and Senators to be put in operation again, has been appointed by the Sultan. It is also received with mingled feelings of probable that taxation will be more doubt and hopefulness by missionaries just and bribery less flagrant, thus in Turkey. The doubts are due to making conditions of life more enthe facility with which the Sultan has durable. The humiliating flight of squirmed out of all promised reforms Izzet Pa~ha indicates the fall of that during the past thirty years, coupled infamous palace coterie, of which he with his previous setting aside of the was the presiding evil genius. The constitution. It will be surprizing, leaders of the young Turks, who are moreover, if the heterogeneous ele- now in the ascendency, are believed ments in Macedonia and Asia Minor to be favorable to foreign educational and Arabia can be induced to accept influences; and this will tend to repeacefully an assembly of Deputies in move restrictions that till now have which each must submit to the ma- hampered mission schools and coljority, at the sacrifice of 'private am- leges. We look especially for an inbition and sectional jealousy. We fear that there will be a period of disorders such as has attended the change of government in Russia and creased attendance of Moslem pupils, ,he Japanese soldiers are not generally and for improvement in the conduct helpful to missionaries. Rev. C. A. of Moslem schools. Will not Chris- Clark wrote of his district in Kang tians strive. by prayer and personal Von province: "People have been so effort, that the increasingly wide- busy dodging bullets that they have open doors in Turkey may be entered no heart to buy Bibles." While this for Christ, and that the Church may is true, it is also a fact that the diskeep ahead of the representatives of turbances have driven the Christians commercial enterprises in seizing the to their Bibles. opportunity of the hour? Rev. F. S. Miller writes that the KOREA COMING TO CHRIST uprisings have hindered the distribu- tion of Bibles considerably, but have Korea is the land of marvels In done the Church good. The unfaiththe results of missionary labors! The ful have been driven away and the people seem to be turning to Christ faithful made to realize more clearly in a day! The nation is desolate, the keeping power of God. As the broken-hearted, with a glorious past Christians have their hair cut, the but a future that is far from radiant. Japanese suspected them of being ex- "Christianity may not preserve politi- soldiers, and the insurgents suspected them of being members of the procal identity," says Rev. J. M. Moore, Japanese II Chin Society. However, neither party interfered with those "but Korea's 10,000,000 Christians can who were reported by their neighbors do for the world in any sphere what to be true Christians. The Bible was is not possible for 10,080,000 heathen, a safe passport with either side and whatever their position or worldly saved many from trouble. But wo power. Christianity is never lost betide the man who carried a Bible upon any man that fully accepts it. and could not read it. Often a man The Church can have nothing to do was tested as to his ability to read with Korea's political conditions, and and sing. One man made a great show can offer no solace to any nation that of being a Christian, but on being faces a governmental catastrophe; but asked to read and sing had to admit that need not deter her in her efforts that he could do neither, and was shot to give every man the gospel of life. as a spy. If a people became Christian because of a hope of support from Christian The circulation of Bibles for the nations in time of political disaster, year was 151,23° volumes, an increase then indeed would Christianity lose of 23,96r volumes over the year 1906. its meaning. So the very remarkable turning of the Koreans to Christian- Under the leadership of Prince Ito, ity greatly multiplies the responsibility many reforms have been introduced, laid upon the missionaries. Korea is and a new era is dawning. The coming to accept Christ. May she eagerness for an education still conalso come to know Him." tinues. Mission, private, and gov- ernment schools are taxed to their The recent uprising, due to the ab- utmost capacity. One great difficulty dication of the old Emperor of Korea is the scarcity of suitable teachers. A in favor of his son, has caused some normal school has been opened in interruption of missionary work and

OF THE

Seoul with an enrolment of 121 men. in his present straits would give way to From these there will gradually be Russian demands at the price of protec- gathered teachers capable of teaching. Girls' schools are on the increase and tion from his rebellious subjects, and it are receiving every encouragement. The demand for education for girls is not likely that the protest of the Per- is a very great and urgent one. sian Parliament would be able to with- The evangelistic work has pro- stand the overwhelming force of Russian gressed by leaps and bounds. During the year 6,000 full members were bayonets. From all points of view, there added, and the contributions to the seems to be a prospect at present of an churches amount to 125,889.13 yen ($63,000), or an average of 5.23 yen increase in territory for Russia in her per full member. need of more land for her people. THE OUTLOOK IN PERSIA The Powers of the West have long de- Order has not yet come out or chaos in the land of the Shah.* What will creed the fate of this Asiatic monarchy, the end be? The article on Persia's now more than two thousand years old. future contributed to the Pester Lloyd by Professor Hennann Bambery, of Persia is bound to go down, to go down the chair of Oriental languages in the suddenly. At present a spirit is University of Budapest, gives a very moving in the Moslem world of Asia which interesting estimate of the outlook. Professor Bambery thinks that may bring in changes which the great Russia, baffled in Manchuria, is cast- Powers would not particularly relish.

ing hungry eyes on Persia, whose For half a century Europe has disposed soldiers are drilled and commanded of the world pretty well as she chose. by Russian officers, while the Russian tongue is employed in the words of To-day this is no longer the case. command. But in spite of her threatened ruin, Persia is a power to be Whether Asiatic princes tremble on their reckoned with in Europe. Her thrones or abdicate them has no in- troubles come from the degeneracy of fluence on the natural course of things. her kings. Asia to-day is no longer clay in the Russia is seeking a pretext for extending her southern frontier (beyond the hands of the European potter, and this Aras), which it seems probable she will effect without any opposition. The Shah change in the character of Persian and *Mohammed Ali, the Shah, by no means en; oys general Asiatic ideals is something with a bed of roses. But it is almost wholly his own fault. In the first place his unpardonable an- which our Nestern Powers will have tipathy toward all liberty, everything constitutional and parliamentary. is a glaring fault. He sooner or later to reckon.* might at least have tried to put a good face on the matter. let the constitutional experiment of a NEW EDUCATIONAL EDICTS IN CHINA parliament run its course, and not have involved in his own destruction the highest members of The following fresh instructions the Persian aristocracy, who have much more insight and education than the Shah himself. He have been issued to the provinces from is now said to be practically a prisoner in Teheran, threatened by the wild tribes whom he summoned the Throne: to his aid and who demand more pay-which the Shah can not give. I. Viceroys and Governors are directed to open at least a hundred preparatory schools in each provincial capital within twelve months with a student roll of fifty children each, the Government to defray expenses.

2. Rich Chinese must open as many schools as possible and establish educa- tional societies in all districts to teach the benefits of education.

3· All boys over eight years of age must go to school, or their parents and relatives will be punished. If they have no relatives, the officials will be held re- sponsible for their educat;on.

4. All wealthy Chinese opening schools will be rewarded.

5. Every prefecture must have forty preparatory schools, and every town or village 011e or two.

6. Viceroys and Governors must report lI- Transbtions made for Tlte Literary Digest.

the opening of the schools, and an offi- murdered and to calmly take up the cial will be sent to inspect them. interrupted work. But such courage and faith are rewarded. The Lord is The Rev. W. Nelson Bitton, of with us as He was with Joshua. Shanghai, remarks: On November 3rd, 1905, five It must be remembered that one of Presbyterian missionaries were murthe weaknesses of government in China dered in Lien-chou, southern China. is that Edicts are often a pious expres- Chapel and hospitals and schools and sion of opinion carrying little executive homes were destroyed by an unthinkweight; therefore this Edict will be but ing and unreasonable mob. A year partially obeyed. The Edict makes the later a new band of devoted missionfact clear, however, that China realizes aries went to reopen the station. universal education to be an integral They were met by the Chinese with part of the movement for reform in the sullen faces and unfriendly reception. Empire, and has set this ideal before her. Now the loving kindness of the mis- She has not yet the material to staff sionaries has won the day. Many of these proposed schools; but that fact the Chinese realize the blessing serves to make it the more imperative brought by the hospital that was defor the Christian Church in China to put stroyed, and homes and hearts are all the strength at her disposal into the being opened to the messengers of education and training of Christian lads Christ. who shall hereafter be the teachers in the new educational system of China. Under the direction of Rev. R. F. A Government system of education is Edwards, five buildings are being bound to come. We should waste no erected-a church, a boys' school, a time or strength, therefore, on side is- preacher's house and two missionary sues, give up playing at elementary edu- residences-one to be used also for cation by subsidizing inferior schools a girls' school. Two hospitals will simply because Christian books are used also be built, and the work will soon in them, and go whole-heartedly at the be going on more actively than before work of preparation for the coming need. the massacre. Non-Christian peoples We do not want the difficulties of edu- will some day learn that it is imposcation in India to be raised in China, sible to drive out Christ and His misand the only way to obviate them is to sionaries by acts of violence. "There prepare to capture the system at the out- is a greater with us than with them." set by providing Christian material for its working. JAPANESE CHRISTIAN STATESMEN SINCE THE MASSACRE AT LIEN-CHOU The experiences of Daniel and Joseph and Nehemiah are reproduced When a British admiral saw some in modern history. Those who fear missionaries decide to remain at their and follow God are honored among post in time of danger, rather than rrien who seek wise and trusted leave their defenseless converts that leaders. they might enjoy the protection of the war-ship, he said: "Gentlemen, your The recent general election in courage is magnificent. Men have re- Japan resulted in the choice of about ceived the Victoria Cross for less twice as many Christians as before heroism than yours." being sent to the House of Represent- It takes faith and courage to remain at the post of danger, it takes equal faith and courage to return to the place where friends have been

atives. They now number four- dents studying in the mission schools. teen. The number of enrolled Chris- The American Bible Society has distians in Japan is only 150,000 out tributed over 700,000 Scriptures or of about 50,000,000 inhabitants, or portions and a large number of them 3 out of 1,000, while the 14 have been complete Bibles. The Christians out of 380 members British and Foreign Bible Society in the House of Representatives are distributed 37,597 books during the almost 4 out of IOO; that is, they last year. have nearly ten times their proportion. These fourteen Christians do not all The Presbyterian Mission, eight exhibit the same degree of zeal and years after the landing of the first misearnestness in religious matters; and sionary, shows the following comsome are what the Japanese call parison with the 27 other missions of "graduates"; but they more or less the Board: It is second in the numrepresent Christian ideals, and most ber of communicants received during of them are very active in Christian the year; fourth in the number of life. stations; sixth in the number of total communicants; sixth in the number Shimada is editor of the Tokyo of students for the ministry; ninth in Mainichi Shim bun and very active in the number of outstations; eleventh in social and moral reforms. N emoto is the number of native workers. the well-known temperance champion. y okoi has been a Kumi-ai-pastor and In these eight years Methodist mis- President of the Doshisha. Ishi- sionary work has passed swiftly bashi is editor of the Osaka Asahi through the stages of a presiding Shimbun; and Tagawa is editor of elder's district and a Mission Conferthe Miyako Shim bun, Tokyo. Uzawa ence; and it is now the Annual Conis a young barrister, recently honored ference of the Philippine Islands, with the degree of Doctor of Law. with 26 full members and 12 men on Kurahara worked hard in America for trial. There are now 78 circuits unan education and is called "the scholar der the members of the Conference on without a penny." Hattori is well Supplies, in which there are working k~own in Seattle, where he was act- 535 local preachers and exhorters, ive in Christian work among the only 40 of whom are employed by the Japanese. Takekoshi is the author of missionaries, and these 40 receive an "Japanese Rule in Formosa." average salary of only $8 per month. There are 442 congregations EIGHT YEARS' PROGRESS IN THE and preaching-places and 23,000 mem- PHILIPPINES bers and probationers. The reports of the missionaries show that there Eight years ago there was not a dol- are also 31,000 adherents, many of lar invested in the Philippines by any whom are waiting to be formally re- Protestant missionary society; to-day ceived and taught the way of life. nearly $500,000 is held by various American missionary boards. More THE SITUATION IN INDIA than 30,000 Filipinos have already confest faith in the simple Gospel Bishop W. F. Oldham puts it of Jesus Christ. Over 8,000 were re- clearly and boldly, as both startling ceived last year. There are 1,000 stu- and sh:l1neful. Assuming that dis-

ciples are loyal to the King and have and reach them when·other doors are a passion for the kingdom, how dis- comparatively closed. But, beside graceful the lethargy and apathy that all the rest, women evangelists are idly stand by while two out of every needed. "The Lord gave the word; three of earth's vast population have great is the company of the women never yet known of the King or who are publishing it." Any traditions heard the message of the kingdom! are unworkable that shut out women The whole heathen world is now from this work of carrying the Gos- physically accessible, and so far men- pel to the women who can. not other- tally and spiritually approachable, wise know of Christ and His that while ministers, at home, prepare salvation.

dainty dishes for fastidious palates, Bishop Oldham is confident that the missionary abroad faces millions even Mohammedans are accessible if hungering for the bread of life, amI the way of approach be such as to perishing of hunger. Especially do disabuse the Moslem mind of the idea the women and girls, who form half that Christianity is identical with of this whole host of destitute souls, politics, and means a movement need woman's ministry, being inacces- toward conquest. In actual labor sible to male missionaries. There among 30,000,000 of followers of the are four ways of reaching those mil- prophet, he has seen two mission- lions of women: first, by the day aries who have baptized more Mos- school; second, by the female college; lems than ever before in the same third, by the medical mission; fourth, space of time by the same amount of by direct evangelistic effort. The labor. His experience in India is so day school has advantages over even far in favor of the work in non-Chris- the boarding school, because each day tian lands as to make comparison the newly taught child returns home contrast. For example, while the to be an educator and evangelist increase of his own denomination at to the women there. While the home is nille per cent, abroad in boarding school which isolates the India it is forty-seven per cent, or pupil is better for the girl. it is not over five times as great. N ever, in so good for the home-life. Some- his view has there been so loud a call times a whole family is led to Christ for consecrated workers, or so em- through the day pupil who carries phatic an encouragement to whole- home at night the new teaching re- bearted service.

ceived at the school. HINDUISM TOTTERING As to the women·s college, it is of A paragraph like the following the highest importance to give the from the Rey. Hervey C. Hazen, best training possible to the fltture writing from Tirumangalam, India, native leaders of society; as one such should be printed in capitals for the thoroughly educated woman in India encouragement of those who pray and or China, Japan or Korea, is worth labor for the great world of India: a dozen of the best-qualified women from abroad. Then in medical work The year opens up most encouragingwomen can marvelously help and ly. There are signs of promise on many guide the womanhood of these lands sides of us. In one village of high-caste people, where there had been intense de-

I908 ] SIGNS OF THE

votion tu Mammon, there appeared such carefully investigated the time spent a spirit of inquiry that the teacher re- and the cost of living and came to the quested our good Pastor Thomas to conclusion that these small wages come and talk with the Hindus. He were sufficient, because these helpers went and found the schoolhouse filled are cloing so little religious work that with the prominent men of the place. they have plenty of time to cultivate They asked many questions and he an- their own fielcls. The religious work swered them patiently all night long till of these native helpers consists in the break of day, when four of them put preaching twice every Lord's Day, in their names down as Christians. He sent catechising twice every week, in holdin to me for four New Testaments for ing devotional exercises every mornthem. A few days afterward more came ing for twenty minutes, ancl 111 in to see us at the bungalow and gave holding school an hour a day. their names as having fully decided to be Christians. Then Mrs. Hazen and the The missionaries refused to enter Bible women went there and did some into negotiations until the helpers good work among the women. The' re- would show a more Christ-like spirit, sult is told in the words of an enemy, whereupon the strikers sent an appeal who said, "Hinduism is tottering in to the Society in Germany, which Sengapady. It will fall and they will all naturally can not be listenecl to against become Christians." On an itinerary the decision of the missionaries. just closed we fuund one village where twelve heads of families are eager to Some native Christians and misbecome Christians and want a teacher sionaries are in favor of employing among them. In another place thirty native helpers for their full time and families were just ready to embrace increasing their wages with the help Christianity held back only by the op- of the native congregations, which position of their head man, who since have been doing little or nothing then has signified his consent. In still hitherto. another, forty families show great enthusiasm in coming to Christ. Their Who would have expected a strike women are especially eager, which is of native missionary helpers for quite unusual. ,ye are now about to higher wages in East Africa? take a man away from a place that does not yield much fruit and put him there, INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME feeling confident that we shall have the MISSIONS COUNCIL entire caste of that village. Some fifteen years ago the Foreign A STRIKE OF NATIVE HELPERS }Iission Boards of the United States and Canada decided to meet together The tendency to "strike" for higher 111 annual conference to discuss wages is spreading to the mission problems and policies and plans of field and invading the Gospel work. closer cooperation. These meetings The missionaries of the N eukirchen have proved so helpful that some of Missionary Society recently sent the Home Mission Boards met last strange ancl painful news from East fall and, having agreed among them- Africa. All native helpers in the mis- selves, invited the cooperation of sionary work on the banks of the other boards in the formation of a Tana River went on strike, demanding "Home Missions Council." Memberan increase of wages. From our stand- ship in this organization has already point their wages of from ten to twelve been asked for by the Baptist, Congrerupees ($3 to 3.66) a month may seem very small, but the missionaries

gational, Episcopal, Lutheran, Metho- it was almost universal; now it is a dist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant, rare exception when a preacher is Presbyterian North and South, Re- addicted to the use of either ferformed and United Presbyterian mented or distilled liquors as a bever- Home Mission organizations, making age; and, from personal ex/erience, a majority of the Protestant Chris- after twenty years of growing intitians of America. Others are ex- macy with British family life, we can pected to join. A conference of the say that in not one case in fifty have Boards held last February to consider we found any sort of liquors in use the interests of religious work among by the families we have visited. immigrants was attended by about one hundred. Next winter a series THE KING OF SWEDEN AND of joint presentations of the Home MISSIONS Mission cause in the leading cities of the country is planned. In two-day King Gustavus of Sweden has isconventions the saving of the nation sued the following proclamation, will be presented in the most com- which deserves attention as coming prehensive way, on undenominational from so influential a man: "There lines-each convention closing with is a wide-spread indifference to special denominational meetings at Christ, and even blasphemies against which the subject will be brought Him are being heard. None of us, home in a practical way to church- alas, can say that he has so opposed members. The close relation of this the evil by word and deed, or so tesmovement to that of Federation is tified in behalf of truth and right, evident, and it is hoped to bring it that he can call himself without to the front at the next national con- responsibility for these current sins. vention of the Federation in Phila- Let us remember, great is the respondelphia next December. sibility of a people which rejects the saving grace of God. We look much DECREASE OF CRIME IN BRITAIN for change and improvement. The most important change, the most It is refreshing to know, by trust- necessary improvement, is a universal worthy testimony, that in the last turning to God. half-century official criminal statistics show a decided relative decrease of "In spite of the great hostility criminality, while in 1906 there was against the Gospel, however, we see practically as many offenses against that it brings blest results among law as fifty years before, the popula- ourselves and also among the heathen tion had nearly doubled (19,000,000 in these days. Like as living seeds to 34,000,000), so that relatively the are carried across the waters and bear number of crimes has decreased about fruit upon foreign shores, so the Gosforty per cent. It is quite as hopeful pel reaches the heathen; and since we a sign that this decrease is so largely are coworkers in that labor; it must owing to the successful work of the be done by us with such true love that British temperance organizations. the desire of our hearts to bring to The habit of using intoxicants is not our fellow men in foreign lands that half as prevalent as half a century gift which we ourselves consider the ago. Then, even among the clergy, pearl of great price becomes apparent to all."

EARL OF CROMER ON ISLAM *

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.O. .uthor of "Arabia. the Cradle of Islam/' etc.

The scholarly work on modern In order that those who imagine Egypt by the Earl of Cromer, which Islam to be a handmaid of Christianity has jus-t been published and has al- may be enlightened, we quote the folready reached a second edition, is re- lowing paragraphs from Chapters markable for nothing more than for its XXXIV and xxxv. No comment is brief preface. In its sixteen words we necessary save to remind the admirers have the key to the whole book. Lord of Islam that so unprejudiced an ob- Cromer writes: "I am wholly respon- server and schol;l,rIy a thinker as the sible for the contents of this book. It Earl of Cromer seems to agree in the has no official character whatsoever," verdict of the missionaries that there and just because this book gives a pic- is no hope for Egypt in Islam. ture of modern Egypt by him who created it, and who now speaks from The Failure of Islam behind the scenes of what his eyes have seen and his hands have handled, He says: "The reasons why Islam as the narrative is accurate and the ob- a social system has been a complete servations are unprejudiced and relia- failure are manifold. ble. Noone will accuse Lord Cromer of prejudice against Egypt and the "First and foremost, Islam keeps Egyptians or against the Moslem faith. women in a position of marked infe- As he himself says: "It is not possible riority. In the second place, Islam, to live so long as I have lived in Egypt speaking not so much through the Kowithout acquiring a deep sympathy ran as through the traditions which with the Egyptian people." cluster round the Koran, crystallizes religion and law into one inseparable It was with surprize, therefore, that and immutable whole, with the result I read a review of "Modern Egypt" that all elasticity is taken away from in the most important Moslem paper the social system. If to this day an published in Cairo, which, instead of Egyptian goes to law over a question of testamentary succession, his case is reviewing the book with sympathy, decided according to the antique prinmade an attack on Lord Cromer in ciples which were laid down as apfour articles-the last of which was plicable to the primitive society of the twenty-nine columns long-criticizing Arabian Peninsula in the seventh cenhis statements in regard to Islam as a tury. Only a few years ago (r890), social system and a barrier to progress. the Grand Mufti of Cairo, who is the It took two pages of objections to an- authoritative expounder of the law of swer the paragraphs that Lord Cromer Islam, explained how bands of robbers wrote on the condition of Mohamme- should be treated who were found dan womanhood in Egypt, and the guilty of making armed attacks on a editor of El M oeyyid was specially in- village by night. The condemned dignant because of the statement that criminal might be punished in six cliff.. Moslems were intolerant and some- ferent ways. He might have liis riglit times fanatic. hand and left foot cut off and then be '''Modern Egypt," by, the Earl of Cromer. 2 vats.: 8vo. $6.00. M~crojlla,n & Co., 1908.,

decapitated; or he might be mutilated, strike him, to claim an eye for an eye as before, and then crucified; or he and a tooth for a tooth. Islamism, might be mutilated, decapitated, and therefore, unlike Christianity, tends to eventually crucified; or he might be engender the idea that revenge and simply decapitated or simply crucified, hatred, rather than love and charity, or decapitated first and crucified after- should form the basis of the relations wards. Full details were given in the between man and man; and it incul- Mufti's report of the mode of cruci- cates a special degree of hatred against fixion which was to be adopted. The those who do not accept the Moslem condemned person was to be attached faith. 'When ye encounter the unbeto a cross in a certain manner; after lievers,' says the Koran/strike off their which 'il sera perce it la memelle heads until ye have made a great gauche par une lance, qui devra etre slaughter among them, and bind them remuee dans la blessure jusqu'a ce que in bonds. '. .. 0 true believers, if ye la mort ait lieu.' . . . assist God, by fighting for His religion, He will assist you against your ene- "In the third place, Islam does not, mies, and will set your feet fast; but indeed, encourage, but it tolerates sla- as for the infidels, let them perish; and very. Mohammed found the custom their works God shall render vain. existing among the pagan Arabs; he . . . Verily, God wiil introduce those minimized the evil. But he was pow- who believe and do good works into erless to abolish it altogether. His gardens beneath which rivers flow, but followers have forgotten the discour- the unbelievers indulge themselves in agement, and have generally made the pleasures, and eat as beasts eat; and permission to possess slaves the prac- their abode shall be hell fire.' " tical guide for their conduct. This is another fatal blot in Islam." . . . Lord Cromer goes on to say that it is because of this intolerant spirit of "Lastly, Islam has the reputation of Islam and the volcano of fanaticism being an intolerant religion, and the which is always ready for an eruption reputation is, from some points of that the Englishman in Egypt must do view, well deserved, though the bald his best to abstain from all interference and sweeping accusation of intoleranCE- in religious matters. It is startling to requires qualification and explanation. read these words even from Lord Cromer in regard to the British policy Nevertheless, the general ten- in Egypt: dency of Islam is to stimulate intolerance and engender. hatred and con- "He will look the other way when tempt not only for polytheists, but also greedy Sheiks swallow up the endowfor all monotheists who will not repeat ments left by pious Moslems for charthe formula which acknowledges that itable purposes. His Western mind Mohammed was indeed the Prophet of may, indeed, revolt at the misappro- God." … priation of funds, but he would rather let these things be than incur the "'More than this, the Moslem has for charge of tampering with any quasicenturies past been taught that the bar- religious institution. For similar reabarous principles of the lex talionis are sons, he will abstain from laying his sanctioned and even enjoined by his reforming hand on the iniquities of the religion. He is told to revenge himself on his enemies, to strike them that

EARL OF CROMER ON

Kadi's courts; The hired perjurer will they will only avail him so far that be allowed full immunity to exercise they may perhaps tend to obviate any his profession, for the Englishman is active eruption of the volcano of ininformed that the criminal can not be tolerance." brought to justice without shaking one of the props which hold together the If such was the British policy in rereligious edifice built twelve centuries gard to Islam as the state religion for ago by the Prophet of Arabia. He did Egypt, we need not be surprized that not for many years allow a murderer, the Gordon Memorial College has bewhose offense was clearly proved, to come a Mohammedan institution, be hanged because Islam declared-or and that the British occupation has was supposed by many ill-informed strengthened Islam not only in Egypt, Moslems to declare-that such an act but throughout all North Africa.* is unlawful unless the murderer confesses his crime, or unless the act is Women lind Polygamy committed in the presence of two witnesses; and he accepted this principle In regard to the degradation of in deference to Moslem sentiment, women and the baneful effects of with the full knowledge that, in accept- polygamy, the writer of "Modern ing it, he was givil~g a direct encour- Egypt" gives no uncertain testimony: agement to perjury and the use of "Look now to the consequences which torture to extract evidence. In the result from the degradation of women work of civil juridical reform, he will in Mohammedan countries. In respect bear with all the antiquated formalities to two points, both of which are of of the Mehkemeh Sheraieh. He will vital importance, there is a radical difscrupulously respect all Moslem ob- ference between the position of Mosservances. He will generally, amidst lem women and that of their European some twinges of his sabbatarian con- sisters. In the first place, the face of science, observe Friday as a holiday, the Moslem woman is veiled when she and perform the work of the Egyptian appears in public. She lives a life of Government on Sunday. He will put seclusion. The face of the European on slippers over his boots when he woman is exposed to view in public. enters a mosque. He will pay his re- The only restraints placed on her spects to Moslem notabilities during movements are those dictated by her the fast of Ramazan and the feast of own sense of propriety. In the second Bairam. He will, when an officer of place, the East is polygamous, the the army, take part in Moslem relig- West is monogamous. ious ceremonies, fire salutes at religious festivals, and sometimes expose "It can not be doubted that the sehis life under the burning rays of an clusion of women exercises a baneful African sun rather than substitute a effect on Eastern society. The argu- Christian helmet for the tarboosh, ments on this subject are, indeed, so which is the distinctive mark of the commonplace that it is unnecessary to Moslem soldier in the Ottoman domin- dwell on them. It will be sufficient to ions. And when he has done all these say that seclusion, by confining the things and many more of a like nature, sphere of woman's interest to a very limited horizon, cramps the intellect '* See the statement by Dr. Andrew Watson in the Report of the Cairo Conference, "The Mo- hammedan World of To-day."

and withers the mental development of of sound understanding and of mature one-half of the population in Moslem age.' "

countries. An Englishwoman asked an The practise of monogamy has of Egyptian lady how she passed her late years been gaining ground among time. 'I sit on this sofa,' she an- the more enlightened Egyptians; nev- swered, 'and when I am tired, I cross ertheless, it can not as yet. be called over and sit on that.' Moreover, inas- general. "The first thing an Egypti;m much as women, in their capacities as of the lower class will do when he gets wives and mothers, exercise a great in- a little money is to marry a second fluence over the characters of their wife. A groom in my stables was di- husbands and sons, it is obvious that vorced and remarried eleven times in the seclusion of women must produce the course of a year or two. I remem- a deteriorating effect on the male pop- ber hearing of an old Pasha who com- ulation, in whose presumed interests o plained peevishly that he had to go to the custom was originally established, the funeral of his first wife, to whom ,md is still maintained. he had been married forty years pre- "The effects of polygamy are more viously, and whose very existence he baneful and far-reaching than those of had forgotten."

seclusion. The whole fabric of Euro- Weare told by the armchair critics pean society rests upon the preserva- and the admirers of Islam as a system tion of family life. Monogamy fosters that it lifts the African pagan to a familylife, polygamy destroys it. The higher morality. Let us hear what monogamous Christian respects wom- "Modern Egypt" thinks of this type en; the teaching of his religion and of Mohammedan morality: "Among the incidents of his religious worship other consequences, resulting from tend to elevate them. He sees in th~ polygamy and the. customs which dus- Virgin Mary an ideal of womanhood, ter round polygamy, it may be noted which would be incomprehensible in a that, whereas in the West the elevation Moslem country. The Moslem, on the of women has tended toward the re- other hand, despises women; both his finement both of literature and of con- religion and the example of his versation, in the East their degrada- Prophet, the history of whose family tion has encouraged literary and life has been handed down to him, tend conversational coarseness. This coarse- to lower them in his eyes. Save in ness has attracted the attention of all exceptional cases, the Christian fulfills who have written on Egyptian man- the vow which he has made at the altar ners and customs. It is true that the to cleave to his wedded wife for life. Moslem may argue that he started 600 The Moslem, when his passion is sated, years later than the Christian in the can if he likes throw off his wife like race to attain civilization, and that, an old glove. According to the Sun- apart from the English dramatists of nis, whose doctrines are quoted be- the seventeenth century, the writings cause the Egyptians are SUl1nis, 'A of Boccaccio and of Rabelais denote husband may divorce his wife without a state of society no more refined than any misbehavior on her part. or with- that which at present exists in Egypt; out assigning any cause. The divorce and he may use this argument with all of every husband is effective if he be the greater reason inasmuch as the

class of humor which finds most favor sion took place, how melancholy was in Egyptian society is very much akin the result! The Moslem and the to that which we may now read in the Christian would agree as to the nature Decameron. But, in the first place, it of the fungus which was stifling all is to be observed that the Decameron that was at one time healthy in the is a model of refinement as compared original growth; they would apprewith many works in Arabic; and, in ciate in like fashion the history of the second place, it may be doubted its extension; but whilst the symwhether, even in the Middle Ages, the pathetic Christian would point out general coarseness of European soci- with courteous but inexorable logic ety was ever on a par with that of the that any particular remedy proposed modern Egyptians." would be either inefficacious or would destroy not only the fungus but at The Future of Islam the same time the parent tree, the Moslem, too honest not to be con- Finally, Lord Cromer takes up the vinced, however much the conviction subject of the future of Islam, and might cost him pain, could only utter shows that the best men among the a bitter wail over the doom of the Mohammedans, those who are most creed which he loved, and over that enlightened and most progressive, are of the baneful system to which his attempting a hopeless task when they creed had given birth." speak of the reformation or repristination of Islam. "Let no practical If there is no hope of moral reform politicians think that they have a plan in Islam, and if it is impossible for capable of resuscitating a body, which the British reformer in Egypt to put is not, indeed, dead, and which may new life into this dying system, has yet linger on for centuries, but which the time not come for the British is nevertheless politically and socially Government to substitute for a painful moribund, and whose gradual decay neutrality a real manly Christian polcan not be arrested by any modern icy, favorable to missions in the Nile palliatives however skilfully they may be applied." Valley and, using the force of a Chris- To reform Islam and bring its ways tian civilization, to give new character into harmony with modern civilization, and new life to modern Egypt? The we are assured by the Earl of Cromer, Earl of Cromer rises to the dignity is like trying to "square the circle." of an Old Testament prophet when To the Moslem, the hierarchy, he he states, in regard to the Moslem of states, naturally represent the ne plus Egypt, that "his conservatism is due ultra of conservatism. To introduce to an instinct of self-preservation, and the principles of Western civilization to a dim perception that, if he allows necessarily means to undermine the himself to be even slightly reformed, system of Islam. He writes: "On the all the things to which he attaches imcommon ground of ethics the Moslem portance will be not merely changed of this type could meet the Christian in this or that particular, but will and discuss matters of common in- rather be swept off the face of the terest without stirring the fires of earth." Perhaps he is not far wrong. religious strife. But when the discus- "Altho there are many highly educated gentlemen who profess the Moslem

religion, it has yet to be proved that have seen to-day, ye shall see them Islam can assimilate civilization with- again no more forever.''' The prophout succumbing in the process. It is, ecy may be approaching fulfilment in indeed, not improbable that, in its pas- a sense different to that in which it sage through the European crucible, was addrest to the Israelites. many of the distinctive features of Islam, the good alike with the bad, If the old Egypt and the old Egypwil! be volatilized, and that it will tians are passing away, will the new eventually issue forth in a form Egypt, in spite of social and material scarcely capable of recognition. 'The prosperity, be better than the old un- Egyptians,' Moses said, 'whom ye less Christ delivers the country from agnosticism and infidelity?

SYSTEMATIC MISSIONARY READING EDITORIAL Bunyan has taught us how im- strictions, and welcomed to COll– portant are eye gate and ear gate, if munion with the intellectual princes we would enter the City of Mansoul, of the realm of letters. and it is not improbable that more knowledge finds entrance through eye Books hold to missions a vital regate than any other. lation, not only as the treasuries of the great facts of the world's religious The power to read books is one condition and history, but as the of the foremost furnishings for a true records of missionary history and life work. It not only makes ac- biography, sacrifice and service, herocessible the best sources of informa- ism and achievement. Books are the tion and intelligence, as to universal memorials and monuments, without facts; but it puts into the hand of which the very memory of such lives the humblest reader a magic key to and labors would perish; for, tho the author's inner life, introducing all lasting impress is often left on living who take pains to use it to the most human beings, even converts die, select circle of human writers and and tradition is too untrustworthy to thinkers in every department of be the custodian of such priceless learning and literature. If acquaint- memories. Our libraries are the true ance with the aristocracy of letters "catacombs" the dwelling-places of be sought through ordinary channels, the dead; for in their books authors we find many hindrances to access, perpetually abide among us, living, some of which may prove barriers breathing, speaking, acting and movpractically insurmountable; but who- ing on mankind. ever can read, and will undertake to do so carefully, discriminatingly and It is of prime importance, especially sympathetically, will find himself ad- to young people, to form habits of mitted to the arcana of an author's systematic, careful, thoughtful readlife on a level of equality with all ing. Those who properly appreciate others, unrestrained by artificial re- the value and virtue of a good book will not neglect this open door to the highest culture, in the companionship relation of missions to the locality of the wise, the great, and the good. where the work is to be done, which What a privilege to have such free- includes, of course, the distribution of dom of access to the world's true roy- the various races and religions of the alty, tho separated by distance, by a world. This was William Carey's foreign tongue, or even by death! starting-point, and the pains he took to sit at the feet of the wisest and to acquire some exact knowledge of best of men or women, to learn the facts is amazing. Out of such few secrets of their success. books as he could get-mainly, "Cook's Voyages Round the World" Lisb of Missionary Books -he first gathered knowledge of the world's religious state, and then, with Requests come to us with great such crude helps as a poor frequency, and often urgency, for shoemaker's shop afforded-leather, guidance in the choice of the best mis- brown paper and a paint-brush-he sionary literature, and it may be that made a leather globe, and a map of many inquiries may be answered in the world on Mercator's projection, a general outline of a reading method, and by figures and shades of color tho the theme suggests too broad '1 represented the comparative condition field to be covered save in such out- of different countries and peoples, line. The report of the Ecumenical adding new features as he acquired Conference of 1900 has an appendix new facts. It was such industry and of 28 pages, in which Dr. Harlan P. systematic application as this that Beach has compiled a list of the mis- made Carey's shop such a place of sionary literature of the nineteenth cen- information that Thomas Scott, the tury. That bibliography is confessedly Commentator, called it "Carey's Colfar from .exhaustive, yet it con- lege." A glance at his map, with its tains over 1,600 volumes; and already records of the forms of religion prethe eight years of a new century have vailing in different lands, their comnearly doubled this number of books, parative populations, governments, treating more or less directly of mis- and religious destitution, kept Carey sionary themes. constantly reminded of those facts' which are as fuel to the flame of mis- It would, therefore, be vain to at- sionary passion; and we would advise tempt, within our available space and our young readers to follow his plan, for our present purpose, to give a and make their own maps. However complete list even of the best books rude and crude as works of art, they on mISSIons. But it would be more will serve a purpose that not even the to the point to indicate the prin- best, manufactured to order, can ciples upon which such reading serve equally well; for the work that should be conducted by those who produces such a result draws a map wish to inform themselves on the on the mind. Nor is the task one subject. from which anyone needs shrink. Take Beach's "Geography and Atlas There are three leading aspects of of Protestant Missions and use map missions which need to be studied: paper or muslin; careful measuring the geographical, philosophical and historical.

By the geographical is meant the off of spaces, drawing the parallels Movement, will serve as an outline; of latitude and the meridians of longi- later on, Sir Monier Williams or Dr. tude, makes easy the subsequent out- Robson, on Buddhism, Zwemer on lines of the continents and their Islam, Legge on Confucianism, will countries, at first with crayon, after- be found valuable for the more thorward, with India ink, or color; and ough study of the different religions. the tracing out of mountain and river systems, with the main features The way is thus prepared for the of the countries outlined will follow. historical studies, which have been The various religions and their geo- much simplified by such first-class graphical area may be shown by helps as Dr. George Smith's "Short colors. History of Missions," or Dr. Bliss's "Concise History of Missions." Dr. The philosophical aspect of the re- D. L. Leonard has described "One ligious world should next be studied. Hundred Years of Missions," and Mr. It is well to get firmly fixt in mind Hodder has written a work on "The the leading features which distinguish Conquests of the Cross,'· which, despite the great religious systems, and con- its being now out of date and having nect each of the ten greater religions marks of haste and inaccuracy, is an of the world with some simple ap- inspiring help. Of course, the Enpropriate symbol, such as the cres- cyclopedia of Missions, by Drs. Bliss cent and the green flag for Islam; and Dwight, IS indispensable for reference. the prayer-wheel and the letter a Most requests that reach us for Buddhism with its Nirvana; the are from those who wish to read the sun for Parseeism; the Greek cross briefer books on various countries, for the Greek (burch; the crucifix for and their faiths, and the best missionthe Roman Catholic, and the cross ary biographies; and hence the main and open Bible for the Protestant. object of this paper must be kept in mind, which is to help such parties Every reader of missions should to lay" out a course of reading which master a few details, like the may be useful in fitting them for five points of Mohammedanism-the intelligent, and sympathetic cooperacreed, prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and tion with all missionary endeavor. pilgrimage to Mecca; the difference between Brahmanism and Buddhism, Without, therefore, implying that Zoroastrianism and Confucianism, books which may not be included in our mention are inferior in value, we Shintoism and Jainism, Mormon- venture to yield to a very oft-repeated request for a list of "one hund~ed ism and fetishism. These faiths helpful books on missions," by refermust be interpreted largely by a ring to some which have been found knowledge of their founders, or of by ourselves most informing and the conditions in which they ongl- stimulating, and which are easily nated; and of their religious books. obtainable. The student must understand why the Mo~lem faith is the foe of all idols and One Hundred Rooks accepts the Old Testament, etc. Dr. Burrell's "Religions of the World" or Beginning toward the sunrise, Dr. "Religions of the Mission Field," Griffis's books on the "Hermit Nation" published by the Student Volunteer and the ".Mikado's Empire" will help Feudge on "Missionary Life in to the understanding of Korea and Siam," and Mrs. Curtis on "The Laos Japan, Dr. and Mrs. Underwood of North Siam." To know the career have both written valuable books on of Boon Itt, the famous convert, is the Koreans, and the life of Joseph very helpful. Persia is inseparably Neesima by T. S. Hardy, and of Guido linked with Dr. Perkins and Dr. F. Verbeck and Samuel Rollins Grant, Henry Martyn and Fidelia Brown, supply keys to the unlocking Fiske. Turkey will become a familiar of the Sunrise Kingdom. field when one has been with Cyrus Hamlin, "Among the Turks" and Those who would know about For- read "My Life and Times"; or Crosby mosa must read such books as Dr. H. Wheeler's "Ten Years on the Eu- G. L. Mackay's "From Far For- phrates"; and to know about such mosa; and, as to China, there is a men as Goodell, Schauffler, Riggs legion of volumes. Wells Williams's and Dwight at Constantinople and H. "Middle Kingdom," and the story of ~. Barnum at Harpoot will prove not Hudson Taylor and the "China In- only informing but fascinating. land Mission" are bulky; but the life of Robert Morrison, the Syria has its noble names, like pioneer; of Peter Parker, pioneer in Bishop Gobat, Pliny Fiske and Levi medical missions; of John L. Parsons, C. A. Van Dyck and Eli Nevius, Pastor Hsi, Smith's "Chi- Smith and H. H. Jessup. Geo. E. nese Characteristics," and Glover's Post, M.D., at Beirut, is one of the "Six Thousand Miles. of Miracle"; greatest medical missionaries. the Lives of Griffith John and J as. Gilmour, of Mongolia, give glimpses Arabia has found in Dr. Jessup's of this vast field. "Women Among the Arabs," and Dr. Zwemer's standard works on As to India and Burma, one should "Arabia and the Cradle of Islam," an go backward and read about Gutz- illuminating treatment. Of course, laff, Ziegenbalg and Schwartz, who the life of Mohammed is a necessary were pioneers-Buchanan's "Star in clue to the Arabian maze. the East," which helped to fire Carey; and the lives of Duff, John Wilson As to Africa, again there is an emof Bombay, John Scudder, of Bishops barrassment of riches. Everybody Heber, Valpy French and Thoburn; reads "The Life of Livingstone," the of George Bowen; of Jewett and "Story of Madagascar," and Mullin's Clough among the Telugus; of Dr. "Wonderful Story of Uganda"; as Chamberlain; of Eliza Agnew in also the lives of Mackay and Pilking- Ceylon; Adoniram Judson and his co- ton, Bishop Hannington, and the workers among the Karens; and one black bishop, Crowther; Johnson's would hardly feel acquainted with "Seven Years in Sierra Leone," India who did not read Miss Car- Tyler'5 "Forty Years Among the michael's "Things as They Are," and Zulus"; the life of John Hogg, of follow the '11arvelous path of Pundita Lansing, and of Mary Whateley; of Ramabai. the old heroes, Moffat, Krapf, Van- derkemp and the two Lindleys, and On Siam, Mr. Cort has written on that modern hero, so recently dead, "The Heart of Farther India," Mr. Coillard, scarcely surpassed by any of the rest. Professor Naylor's "Day- Field," ancient and modern, Dr. break in the Dark Continent" is the Butler's work in India and Mexico; best of all the brief handbooks on "Lives and Deeds Worth Knowing Africa. About," by Stevenson; the lives of Count Zinzendorf, Harriet Newell, The Isles of the Sea find noble Melinda Rankin, David Brainerd, treatment in Williams's "Missionary Raymond Lull, Richard Knill, Cap- Enterprises in the South Seas," one tain Gardiner, Jonas King, of Athens, of the greatest books ever written Chamberlain of Brazil, Keith Falon missions; Miss Gordon Cumming's coner, Sam. J. Mills by Richards, "At Home in Fiji," John Geddie's Mrs. Charles's "Three Martyrs of the work on Aneityum, and John G. Nineteenth Century," Duncan's Met- Paton's on Aniwa, Bishop Patterson's lakahtla and Egerton Young's books tragical career, and Titus Coan's on the North American Indians, an'1 "Three Years' Camp-meeting at Hilo such like may show how rich is the and Puna." biographical field.

Those who would know' about Looking at missions as a larger work in papal lands should study service to humanity, the story of Robertson's "Roman Catholic Church George Muller, Quarrier and Barin Italy," McAll's work in France, nardo among orphans; Matteo Proetc. The life of Loyola and Xavier, chet, among the Waldenses; George Griesinger's "Jesuits," and Arthur's Williams and the Y. M. C. A., Booth "Pope, Kings and People" may help and the Salvation Army; McAuley to give an insight into Romish and Hadley among New York methods. "bums"; Baedeker among Russian convicts; Father Damien and Mary There are a multitude of general Reed among lepers, etc., may hint works on missions and of biographical how wide of application is the term sketches which we would be sorry niissionary; while hundreds of biognot to own, or at least to read, such raphies like those of John Howard, as the "Ely Volume," the "History Elizabeth Fry, Florence Nightingale, of Methodist Missions," and of the Mary Lyon, Gypsy Smith, will show A. B. C. F. M.; of the "Church Mis- how it is the same Fire of God sionary Society"; Dennis's masterly which on every altar of sacrifice work on "Christianity and Social both consumes and glorifies the Progress," Thompson's "Moravia.l offering. Missions," etc. Among biographies, Walsh's "Heroes of the Mission WHY SHOULD WE STUDY FOREIGN MISSIONS?

1. "It gives breadth to the mental 4. "Missionary achievement attests and spiritual horizon," the presence and power of God in the Work of the Church." 2. "Missionary biography is rich in inspiring examples." S. "It establishes and enriches faith." 3. "It is an aid to self-denial and a single purpose : -The evangelization MALCOLM SPENCER, M.A. of the world in this generation."

BURNS, THE FIRST MISSIONARY

MANCHURIA BY REV. J O H N G. DUNLAP, NEW-CHWA NG, MANCHURIA In the soft light of the fading day some day I would retell the story for a little group of Scotch and Irish the possible blessing of others. missionaries laid to rest one of their colleagues, one of the quarter mil- William Burns' life may be relion victims of the struggle between vealed in a series of scenes. Russia and Japan-Mrs. Westwater, of Liao-Yang. She had died of The first is laid in the old manse typhus, contracted among the hun- at Kilsyth, in Stirlingshire. A staldreds of Chinese refugees for whom she and her husband cared during several months following the great battle that raged for days about their city in August, 1904. After the service was over, and those missionaries, and Japanese officers who had paid the last token of respect to the dead, had scattered among the trees of the little graveyard, the writer found himself before a grave the legend of which read: To the Memory GRAVE OF WM. C. BUR NS of the wart lad of seventeen has come in REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS, A.M., at the end of the day, all unex- pected and travel-tired and grave- Missionary to the Chinese looking. To his mother's exclama- From the Presbyterian Church in Eng- tion, "Willie, where have you come from ?" his answer is "From Edin- land. burgh." "How did you come?" "I walked" (a distance of thirty-six Born at Dun, Scotland, April 1st, 1815, miles) . Died at Port of Nieu-Chwang, April 4th, There was then a silence, and 1868. standing on the hearth-rug with his back to the fire, he said quietly, "What II. Corinthians, Chap. v. would you think, mother, if I should be a minister, after all?" Nearness to that sacred dust brought upon the missionary the in- That sentence tells the story. spiration that comes to the patriot Hitherto he had been a careless boy, by the grave at Mount Vernon or by but now his manhood had begun. Nelson's tomb in St. Paul's. One He had loved the fi elds and woods. of the Irish missionaries stept up and said quietly, "This is a sp0t that we're all proud of." Another of them, a Mukden missionary, said later, " It was the story of Burns that made a missionary of me"; aud I recalled my first benediction on reading, fifteen years before, the record of Burns' labors, and resolved that

He had hunted, and fished, and felled day of Thy power." The peopic trees, and harvested. He had done listened with the most riveted and well at his books, too, and had had solemn attention, some with tears and two sessions at Aberdeen, and then groanings. At th~ last their feelings been apprenticed to a lawyer at Edin- became too strong for all restraints burgh. He had long declared his in- and broke forth in weeping and tention of becoming a lawyer, and wailing, with here and there shouts vehemently rejected the idea of be- of joy and praise. Strong men fell ing a mlt11ster. "He saw lawyers to the ground as if dead. Almost rich and with fine houses." What alone, Burns was perfectly calm. a commentary his whole life was Tho calm and self-controlled, there upon this early aspiration! was a dramatic vividness and energy that was reminiscent of Whitefield, The second scene is in Robert but due simply to an intense and Murray McCheyne's pulpit at Dundee. awful realization of eternal truth and He had finished at Aberdeen and a divine presence. taken his theological course at Glasgow. Licensed to preach in 1839, he Followed eight years of intense found his first work in one of the evangelistic activity, frequently swaygreatest churches of Scotland, Mc- ing thousands with the power of a Cheyne's at Dundee. The call to sup- Wesley or Whitefield. The mounply, during several months, for one tain glens, the crowded river steamof the most holy and gifted and suc- boat, the noisy 100m-shop, the solicessful preachers of the century was tary cottage, the wayside tavern, the a stern test for the young licentiate. barracks, the market-square, the fresh from college and not yet twenty- coal-pit, the harvest-field, as well as five. No panoply of mere "gifts" the great churches of the cities and could have stood that test, and cer- towns of Scotland, all witnessed his tainly William Burns, young, inex- labors of those years and showed their perienced, measured and slow of fruit. Nor was it Scotland alone. speech, with no peculiar charm of In Newcastle and in Dublin, and in poetry or sentiment or natural elo- scores of towns and villages in Upper quence, was doomed to failure but and Lower Canada, in English and for one thing-he had THE gift. His Gaelic and French, like an Apostle words had a weight and a power that with the gift of tongues, he witnessed carried them to the heart and the con- to the resurrection of "this Jesus" and science of his hearers of whatever called thousands from the death-sleep class. His preaching was by the of sin. power of the Holy Spirit. He was like Evan Roberts in his Scene three finds him the Evan spirit and power-able to speak only Roberts of his time and country, the what he felt, and that only while he central figure of a revival that swept felt it and so far as he felt it, only through the Lowlands in 1839-40. out of the abundance of his heart, and It began on a day when he preached often silent altogether rather than at a communion service in his father's speak that which was merely known church at Kilsyth. His text was, or believed; a very prophet; a John "Thy people shall be willing in the the Baptist, living as it were in the

1<)08] WILLIAM BURNS, FIRST MISSlOIARY TO MANCHURIA

wilderness, making himself grandly April, 1844, he suddenly appeared at. solitary for the work of Christ, an-i a friend's door in Dublin with a small calling men to repent and flee from bundle in his hand, the whole of his the coming wrath. He was like luggage. He had come to preach, Roberts, too, in his exaltation of and night after night in an open space prayer; "I spent the whole of this before the custom-house, whefl~ forenoon till half-past twelve In Father Mathew had administered the private with the Lord"; "Oh, for a temperance pledge, he declared "all day every week to spend entirely in the words of this life," in the face of the secret of His presence!" a derisive Catholic mob. Often his clothes were torn; not seldom the An old white-haired man WclS chair on which he stood was broken; noticed once weeping bitterly dur-< FIRST PROTESTANT CHURCH BUILT IN MANCHURIA1 1872, NOW USE!) BY JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ing his preaching and saying, "Oh! but he never was impatient, not for it's. his prayers; I canna stand his a moment did he lose his self-comprayers." But with all his zeal and mand, and his face so beamed with power and prayerfulness, he was the the joy of his Lord that some of his typical scholarly Scotch minister. persecutors were constrained to say, During a winter in Edinburgh, be- "He is a good man; we can' not make sides almost daily preaching and him angry." teaching of Bible classes, he worked in the Students' Missionary Associa- lithin thirty yards of Burns' grave tion, infusing much of his own fire lies the dust of the first martyr of and love of missions into the hearts Manchmia-the gentle Wylie, of the of the students; he taught a private Scotch mission at Liao-Yang, who Greek class in his lodgings and a was done to death by Manchu soldiers Hebrew class in the new college. in 1894. Of Wylie, too, it was said, "An angry word he could not utter," One or two pictures of those stir- "Such a power in prayer!" "Such ring years stand out vividly. In a modest man!"

Irish-Catholic Montreal was even to care for those for whom few else more dangerous than Irish-Catholic cared. Dublin, and often he preached in the Place d'Armes with a self-constituted From the first he immerse(l him- body-guard of soldiers of the famous self as completely as he could in an 93rd Regiment, to whom he had atmosphere of Chinese. He spoke ministered in Scotland. Even this Chinese, wrote Chinese, read and heard Chinese, sang and prayed in IRISH PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, NEW~CHWANG Chinese. He soon moved from the English settlement to a rented house protection did not save him from vio- among the Chinese popUlation, and lence, and to be pelted with gravel there lived in such simplicity that on and besmeared with mud, to lose even one occasion, when an excited crowd his Bible and part of his coat, to be in pursuit of a criminal stopt at his door, some one cried out, "Oh, you carried to a surgery bleeding from a need not look there; it is only a poor foreigner ." severe wound in his head-these were some of the experiences that came to It is anticipating, but twenty-one him in Montreal before he was even- years later, when the single trunk tually driven from the city. containing nearly. all the property he left behind him in tlfe world was He was in Canada about two years, opened in his brother's home in Scotreturning to Scotland in I846 to be land, a little child looking on whiscommissioned shortly as the first mis- pered, "Surely he must have been sionary of the English Presbyterian very poor." "Poor, yet making many Church to China. The five months' rich," could well be said of William voyage to China was spent chiefly in Burns. work upon the Chinese language. He arrived in Hongkong in Novem- Of his twenty years in China there ber, 1847. is not space to speak in detail. The impression that he left in China was Our first glimpse of him in China less that of what he did than of what will be in the jail at Hongkong he was. He was not a builder, not within two months of his landing, an organizer, not even a baptizer. He laboring in his halting Chinese to worked before the days of the teach the way of life to three COll- apotheosis of organization and the demned murderers. This beginning organizer; he labored it) days and in in China was characteristic, for he fields almost barren of visible results. loved to walk like Christ on the shady Besides, he was never content to be side of the world, seeking first of all in the rear-guard-the greater need ahead always challenged him and called him forward. He was a pio- neer in many fields. In his twenty years he worked in and from the fol- lowing centers-Hongkong, Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Shanghai, Swatow, Peking, and New-chwang. This list of stations would condemn many a man

BURNS, FIRST MISSiONARY TO

of restlessness or fickleness, but Will- where none other dared to go. Even iam Burns was neither restless nor the sordid Chinese recognized him as fickle. He was simply what the a man full of the love of his God French appropriately call a mission- and his fellows. When he took his aire apostolique; he was a nineteenth- last voyage from Taku to New-chwang century apostle. in 1867, with the vast field of Man- churia calling him on, the junk cap- He did not build up a great mis- tain in whose vessel he spent the three sion or attempt to do so. He did not weeks of the voyage would take no exalt his own denomination. Far more money for either his passage or his to him than the welfare of the Church food. Even the rough heathen mariof Scotland or the Presbyterian ner scorned to make gain of one Church of England was the welfare whose life was one of utter devotion of the universal Church of Christ, to the good of his fellow men. and so he worked as a brother IRISH PRESD¥TERIAN MISSION HOSPITALJ NEW·CHWANG with all evangelical missionaries. In It was ever thus. He preached Amoy, Foochow, and Peking, whe!"e daily during the seven months he there were other denominations as was allowed to live and work in Newwell as his own, it was a common chwang, but he "made no converts there' thing for Burns to be found in the as he had made few elsewhere. But course of one week preaching in Con- to-day, thirty-eight years after his gregational, Episcopal, and Methodist voice has ceased to be heard, he is chapels as well as in his own. There remembered and spoken of with revwas one kind of invitation which he erence by Chinese and Europeans never could decline, and that was an who knew him during those few invitation to preach. Men now are months and recognized the holiness earnestly preaching church U1uon of his life. As recently as yesterday in tnission fields; William Burns the writer heard one such speak of practised it fifty years ago. him-an old American pilot of over forty years on the North China His zeal and courage carried him coast. And once during the war, in into many dangers, but his manifest a prayer-meeting of Japanese soldiers, simplicity and earnestness carried him he heard one who had been in Paosafely through them all. He toured

ting-fu, and had there met a allowed to few even of the greate;,t family who had been brought to preachers, but in China reduced some- Christ by Burns nearly forty years times to teaching a few children to before, speak movingly of the lessons read in their own language or to the of Burns' life. The carpenter who drudgery of translation, "Peep of had worked for Burns, and had lis- Day," "Pilgrim's Progress," colloquial tened unmoved to his earnest appeals hymns-a tragedy apparently, yet in during life, who later made his coffin its permanent influence upon the and placed his poor worn body in ;t, lives of thousands who knew him or is to-day a valued elder of the church have read or heard of him a life at N ew-chwang. that still lives and speaks and works as truly as that of any greatest living Poor, yet making many rich; dead, missionary of to-day. If Burns' life yet speaking; his life apparently a was a tragedy, let us have many such tragedy-so conscribed, so starved tragedies. China will not be saved socially and intellectually, a man who without them. had swayed his thousands in a manner EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN JAPAN BY REV. A. OLTMANS. D.D., JAPAN ::Iissionary of the Reformed Dutch Church The emphasis in this subject should of the country by Commodore Perry be upon the word missions, rather in 1854, not by the public proclamathan upon the word educational. tion of the Gospel by the wayside or Protestant missions in modern J ap;l11 in rented halls or private dwellings of have been largely of an educational the people, but by teaching a few youth character. After having set forth the of the "Samurai" (soldier) class here reasons for this fact, we will discuss and there in the homes of the missionthe justification and the limitations of aries themselves, and in a very educational missions in Japan. guarded, and often secret, way. The reason for this simply was, that I. The Fact, and the Reasons.- Christianity was at that time in Japan If statistics were gathered showing the most strictly forbidden article. how many of the hundreds of mission- The people had been taught, through aries to Japan, both men and women, 1110re than two centuries, to fear it began their work by teaching, the per- even more than the plague. Public centage would be perhaps as high as edicts stood along the highways at sixty-five or seventy per cent. And conspicuous places, warning the peoif to these were added the number of ple most solemnly against every kind those who, tho not beginning ,15 of contact with the so-called "evil sect, teachers, have yet devoted a consider- called Christianity." In fact, the main able part of their time in Japan to reason for Japan's almost complete teaching, the percentage would prob- isolation from 1637 till 1854 was the ably run up as high as ninety. desire to keep Christianity out of the Protestant mission work in Japan W;lS country. It is highly significant that begun a few years after the opening

MISSIONS IN

the public edict-boards against the Another reason why the early mis- Christian religion were not removed sionaries in Japan devoted so much from the highways till 1873, nearly time to teaching was the restrictions twenty years after Perry secured the upon them, by treaty regulations, re- treaty between the United States anli garding travel and residence in the in- Japan, and fourteen years after the terior. Both were extremely difficult; first Protestant missionaries arrived the latter almost impossible, for many in the country. Perforce, rather than years after Japan was opened to for- from choice, all these early mission- eign intercourse. The passport system aries-like Brown, Hepburn, Verbeck, in vogue was exceedingly annoying, Ballagh and others-first became to say the least. The consequence was teachers, as this afforded them the that foreign missionaries remained only possible chance for contact with mostly in treaty ports, and there they the people. The two-sworded Samu- were almost daily beset by young men, rai, practical lords of the reaim, were and after some years by girls as well, the only ones that dared to approach requesting them to teach English in the "foreign barbarian," for the pur- their homes, or in private schools.

pose mostly of wresting from him And those who did go out to live in some knowledge of the secret of West- the interior were technically required ern greatness, disclosed to them in the by the terms of their passports to gigantic ships that had steamed up the teach in the employment of some J apa- bay of Yedo (Tokyo) and the harbor t'~se, while if they simply traveled out- of Nagasaki. For the missionaries side of treaty limits, it technically had.

to refuse these young men on the plea, to be for pleasure, or for health, often made, and justly, by later mis- or for scientific research, conditions sionaries, that they had come to Japan which for a long time sorely tried the to preach the Gospel, and not to teach tender consciences of certain mission- English and Western sciences, would anes. Of course, under the revised have been to close the only avenue treaties that came into effect in 1899, there then seemed to be open for an all these restrictions and limitations approach to at least the minds, and have been taken away.

possibly the hearts, of the Japanese. Some missions in Japan long with- The first Protestant Church in stood the assertion that any mission in Japan, organized March 10, 1872, in Japan that desired to build up a at Yokohama, consisted almost en- permanent work there must be to tirely of young men from Mr. Bal- some extent an educational mission.

lagh's school, who were baptized on Of late years, however, they have that same day as the result of a re- practically all yielded to the argument, ligious revival among the students of and at least three missions-namel.~, the school. Out of these early class<'s the Southern Baptists, the Southern of students, taught privately by the Presbyterians and the Lutherans missionaries, came several men th;:(t (Southern. Synod) -decided this past have been, even till to-day, the fore- year to start boys' schools of their most leaders, both in the Christian own. Other missions, like the North- churches of Japan and as Christian ern Baptists and the Christian Church, educators. began their educational work only a

few years ago, and I think these re- which, if they could not fathom, they gret now that they did not begin it could at least follow. The criticism many years earlier. This has no ref- sometimes made that the early miserence to the training of native sionaries in Japan' started on the workers, which every mission is bound wrong "tack," and should have sought to take in hand from the beginning, opportunities for preaching rather or "sponge" upon other missions for than tie themselves up by teaching, their supply. The entire work of the may seem to -contain a grain of truth, Y. M. C. A. in Japan, which has been but can not stand before the general so successful, especially in recent law that the duty of God's workmen years, is practically a Christian edu- is to avail themselves of such opporcational campaign for the student tunities as are offered, believing them classes. The larger missions that to be providential, and meanwhile were earliest on the field in J apan— keep their eyes and ears open for betsuch as the Episcopal, the Northern ter ones. It may well be doubted Presbyterian, the Dutch Reformed whether the critics of the early mis- (all from 1859), the Congregation:. I sionaries would have acted differently ( 1869) and the Methodist Episcopal had they been in the place of those (S. and N. 1866 and 187J)-have all whom they criticize. It has been said been, and still are, strong along the that educational missions in Japan line of Christian education. have been very expensive, and that if anything like the amount spent by the The latest statistics of educational missions for education had been spent mISSIOns available give about 4,000 upon the direct preaching of the Gosstudents in boys' boarding-schools, pel, the results for the kingdom of 7,300 in girls' boarding-schools and Christ would have been far better than about 7,000 girls and boys in day- they are now. The reply to this critischools. That means more than cism is, in the first place, that it is 18,000 of the rising generation of extremely hazardous to. affirm what Japan in almost daily contact with the would have been the results if differmission force and with the teachings of ent methods had been pursued. But, Christianity. apart from this doubtful point, it is at least interesting to note, as stated Earl)" Missions in Japan before, that those missions in Japan which for a long time stood aloof from 2. The Justification-is found, first active participation in mission educaof all, in the circumstances that tion have sooner or later nearly all surrounded the early missionaries in fallen in line with the earlier estab- Japan. It was natural for them to do lished missions. t.hat which came to hand, to enter the one open door that presented itself. Were they forced to have schools be- Nor should we imagine that the mis- cause the other missions had them? sionaries looked upon this kind of Or were they led by the conviction work as "secular," and ~ departure that in Japan the permanency of their from their calling as ambassadors of work demanded their taking part in Christ. To their minds it doubtless this particular department of labor? seemed the "divine hand," shaping the Giving these missions the benefit of destiny of a new nation by ways

lllSSlONS IN JAPAN

the doubt, we venture to say that it Church are an exceptionally intelwas the latter, rather than the former, ligent, well-educated, active and effithat led to the change in policy. cient body of men and women. It is not denied that this very fact brings That mission schools in Japan have to the Church in Japan problems of been and are expensive, both in build- peculiar difficulty, but nevertheless ings and in maintenance, as well as there is much in it for which we in teaching force, can not be denie(l. ought to be thankful. Through the The estimated value of Protestal't labors in the mission schools in Japan mission-school property at present ag- there has been raised up, during a gregates about two million yen, or comparatively few years, a body of one million dollars. But this is cer- pastors and evangelists that rank tainly several times more than the favorably with those of any countrv, amount originally paid for all this considering the kind of work they are property by the missions. There are called to do. The mission schools have mission-school properties in Tokvo also yielded hundreds of Christian that are to-day worth probably about young men and young women that as much above the original investment are equipped as teachers in these same as the running of the schools cost dur- mission schools, as well as in a large ing all the years of their existence. number of government schools. For Again, we must not forget that most the latter positions they are now of the buildings of these mission not infrequently sought out by the schools were erected with money from government in preference to graduates well-to-do donors in the home land, from the public schools. and not by the ordinary contributions of the rank and file of the Church. Even tho we may not consider mis- It is also very probable that the sums sion schools a success as direct evandonated for such buildings would nnt gelizing agencies, still we should not have been given for the general evan- forget that the present Protestant gelistic work. We may deplore this Church in Japan is largely the fruit fact, but we can not deny it. Further, of mission education. That it will 111 it will be founcI-that the income of the the future be proportionately less so leading mission schools in Japan from than in the past we may confidently matriculation fees and tuition amounts expect because of the constantly into a large sum, and covers, in some creasing expansive and self-propagacases, about half of all the expe~ses ting power of the Japanese churches. of the school, outside of the salari('s But the foundation was laid, and th(1s of foreign teachers. If some of these far the superstructure was largely schools had accommodations for dou- reared, upon the Christian education bling the numbers of their students, the received in the mission schools. fees would probably cover all their expenses, including Japanese teachers. Limitations of Mission Schools Again, a justification of educationctl 3. The Limitations.-Any one at missions in Japan is found in the pres- all familiar with the work of foreign ent condition of the Protestant Church missions knows that mission schools in the Island Empire. The great ma- on the foreign fields have their limitajority of the membership of that tions. First of all, mission schools

are not an end in themselves. Simply This applies especially in a country to educate the people of a mission land, like Japan, where the public educaeven tho that education be positively tion has attained to such a high degree Christian, is not the purpose for of efficiency and completeness, conwhich churches in the home lands un- ~idered from the material and the indertake and support missions. That tellectual points of view. Simp:y purpose is to evangelize the people; as educational institutions, mission to make them disciples and followers schools can not, and ought not to of the Lord Jesus Christ. Tho it may attempt to, compete with the governbe somewhat difficult to draw in every ment schools. The strength and usecase a clear line of demarcation be- fulness of the former, and the good tween mission education and evan- reason for their existence, must lie gelization, still in general the differ- in their distinctive features as mission ence i;:; definite and distinct. Missi011 schools, or, if preferred, as Christian education seems to me justifiable only schools. Their real success in the as the handmaid of evangelization. past has been secured through em- The main purpose of mission schools phasis upon these distinctive feature,~, should be to train an efficient body and these are also the features that of Christian workers for the Church, mark their limitation. They constitute in order to accomplish the great work the reasons for which some Japanese of the Church in the evangelization parents, not necessarily Christians, of her own land and of "the regions send their sons and daughters to misbeyond." And even tho it be true that sion schools rather than to government but a comparatively small percentage schools. Some are attracted to the of those taught in mission schools are mission school by the superior English led into that definite sphere of church taught in them. This is a laudable work, the ,mission should look upon recommendation, but to the mission the other larger percentage of stu- it is an incidental advantage, and not dents in the school as being there an object in itself. The missions mainly for the purpose of helping to gladly give to their students the best furnish the smaller percentage of ac- English at their command, if by so tive church workers. It is a sifting doing they can the better touch for process, like that of river-bed gold, good the real hearts and lives of these and much mixed sand must be young men and women of Japan. handled, perhaps, for the sake of a This is something far beyond the ken comparatively small quantity of the and concern of the ordinary Japanese precious metal. At the same time, we teacher in the public school, but it are joyfully certain that the labor be- constitutes the prime purpose and at stowed upon those who do not come the same time an unavoidable limitawithin the ranks of Christian workers, tion of mission schools. In the Ipisor even of believers, is not in vain, sion boys' schools, especially, it keeps and seed sown in this way is not in- more away from the schools than it frequently found "after many days." attracts to them, but those whom it does attract are of the best and most A second limitation of mission hopeful material in the country. schools is in their efficiency or completeness as educational institutions. We might finally speak of a limita-

EDUCATIO:–JAL MISSIONS IN

tion of mission schools in regard to to obtain endowments for them suffitimc-. That miSSIOn schools are cient to make their annual appropri;J.- eventually, and gradually, to give place tions by the mission boards unnecesto, or to change into, Christian schools, sary. Could this be accomplished, it supported and carried on by the might seem that, unless prevented by Japanese churches and individual the terms of the endowment gifts, Christians themselves, goes of course schools thus endowed would soon be without saying. The teaching force placed largely or wholly under' the of every mission school of any size in control of the Japanese. The fact, Japan consists to-day largely of J apa- however, is that, under the new laws nese, the missionary teaching for the of property-holding in Japan, these most part the English branches and educational plants of the missions are the Bible classes. This does not at present nearly all owned by coniwholly apply to theological schools panies, consisting of the missionaries, and schools for the training of Bible acting for their respective Boards of women. The reason for such a com.. Foreign Missions in the home land. para'tively large force of Japanese This would be a sufficient safeguard teachers is not only an economic one, against any such fear above menit is also because of real efficiency tioned, for which fear, however, no one attained. has sufficient grounds. The time when the Japanese can entirely care for the Mission-School Control Christian education of their country seems still a great way off, and As to the control of mission schools, meanwhile the mission schools have the majority are still under the control splendid opportunities, in harmoniol~s of the respective missions; but some, cooperation with tfte Japanese Chrislike the "Meiji-gaku-in" at Tokyo, tians, to make broad and deep the are governed by a joint board of re- foundations already laid of the gents, consisting of equal numbers Christian Church in Japan, and in raisof Japanese and foreign missionaries. ing up a large body of consecrated The "Doshisha," at Kyoto, has been young men and young women, upon rapidly passing from the control of whom will fall increasingly the glorithe American Board Mission to that ous task of leading their own countryof the Japanese, and can hardly be men, the people of the "Land of the classed any 'longer as a mission school. Rising Sun," into the light of the What prevents other mission schools knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus from going the same way is in part Christ, as the Son of God, and the Retheir lack of. financial support on the deemer of the world. part of the Japanese. Strong efforts are now made by some of these schools

FAMILY 01" TilE OKAYAM.I

THE GREAT ORPHANAGE AT OKAYAMA BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU, HAWAII The city of Okayama, not very far tures of Okayama and other parts of from Kobe, Japan, is celebrated for Japan, and so gain the sympathy and three things: her~ are made the be5t cooperation of as many as possible in dumplings in all Japan; here is found this, one of the worthiest charities in one of the most beautiful and famous the world. of the public gardens of the empire; and here, also, is one of the largest NIr. Onoda brought some very inorphanages in the Far East. teresting views of the daily life in the orphanage, and also moving pictures Mr. J. Ishii is the superintendent of of other places in the empire.

this remarkable orphanage, where Okayama Orphanage, now in its hundreds of little children are gath- twenty-first year of continuous service, ered. was the first Protestant institution or- ganized in Japan to care for homeless The assistant superintendent of the children. It was also the first Chris- Okayama orphanage, Mr. T. Onoda, tian enterprise to receive a grant-inrecently visited Honolulu for three .aid from the Emperor and Empress of reasons; fir~;t, to visit Hawaii's schools Japan. and to study especially the industrial work carried on at institutions like Located in a city of 85,000 people Kamehameha, Lahainaluna and the near the geographical center of the Hila Boarding-School; second, to a;::- empire, it is national and even internaqnaint his countrymen here with the tional in the scope of its benevolent ileeds of the orphanage and secure work. their support; and, third, to show pic- Like many another striking succe~s

GREAT ORPHANAGE AT

in educational or evangelistic effort, terests of the orphanage. The esprit the work of this great institution cen- de corps of the institution is one its ters around the unique personality of chief assets and recommendations. one individual, the founder and present superintendent of the orphanage. Four times in its history Okayama orphanage has risen to meet great na- A man of simple faith, sublime self- tional emergencies; namely, two wars, devotion and tireless energy, J. Ishii one earthquake and one famine. Jn is one of the marked workers' of this the spring of 1906 it befriended 823 advanced age. He has been in turn famine waifs, taking them to Okaan ardent student of the lives and yama from northeastern Japan, and labors of George Muller, General S. 285 of these children are still in their C. Armstrong, General William Booth, foster home. In consequence of this and Dr. Barnado. His own work suddeQ increase of its numbers from shares the impress of their wonderful 375 to I,200 children, a debt of characters and successful mehods. $30,000 has been contracted, which But above all he is a loyal disciple of should be canceled during the present Jesus of Nazareth, 'a believer in prac- year, in addition to supplying daily .tical righteousness, who spends him- needs. self and all his resources in work for needy children, ex-convicts and the An interesting incident showing suffering poor. He is assisted in his how this work has sometimes received present work by 16 school-teachers, support occurred just after the great 40 house-mothers, and 50 other earthquake in Japan of seventeen helpers, all loyally devoted to the in- years ago. Mr. Ishii heard that many orphans, left by that disaster, needed ONE OF THE HOME CLASSES~ OKAYAMA ORPHANAGE

BOYS OF THE OKAYAMA OR PHANAGE to be cared for, but he had no funds. is not much, but it is all that I have." At that time he was providing for That was a start, and like the few about 120 children in the home. loaves of the lad 011 the shore of Gali- lee, it grew until more than $[,000 A little Japanese girl came to him hac! been raised, and 85 of the and said. "Here is 20 sen [about one needy children were taken into the dime). I want it to help care for those orphanage. poor children of the earthquake. It THE HOME RELlGI()NOF THE JAPANESE BY MILDRED GRAHAM LAYMAN Of the two great religions of Japan, head of the household acting as the Buddhism and S~into, the latter is, in priest of the family is still maintained. a double sense, the home religion, so far as it is a religion. It was the wor- The elementary beliefs of Shinto ship of the people before Buddhism are that all the dead become gods, was introduced, and it is the religion good or bad, according to their lives; most intimately associated with the that these gods, the spirits of the dead, homes of the people. Shinto is a form remain in this world, in their tombs or of ancestor worship, and originated in the homes whieh they occupied in from a family cult in which the head oi life, and, tho invisible, share in the each family was the priest. A more life of the living; and, most important modern form made use of temples, like of all, that the happiness of the dead Buddhism, and even adopted some of depends upon the care and service of the forms and ceremonies of Bud- the living, and, in turn, the happiness dhism, but the primitive idea of the and prosperity of the living depend upon the spirits of the departed.

THE HOME RELIGION OFTHE

Many foreigners think the Japanese it is always Shinto. In- this household a very irreligious people; that in spite shrine are kept the burial tablets of of the fact that they worship millions the deceased members of the family.

of gods, they are not deeply concerned These are small white sticks made in about any. This is because it is always the form of tombstones, on which difficult for strangers to discover the are written the names of the dead per- inner life and thought of a people. sons. If Buddhism is also the faith There is no regularly recurring day of of the family, there will be an image.

worship, corresponding to the Chris- of Buddha and there- may be many tian Sabbath, when all the devout other idols, but the "spirit-sticks," or people may be seen at the same time burial tablets, are always there.

making their way to a common place Prayers are repeated and an offering of worship. But it is a great mistake made before this household shrine to look at the temple worship of the every day. Before the family may Japanese in order to judge what partake of food, a small portion of the Christianity has to. overcome. One rice cooked for the family is taken out must study the home worship. of the rice-pot and placed in front of After being in Japan a mimber of the shrine, with a simple prayer for years, I became especially interested in protection and care from the spirits a certain woman who attended our of the dead. This is not done one day meetings, and through her began to and entirely forgotten the next, as is know something of the strength of the case with the family prayers of so this home religion. She was a mid- many Christian homes in America.

dle-class woman, intelligent and re- That much, at least is done in the Jap- fined, and after attending the meetings anese home every day. On special for a long time with great regularity, occasions, such as the anniversary of and listening very carefully to the the death of the loved one or on re- answers to her questions, she began to ligious-festival days, the shrine re- study the Bible for herself. At last ceives special attention. The photo- she began to offer public prayer to graph of the deceased may be placed the true God, said she believed in with the burial tablets, and special Christ and was going to follow His food and wine are offered.

teachings. In every respect but one These ceremonies before the home she seemed to be truly converted. She shrine are not, as a rule, long or very could not give up the worship of her formal, but the faithfulness with which ancestors. She could not throw asi< Ie they are carried on is what shows how her "spirit-sticks," altho she gladly much they mean. It is really a very removed every oth~r idol from her touching faith, the belief that the dear home. ones are or may be ever near, Hearn, Every home in Japan, unless it be in his "Japan," has so beautifully writ- a Christian home, practkaUy e~ery ten of this belief: "They are not home has its "god-shelf." This thought of as dead; they are believed "god-shelf" may be a combination to remain among those who loved Buddhist and Shinto shrine, for many them. Unseen they guard the home, families hold both religions; but if and watch over the welfare of its in- there is only one religion in the home, mates; they hover nightly in the glow

of the shrine-lamp: and the stirring under teachers in government school., of its flame is the motion of them. and private schools, and we were re- They dwell mostly in their lettered ceived by them, into their home life, tablets; from their shrine they observe more freely than in any other neigh- and hear what happens in the house: borhood in which we ever lived.

they share the family joys and sor- These families were intelligent, re- rows; they want affection; but the . fined, educated people. They had ad- morning and evening greetings of the vanced far beyond the average Japa- family are enough to make them nese in getting away from the ordinary happy. They require nourishment; beliefs and superstitions of the com- but the vapor of food contents them. mon people.. No images of foxes, or They are exacting only as regards the rice gods, or gods of wealth, or even daily fulfilment of duty; to neglect images of Buddha, were worshiped them is a cruelty, is the proof of an in their homes; yet in everyone of evil heart; to cause them shame by ill these homes the "god-shelf," with its conduct, to disgrace their name by bad "spirit-sticks," was as carefully at- actions, is the supreme crime. tended as in any home in Japan.

This, the home religion of the Japa- It will be many years ye~ befo!'e nese, the most simple form of Shinto, Japan can give up her ancestor wor- is yet the strongest barrier which ship. Their whole system of govern- Christianity has to overcome. One ment is founded upon it. But the often hears the statement that Bud- "grain of mustard-seed" has been dhism has largely lost its hold on the planted, is beginning to grow, and t:le people, and there is much truth in this; time will come when the intense loy- the same is true of Confucianism, but alty and faithfulness now manifested not of Shinto. in the worship of ancestral spirits For a year we lived in Tokyo, in <- will be transferred to the worship of locality where we were practicaEy One Great Eternal Spirit. When that surrounded by the homes of school- is true what a Christian nation the teachers. There were principals and Japanese will become.

AFRICAN MISSIONARY ISOLATION BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, D.D., WEST AFRICA Every mi'ssion-field, in any heathen But, as to isolation, I think only land, has its special difficulty for the Point Barrow, within the Arctic Circle, missionary worker that calls out our and Tibet surpass Africa in the sympathy. Listening to narratives loneliness that awaits candidates for of personal experiences, in almost mission service. The pain of isolaany missionary convention, there will tion, that at first does not strike the be, from some, stories of physical listener to the story as a very great deprivations; from others, theological affliction, is one that grows, and' for or national or class antipathies and which there is little relief. But manoppositions; from all, personal trials kind is gregarious. Isolation is an of their moral and spiritual natllre~. affliction that, tho at the moment less sharp than a wound, disease, hunger, formative or educative of local mi3- cold, heat, or insult, becomes erosive, sionary interest. But tourists do not like the continued wearing away by include West Africa in their schedule.

a persistent water-drop on a stone. They do, indeed, start on the African Dynamite, in a moment, could shatter west coast steamers, but they drop off that stone to fragments; the explo- at the Canary Islands, for health at sion would be heard and commented Las Palmas, or for 'the glory of snow- on; and then the shattered stone crowned rosy-tinted Peak of Teneriffe.

would be forgotten; for, simply, it There does come an occasional scien- no longer exists. But the block, tist; Du Chaillu to shoot gorillas; lying under the drip, drip, day and· :Mary Kingsley, with her graphic pen, night, year after year, is being worn writing of native characteristics and away by a species of torture the while foreign politics the while that she in- its "days go on, go on." The physical vestigated African fresh-water ich- distresses of cold and hunger are tem- thyology; and Professor Starr, in porary, and have their possible re- the Kongo, with his study of eth- lief in change of clothing and new nology; and occasionally a Richard supplies of food; for diseases, there Harding Davis to tell the truth about are medicines; intellectual trials find Leopold and Kongo atrocities. But', their relief in books; and the moral in all my forty-five African years, I and spiritual, in communion with never net, among the passengers on the Master. But isolation persists in my many steamer journeys up and its loneliness. down the coast, nor at any of the I do not predicate this of all of stations of the Presbyterian West Africa. ?-Jot of the missions in North Africa Mission, more than one Chris- Africa, especially on the Nile. Nor tian visitor, outside of members of of South Africa. But of West and that or adjacent missions. That one East and Central; and, very especially, man was the Rev. Dr. Pinney, who of Equatorial Africa. had been a missionary there in early I. One cause of that isolation is, life. For all others, Africa'? climate geographical West Africa is out of was considered too deadly. It had ob- the line of world-travel. In the tour- tained an evil reputation for the loss ist-season, mission stations in Syria, of white life. True, it has been a and up the Nile are, in a kindly "white man's grave." True, is is un- sense, overrun by tourist visitors ~ healthy. But 110t more so than was inquirers, or at least curious sight- . the Isthmus of Panama, which seers. Never a year but that men and science, hygiene, sanitation and com- women of wealth and educati<,?n and mon sense have recently made health- philanthropy make their so-called ful. The limits of this paper will not foreign-mission tour, even tho it allow me to enter my disclaimer as limits itself to China, India, and to the justice of the charge that resi- Japan. Even the newspaper reporter dence in Africa is necessarily fatal to and the prospective book-maker is white life.

not unknown in Persia, Siam, South During the first sixty years of its America. and even Alaska. These all existence, the Presbyterian West return with instructive statements Africa Mission was never officially inspected or visited. There were work, or care to have other than of- often occurrences or questions, as to ficial speaking acquaintance with him. which a sympathetic official could have rendered valuable aid that would The majority of the traders, also, have called out the gratitude of the have little sympathy with mission- lone mission. Individual members of work; they think that teaching makes the mission had asked that it should the natives less biddable as servants. be given the recognition, aid, and con- Yet, inconsistently, they constantly sequent interest that would accrue seduce with wages so much larger from an official visit. To one such than the missionary can give the request, a member of the board (now young men in the mission-schools, for dead) replied that Africa was not service to commerce or government, sufficiently important to justify the as clerks or other servants. Such expense and danger to life involved service would be commendable and a in such an inspection. Poor Africa! desirable advance in civilization for That frank utterance of the board- the young men, were it not so fre- member exprest too sadly the esti- quently involved with Sabbath-break- mate held by the general public- ing, the handling of intoxicating .even the church public-of the rela- liquors, and association with scenes tive standing of Africa in church of often a dissolute life, into which thought. Was it any wonder that the also mission-school girls are often missionary, out by the African rivers, drawn. Naturally, therefore, the infelt isolated? tercourse between trader and mission- ary is largely solely on a commercial Foreigners in West Africa basis. The teacher or the pastor ac- cepts isolation as a less evil than as- 2. Another cause of this isolation sociation with the men who are so lies in the character of the foreign often leading away from him his communities in which West African hopeful young men and women. missions are located. As it is true Outwardly, the bearing of these men that no tourists visit that part of the is that of gentlemen, and their treatcontinent, it is even more true that ment of missionary ladies is generally no Europeans (except Portuguese) that of scrupulous politeness. But or Americans settle as permanent resi- the lady can not forget that it is idents in any of the towns or cities mostly superficial, and that there of the coast, or villages of the in- could be no real companionship in terior, outside of two very limited her parlor. In the foreign comclasses, the trader and the Govern- munity, there are few public funcment official. With few exceptions, tions, dinners, banquets, teas and the latter come only for civil and po- parties, such as ladies would give and litical preferment; with slight knowl- attend in their civilized homes. Very edge of the native, and but little de- few of the traders or government ofsire to make his acquaintance, and ficials, if married, have brought their willing to risk life during the short wives to Africa. Some of them conterm of eighteen months or· two tent themselves with a native wife. years for the sake of credit on the It is rare therefore that, for the lady diplomatic list. Few of them look of the mission-house, there is any with sympathy on the missionary's lady with whom she can exchange The same is true in other missions. calls in the foreign community. In their own countries, European or American, Christian men and women 3. Cut off thus from association choose their own associates. Also, with travelers from his own country, the mere fact that a man or woman or with members of the little foreign is a Christian worker, while it is a community, shall we say that the mis- ground for reciprocal respect, is not sionary should be satisfied with the a reason why one should choose him companionship of his own mission or her as an intimate companion. In household? That would seem natural our own countries, we like our own and reasonable. What more reason- conventionalitie~, and are justly of- able than that one should find com- fended by a breach of them. The aspanionship with others who were sociate is doubtless a good man, but animated with the same Christian he interferes with one's comfort at hopes and missionary zeal as himself, dinner if his manners are boorish and and who, like himself, had made sac- disgusting. Manners are worth somerifice for a common cause? Surely, thing even if one be a missionary. there would be the fellowship that Even native Africans, having their should arise from mutual suffering! own code of politeness, are most But, even if all these were invariably critical observers of the gait, bearing, true, the mission household, to begin manner, and habits of the new miswith, is a small one. For instance- sionary. They remem·ber missionary in the Presbyterian West Africa Mis- precedents. Their own language (as sion there is a company of 3S men and a field of study) not having been women, located at 7 stations, from written uptil the missionary came, and 60 to 100 miles apart; there being having had no books, they, neverthefrom 3 to 7 persons connected with less, are, among themselves, lynxanyone station. Those numbers eyed students of physiognomy. In never remain the same for more than my own observation of very many one year at anyone station. There years, within two weeks after the arare removals, not often now ( thank rival of any new missionary, the God and common sense) by deaths, natives had read their carriage and but by "fitness of things," and the social bearing, and had accurately loregular furloughs in the United cated the stratum of society in which States, numbering each year one- the new missionary had dwelt in his seventh of the entire force. With an or her own country. Naturally, out average, therefore, of only four at a of the few in any typical company station, the chances for companionship at a station, there would be sodal are not large. That thirty-five includes differences. But, you say, such eight clergymen and their WIves, things should be ignored for the sake physicians and their wives, lay of the great common cause. Perteachers and their wives, and perhaps haps so. But you do not ignore them a mechanical or other business man in Philadelphia, or Rochester, or St. or two. They are all Christian men Louis. They were not ignored in a and women, but they come from certain starving, dying arctic expedivery different classes of society in tion. Unfortunately, if it be unfortheir own country. tunate, the missionary is still a human by the native much that is worthy of being, with human weaknesses, just respect and even affection in his na- like his Christian brother in Phila- ture, which he reveals in no other delphia and Rochester and St. Louis. way. But not every missionary has I am not writing what should be, but these tastes or even ability as an in- what is, and what, I believe, is in- vestigator; some not even the desire. evitable in the working out of Their duty to the native is, appar- differently constituted natures. Such ently, fulfilled when they have problems exist in Christian com- preached the Gospel story, taught the munities in the United States. But Scripture lesson, warned against ways they are solved there by not living of sin, and knelt in prayer for divine under the same roof or eating at the aid to the inquirer. Very true and same table. The uncongenial in the sincere they are. And the native has United States, quietly and kindly, gone out of the house very respecttake their separate ways, even if they ful, and very obedient. But he be neighbors, or members of the same was only a sinner to be prayed for. church. And so, for the sake of He was not thought of as a companpeace under the mission roof, and to ion. He would have been pleased to escape rasped nerves from uncon- become a companion, and open a genial fellowship, a missionary some- most affectionate heart, if he were times stands pitifully alone. sought as such, and not simply as a fellow member of a fallen race. 4. Under such combined causes of isolation, there is a happy solution, if Finally, the effects of such isolation, the missionary will turn to the even coming from so many sources, hedgpartially civilized native. True, he ing in the missionary to Africa on will not find· there any intellectual or every side of his entire nature, are social or conventional equality. But not told in reports of missions to it is always possible to find, in the boards and assemblies. But they are native, some interesting, instructive, known in the pitifully frequent disand even exciting line of research, if harmonies on mission ground,. and in the missionary has literary or scien- the unnecessarily frequent returns tific leanings. Following such lean- and abandonment of the work. The ings, various roads of science open euphemism of "resigned for ilIto him-e.g., ethnology, psychology, health" is true; but, sometimes, only philology, etc.-the pursuit of which partly so, and not always principally will give the investigator recreation, so. There would not have been the repay with intellectual acquisitions ill-health if there had not been the that may be a blessing to the world's unhappiness, and there would not fund of knowledge, and in the study have been the unhappiness had there of which there is incidentally revealed not been the isolation.

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN

BY REV. FRANKLIN E. JEFFERYS, D.O.

I. Industrial that he is always living next door to In our thought the term "India" starvation, so that when the year of has almost become synonymous with crop failure comes he is driv~n to the the term "famine." In fact, at the last extreme, and easily succumbs to present time there is a famine of con- the semi-famine condi.tion.

siderable severity extending through- In July, 1906, I was living in the out much of North India. It is true Madura district when great scarcity that India has its rich men as riches visited us. Many declared that if go in India, but the multitudes are rain did not fall within thirty days ever toiling under conditions of pov- the wayside would be strewn with the erty so pinching as to be inconceiv- dead bodies of those who were able to one living in a land of such wandering from place to place seek- abundance as America. ing food. The people were driven to Agriculture is the chief source of use various kinds of herbs as food.

support to the people, but the small- Some were cutting down the aloes, ness of their farming operations ex- or "century plant," from the heart cites surprize. In southern India an of which they dug out a coarse pith average farm would be something for food. Others were plucking the like three or four acres. A part of fruit of the prickly pear. I visited a this is rice land, upon which the crop village of Indian Christians where the is raised by some artificial scheme of people for several months had been irrigation. The remainder is used for living upon the coarse chips of a palm- what is called "dry cultivation," and tree. These were ground into a pulp, on this some form of pulse is sown. made into a porridge, and eaten with- When harvest time comes no heavy out salt, sugar or milk. One may machinery is dragged in to do the well ask, what are the causes for harvesting, for the rice is gathered this great poverty?

by the handful, and frequently, in 1. The Failure of Water-Supply.

order to save each individual head Yet there falls upon the surface of of grain, the harvester goes forth India about fifty-one billion hun- into his field of pulse and reaps it dred-weight of rain-water annually.

head by head with a sickle no larger India has been denuded of its forests than an ordinary jack-knife! More . from time immemorial. So the flood- than one-half of the entire population rains waste themselves in a mad rush live in this condition of poverty or to the sea. The English ruler has worse. been making an effort to save An ordinary farmer's complete this copious rainfall and utilize it for set of farm implements would in- crop-ralsmg. Probably some of the clude a crudely made stick-plow, a finest irrigation schemes in the world hoe, a large skin or iron bucket, with are to be found in India. By means wheel and rope attachment, to be used of river irrigating channels, ending for drawing water fr~m the well to in a series of artificial lakes, an acre- irrigate his crops, and a few head of age equal to England, Scotland and very lean oxen for draft purposes. Wales has been brought' under these The product of his toil is so meager government irrigation schemes. One

of the great problems now before the In that ancient land modern commer- rulers in that land is how to conserve cialism in any large sense is more of this ;vast but unutilized unknown, and every form of the in- rainfall. dustrial arts is in its infancy. The 2. The religion of the land is material for the manufacture of another of the influences operating glass and enamel ware, glazed pot- to keep the people in poverty. It tery, and buttons lies unused every teaches a restraint of all passion and where, while these articles are im- emotion. It quenches ambition and ported from Austria and Germany.

emulation. The ideal held up to be Up-to-date water-lifts, oil-mills, saw- followed is for a man in meditation mills, looms, tanneries, paper-mills, to dream away his existence. Such steel rolling-mills, match and box a religiQn has produced a vast army factories, clock and watch factories, of more than four million able-bodied introduced into the country would so-called "holy men," who, scantily revolutionize economic conditions and clad in yellow, or perchance in sacred do much to mitigate famine if not ashes only, wander with begging-bowl entirely prevent it.

and staff throughout the land, always The industrial conditions of the consuming, never producing. Their land being in such a backward state, influence spreads paralysis in the missionaries saw the opportunity to economic conditions in India. train up an advanced body of self- Hinduism also encourages belief supporting Indian Christians. Many in fatalism. "Vhat is to be will be," missions have established industrial is an oft-quoted motto. Man can not schools. Through these they hoped change the difficult environ111ent, it to also stimulate the industrial arts must be endured. For these reasons of India.

creative and inventive genius is al- Mr. Churchill, formerly a student most entirely wanting among the of Oberlin College, now in charge of people. Furthermore, the caste sys- the American Board Industrial School, tem is fostered by Hinduism. Many at Ahmednaggur, has invented a hand of the more cultured and enlightened loom, by the use of which a native Indians are beginning to lift up their weaver is able to do in one day what voices condemning this cllstom. it formerly took him five days to do.

Caste is a socio-religious system in. The Government of India has now which the Brahman has no need to take~ up the matter of industrial edustruggle upward, for he was born cation and is establishing and encour- at the top, and therefore all others aging technical schools throughout must honor and serve him. The the empire and in many other ways Pariah must have no ambition to seeking to develop native industries rise, for he is bound ;)y the fate of along modern lines.

his birth to live out his existence in II. The Political Situation the social stratum into which he was The political situation in India is born. In these ways the religion of daily growing more acute. The India shuts out the hopeful spirit of British in India have done a splendid progress and development. work along many lines in raising the 3. Ignorance is another factor. people to a higher standard of civiliza-

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN INDIA

tion. They have introduced trunk has been afforded them to show their lines of railways connecting the great integrity as rulers. The pity is that centers of population with the sea- so often the Indian hand of justice ports and, like a net-work, they have is replaced by the willing hand thrown out a system of splendid pub- reached out to receive the bribe. lic highways reaching to the remotest jungles. They have fostered and But in the last few years a new developed a thorough educational spirit of nationalism has been notice- system, with a curriculum perhaps able. Large numbers of Brahmans a little too English, but one that has have been educated 111 Western worked powerful changes in the thought and history. It was impos- thought condition of the people. sible for them as students to study More than 3,000,000 of the Indians the struggles of Western nations as are to-day able to speak the English they fought to establish liberty and language. Perhaps the two greatest constitutional forms of government blessings brought to India have been without themselves being mightily the strong central government and influenced toward patriotism and a the growing spirit of nationalism. In sense of nationalism. This spirit has the history of man nothing in the way manifested itself in the organization of alien rule has been so vast in its of a self-constituted "Indian Namagnitude or so difficult in the carry- tional Congress." This congress ing out as the attempt of our English has no authority in governmental cousins in India, and their splendid matters. The Brahmans who formed success challenges our highest admi- it intended it to be the medium for ration. In all India there is but a political agitation. Nationalism has handful of English to rule, and they also manifested itself in the revival have been training a complex people, of Hinduism. Hinduism is to be the made up of 43 different races and national religion of India. National nationalities, divided into 2,378 main schools and colleges are also being castes more or less antagonistic each organized in which it is intended to to the other, and holding a number give instruction in religion. of distinct religions. These are the people they have been fitting for The congress meets annually, and self-rule! uses its influences to press for a larger degree of self-rule. There This indeed is the avowed purpose. has grown up within the congress Mr. Morley, the Secretary of State two parties-the Extreme and the for India, said, in his recent speech Moderate. Members of the Extreme before Parliament, "I declare to you party appear to demand absolute I can not find what it is the agitators separation from the British crown. in India want 11S to do which we are Their battle-cry is: "Mother land." not anxious slowly and gradually to "India for the Indian." They desire make way for eventually doing." to drive the English into the sea and The fact is that even to-day the rule themselves. The members of greater part of the well-organized the Moderate party, on the other system of government is administered hand, recognize the great good by the Indians. Every opportunity England has done for India and de- clare that the. destiny of India is in-

tlissolubly linked with the destiny Hindu, who has been supposed to be of the English Empire. They are so docile, has been roused to violent agitating for a form of self-govern- and bitter animosity against foreign ment similar to Canada or Australia. rule. Under the influence of this agi- tation, seditious riots have broken This congress assembled last De- out in Bengal, North India, and, cember at Surat, in North India. most surprizing of all, in the South- Dignified Brahman delegates 1,000 ern Peninsula. At Tennevelly, a strong, wearing long silk and velvet month ago, a massacre of Europeans coats' and gold-banded turbans, as- was only averted by the timely arsembled from all over India. For- rival of a company of policemen with merly such a congress would have their European commander. In Benbeen impossible on account of differ- gal a bomb was thrown at the carriage ence of language, but now the English in which an English judge was suplanguage has become the common posed to be riding, and the two medium of deliberation. The Mod- English ladies who were the occupants erates were in the majority and wen. instantly killed. This violence elected a moderate president. But led to an investigation and a bomb the Extremists had come like a fla- factory was discovered. Where did ming torch not to be quenched. And these docile Hindus learn to make when the newly elected president, a bombs? In anarchistic schools in highly cultured and much-respected the slums of Paris! University-bred Brahman gentleman, arose to deliver young Indian gentlemen had been his presidential message, some mem- sent to France to study the latest ber of the Extreme party threw a methods of modern anarchism! In sandal at him. This was a signal for the Calcutta factory quantities of maa general riot, and the congress terial for the manufacturing of bombs tent was at once the scene of the was found, and following up the clue, wildest confusion as these delegates it was learned that the factory was the cast aside their dignity and for half center of an anarchistic organization an hour struggled together, using reaching out into many points sticks and chairs as weapons of war- throughout India. Other schemes for fare, and abusing each other in the destruction were found in outline. wildest fashion. The English super- Plots also for the killing of Lord intendent of police, with a company of Kitchener and Lord Minto and others. men, at last arrived and drove them all from the tent and the congress was What is the teaching of all this? broken up. Here we have a body of the most highly educated men of the empire, Tho the Extremists have been com- who should be using their knowledge paratively few in number, they have to build up the forces of their land, been exceedingly active. Failing to studying to introduce anarchism and get their extreme views endorsed by lawlessness! There can be no doubt the congress, they have resorted to but that the present method of eduvarious methods to impress India as cation has much to do with the situaa whole. Through the vernacular tion. The English Government is press they have sent out an alarming pledged to neutrality III religion. mass of seditious literature until the

Hence the students who pass through some form of religious instruction the government schools, are getting might be introduced into the schools. an education with no religious or Failing to obtain a favorable reply, moral instruction. Modern science a new movement has been set on foot, has been destroying their ancient faith whereby "National Schools" are beand India is threatened with a body ing organized by the Hindus, the of highly educated men who are funds for which come from private without the restraints of religion. individuals. The purpose is to make Such men become morally irresponsi- Vedantic Hinduism the national reble. My railway traveling companion ligion of India. was a Brahman B. A. educated in the Christian College in Madras. He vol- Now, concerning Hinduism as a unteered this testimony : "Young national religion, the Brahmo-Somamen who are educated in the non-re- jists have made a pronouncement. ligious government schools, come They say: "We do not see how it is forth atheists and are unreliable in possible for a religion such as Hincharacter. I am one of many who duism, divided as it is into so many see in mission education an extreme parts, to become the basis of a nagood to India. Christian education tional life. We can see how Chrisis working mighty changes in the tianity, or even Mohammecl m, character and life of the Hindu com- could become such!" munity, and the young men whom they educate come from the Christian Now up to the present the only College with faith in God and a satis- higher schools teaching religion in factory stability of character." India have been the mission schools. These have exerted a powerful in- Many of the English rulers in India fluence already throughout India. have observed the failure of a purely This kind of work needs strengthsecular education to develop charac- ening, for the time has gone by ter, but they are helpless to introduce when we need to think of the work any religious instruction; for what of foreign missions as that of gathershould it be? Hinduism? In its pan- ing a few "converts" here and there, theistic or demonistic form? Mo- important as that is. The time is hammedanism, Jainism, or Christian- upon us when we are seeing nations ity? Back of it all one must remember "born in a day." And the Christian that the English have pledged them- College in India is training up a body selves to absolute neutrality in matters of men who, with faith in God, shall of religion. So the government battle against anarchism and go forth schools can do nothing. in these times of awful stress just coming upon India to reform the The most patriotic among the Hin- nation, to calm the troubled seas of dus have seen the defect too. A large threatened anarchism and guide the body of Hindus recently appeared ship of state into the peaceful harbor before Lord Minto, petitioning that of prosperity and progress.

C/l.RNEGIE LIBRARY AND THE RE C1TATION HALL, PARK

PARK COLLEGE AND MISSIONS * BY CY RUS £lOVD BECKES Park College was founded in the people. The classes o f 1903, 1904 and year 1875 at Parkville, Mo., for the 1905 raised the number to seven each. purpose of g iving a distinctive Chris- The classes of 1901 and 1902 furc tian education to worthy and needy nished eight each. young men and women. The college gives a full classical course and is not An item worthy of special mention merely a missionary training school, is that the first class graduated in the but it is doing a distinctively Christian new and' greatest of all centuries, the work not only for the American home 1900 class, broke all records by sendand business life, but for the larger ing out ten men and women into the interest s of th e Church called missiom. home land. The total number of home-workers to the yea r 1903 is 85, Park College And Home Missions an average of three per class or of four per class for the twenty-one The college has graduated thirty classes sending out workers. Of classes, but in the figures for mis- course this number does not include sion work we omit the last three classes all, for many have gone in to the minso that seminarY' men and medical men istry and have worked in home mission may be counted. The last class men- churches of whom we have no rectioned in these facts is the class of ord. These counted are largely those 1905, twenty-seven in alL Everyone who have gone as teacher s in the home of these has sent out home mission- mission schools. a ries except six. The classes of 1888 and 1889 and 1899 each sent ont five To speak of individuals in the home .. Few colleges, i f any, are doing finer, more far ·reachi ng work fo r the ca use of Chri st than is that one in Missouri, insepa rably connected with the name of McAfee. See also Editorial.-EDITORS.

COLLEGE A:-.JD MISSI02'JS

field is a real pleasure to us. We love ancl asked. them to lay her dust upon to tell the story of some of these peo- the hilltop among her people. Now ple. Miss Anna Palmer, of the class for 18 years fathers and mothers and of r882, went to Utah to work in the youth gather at this grave and tell, mission schools. She saw the awful each other by word and signs and need of the real Gospel to the people tears of the life they loved so well. of Utah. The work grew upon her and she grew into the heart and life of But hear the story of one of our the people. They loved her for her men in the far North. John Myers, work and sympathy. She came home of the class of 1901, offered himself to visit her friends at Parkville and to the Home Board for Alaska. They vicinity. She told a touching story of sent him out, after his graduation from medical school, in 1904. He be- LABOR HALL) PARI< COLLEGEJ MISSOURI that people. While at home she heard gan his work at Ketchikan. He of the death of one of her associates, turned his hand to every task in line who, dying, requested to be bur- of mission work, as well as attend to ied there among her people. Upon everything in his profession. He soon hearing this, Miss Palmer said she had a good practise as a physician. loved her work and her people, but He notified the board to discontinue when she died she wanted to be buried his salary, that he would make his own with her family. Her visit over, living, but would do just as much she turned her face toward her moun- work in and for the mission as ever. tain work. After a few months on the Such a man has multiplied himself mountain slope, her frail body gave about three times. He is a strong way to the stress of a strong spirit. factor in the community. He counts In her sickness, she saw the anxious one in the mission, and he tells the faces of her loved people come and go. board to use his salary to hire another She called her associates to her side man. One of the secretaries of the and told them she could not live long, Home Board says that Dr. Myers is

one of "the biggest men in Alaska." Hartman Johnson, prepared them- Dr. Sheldon Jackson is supretne au- selves for the work and were commisthority upon affairs in Alaska. Dr. sioned to Korea. They sailed for the Jackson has been United States Gov- Orient, joyous over the outlook. They ernment Agent of Education for thought to embark on the ocean to Alaska for about a generation, and find a field of labor in the distant and says: "I find, as a rule, the teachers lonely Korea, but God meant it otherfrom Park College outrank any others wise. Mrs. J ohl1son was stricken with in the United States for the kind of malignant disease on shipboard. When work I wish done." the vessel reached Kobe, Japan, she was taken to shore and kindly cared Park College and Foreign Missions for in the home of missionaries until her death, January 13, 1903. Brave in Every class graduated from Park spirit but lonely and sick in heart, the College to the year of 1905 sent men youth set his face toward his chosen and women into the foreign work ex- field of labor. He made his way as cept five. There were five people com- far as Seoul, Korea, and after a few missioned for the foreign work from weeks took the smallpox and died, the class of 1892, and 1903 comes next March 17, 1903. But this paper is in order with six. The class of 1888 not to tell a single life story. sent out seven of its number. Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, whose name is now For some reason not yet apparent familiar to all the Church, was a to man, the class of 1901 also, just at member of the class of 1888. The the turning of the century, did a suwhole number of graduates in this preme thing to champion the cause of class was 23, seven of these were mis- foreign missions with the consecration sionaries for the foreign field and five of twelve men and women. This is for the home field, making 12 in the banner class of Park College in all, out of a class of 23. The class of its purpose to serve the Church in 19o0 offered nine of its members to the great field of missions. The class the work of giving of the Gospel to was the next to the largest ever gradthe world. Thirty-eight men and uated from Park, having forty.one women graduated in the 1900 class, members. Three classes sent out oneand 19 took up the work of missions, half of their number into mission or just one-half of the class. Shall work; they are the classes of 1888 we not just here give utterance to the and 1900 and the banner class of 19o1, hope and prayer that these facts may which sent out eight into the home be prophetic of the work of the entire field and commissioned twelve to the Church for this new and great cen- foreign field. This class, with its tury? The class of 1898 will have a forty-one graduates, in sending out place in the history of missions for twenty of its number lacked only one two reasons: The first is the signifi- of half of the class. The class of cance of members, as this class sent 1888 sent out more than one-half of out nine people. The second fact is its number, twelve out of twentythat two of this number lost their lives three. Including the year 1905, the before their work was begun in the college has sent eighty-five men and land of their destination. The Rev. women into the service of the Church Walter V. Johnson and his wife, Emily in the home land; and, including the

I<io8 ] PARK COLLEGE AND

same year, the college has educated member of the class of r885, and gradand trained and put before the Board uated from Princeton Seminary in of Foreign Missions eighty-three men 1888." He and his wife, Dora Martin and women for their work, making Taylor, '87, sailed from Laos that same a grand total of r68 missionaries. As year. For twenty years Dr. Taylor a whole, the classes sending out work- has labored in Lakawn and vicinity. ers have sent seven per class or six Tho nothing remarkable has discovper class for every year, including ered these workers to the world, yet I905. Besides the people going out their term of service and extent of every year into this line of work, Park good deeds highly commend them to College has the supreme satisfaction the entire Church. They have spent of knowing that there are in the field their second furlough in America.

ALUMNI BUILDING, PARK COLLEGE of conflict over one hundred men and Their last home visit was in 1904-05, women, true to teachings of the Bible, and as they turned their faces once in the very frontier of the Church's more to Laos, they left their two work at home and abroad proclaim- elder daughters, two precious treasing the unsearchable riches of the ures, in the home land. During these Gospel of Redemption. A recent twenty years Dr. Taylor has labored writer has said that one out of every in and bnilt up a strong church at sixteen missionaries under commis- Lakawn, of which he is pastor. He sion of the Presbyterian Church to seems to be one of the trusty men of the foreign field is a Park man or the board who can look after any kind woman. of work. He built his own residence, said to be the best in the compound, May we mention some of the in- but it cost the board less than many dividuals who have gone out among of the other houses. He.,carries on a this number? Rev. Hugh Taylor,

boys' school during part of the year. he went to Europe to study the educa- He also superintends the buildings tional systems of England, France and now in process of erection in the in- Germany. At the request of the Reterests of our Church in that vicinity. public of Bolivia, he made an exhaust- Besides all this, he finds time to make ive report of his investigation. Upon his return to Chile and the presenta- THE PRESIDENT'S HOUSE, PARK COLLEGE tion of his report, Dr. Browning was offered the directorate of the Educaitineraries to the outlying districts and tional Department of Bolivia, with a help direct the work of all helpers and salary far in excess of the one paid native pastors and workers. him by the board. He declined this very flattering offer of the Bolivian Rev. Webster E. Browning, Ph.D., Government and stayed at his post for of the class of 1892, took his seminary two reasons, and these he gives himcourse at San Anselmo and Princeton self: first, because his work was not seminaries. After three years' pastor- finished and he could not leave the al work, he secured a position as the work and lose what he had put into principal of the Instituto Angles of it during these years; and, second, be- Santiago, Chile. This institute has 'cause he felt that the board had no had a steady and rapid growth under one in sight who could take the work. Dr. Browning's administration, and Dr. Browning and the Instituto Anis at present almost self-sustaining. gles occupy a very important post It is one of the few higher educa- in the interests of the kingdom in tional institutions of that portion of South America. South America. Parents all over Chile recognize the value of the moral No Park College graduate of whom and religious atmosphere of the school, we have definite knowledge has ever and are taking their sons out of other gone out into a harder situation nor schools that give an equal education, labored more self-sacrificingly nor only that they may be trained by our courageously than Victoria E. McArschool and taught to have a proper thur in India. To think of India is appreciation of their moral an relig- to think of teeming miIlions, a motley ious duties. Dr. Browning returned horde of idolaters and heathen; to to the United States in 1903 for a year think of famine raging like a forest of rest and study. During this time fire, driving multitudes of helpless creatures before its flames only to consume them in their extremity. It is to see famine sufferers, men and women skeletons walking about, to hear the awful cry of orphans, chil- dren and infants crying, crying, and no language but a cry. India, India, the land of child widows and the black plague. Victoria McArthur, a delicate young woman of the class of r894, went to India in 1897 as a med- ical missionary. She went to Kodoli.

COLLEGE AND MISSIONS

The last report at hand says that the the stress of such severe labor, the two churches of this station are with- plague of India is an ever-present out pastors. At this point Dr. Mc- source of anxiety. Now, it is not too Arthur took charge of dispensary and much to say that she literally gave her hospital. She at once began her work life to the people of India; entirely as physician and surgeon. Before i!l- broken in health, she returned to struments could be secured, she per- America about one year ago. She has THE NEW DORMITORY FOR WOMEN OF THE Pt.RK COLLEGE FAMILY A formed her surgical operations with a now partly regained her health, and is carpenter's saw. At times she treated telling a life story of India to the peoone hundred patients per day; about pleof America. eighty of these could be dismissed These facts speak for themselves. with a lotion for the itch; the remain- This year Park College sends out a ing twenty were hospital cases, more class of forty-four men and women or less serious. She has a two years' just as good, and we hope just as record that shows 44,000 people treat- noble, in purpose as any who have ed, or a daily average of 118. Besides gone out before.

/

CHRIST TO

BY SAMUEL E. STOKES, JUN [The following extracts are from an article ill The East and the yVest for April, 1908.] It may seem curious to some that rightly, I distributed what things I chose to enter upon the friar's I possest among the people who life when seeking a way to imitate needed them, and, after three days our Lord. It was because Jesus has spent alone in prayer, assumed the always seemed to me to be the per- friar's robe and the obligations of a feet friar. For the friar, as St. friar's life as I understood them. Francis conceived him, was one who Since then I have been trying, tho tried to conform his life in all particu- not very successfully, to live up to this lars to the life of Jesus. He was not ideal. a monk, dwelling apart from the world, but a brother of men, dwelling In the place where I distributed among them. He came "not to be my things and bound myself, work ministered to but to minister," as his had been going on for about sixty Master had done before him; hence years. During the last twenty years his life was one of service. He did there had been one or two conversions not necessarily bind himself with the at the most, and these had been from three vows in order to "mortify his the outcaste class. I have often heard flesh or to raise a wall of separation the neighborhood spoken of as "Gosbetween himself and the world, but pel hardened." The Gospel had been rather because marriage, wealth and preached for years in the mission independence were none of them schools and surrounding villages factors in the life of Him whom he without kindling love for Christ, so sought to follow. He strove to far as is known, in a single heart. attain to the devotion, love and During the days of my retreat, after humble self-abnegation of Jesus; the distribution of things mentioned and he aimed at an implicit obedi- above, a boy of very high caste deence to His commands. The result cided to come to Christ. He was was that he could glory in hardships what is called a Rajput. The word and rejoice when men despised him means "king's son," and the caste is and set him at naught, for he felt the proudest and, after the Brahmans, himself to be a partaker in the service the highest in India. For six months and cross of his Lord. He learned he lived in the midst of his people, to bless those who cursed and fearlessly asserting his intention to slandered him, to pray from his become a Christian. He endured heart for those who persecuted him, everv kind of insult and even blows to serve with humble joy the lowest for' his Master's sake, his father and vilest of men, for life was Christ swearing to shoot him if he should to him, and death was gain. The break his caste, and thus bring disleper, the plague-stricken, and heavy- grace upon his family. laden knew and loved him. The hardened heart of the sinner was At length matters came to a climax. touched by his meek and holy de- His life was in danger, and one winvotion. In short, at all times and ter night he and I were forced to upon all occasions the true friar escape from the place. The journey made it his aim to live Jesus and was one not soon to be forgotten. keep his memory fresh among men; We continued to walk all the night, hence his life was an ever-present and the next day, some time after sermon upon the love and life of noon, arrived in Simla, having cov- Christ. It was this ideal which ered over fifty miles of mountainaroused in me the longing to give up road -in the course of our march. The the world. next day we reached the plains, and I put the lad in a school where he was In August, 1906, if I remember able to continue his studies. He made splendid progress in every way, and

INTERPRETI?G CHRIST TO INDIA 6<]r

after several weeks, was baptized. look for the proper village. I slept Last summer he revisited his people for the night under a tree in a field, with me, and there during his stay and in the morning started across continued to witness fearlessly for his country, asking those whom I met Lord. I have known this lad both to tell me where the plague was as a Christian and Hindu, and can thought to be worst. At length I testify to the wonderful change which came to a village which seemed to has come over him since he accepted answer my requirements. In two Christ and took up his cross. The years nearly half the people had died. last four months have been particu- Most of those who remained were livlarly remarkable in this respect. He ing in huts outside the walls, fearing has come to have a deep feeling of to enter the gates of the place. N unh personal responsibility to God for the bers were lying sick and some were proper use of his life. One seldom dying every day. sees so much self-control and such earnest purpose in a lad of his years. I did not go directly to them, but spreading my blanket on the ground I have enlarged upon his case as beneath a banyan-tree, got out my he is the first and, so far as one can New Testament and began to read see, the best gift which God has yet to myself. It is almost always bet- ter to let people come to you than given us. to go to them. At last the headman At the end of October or begin- of the village and a number of others came over to ask what I ning of November the plague begins wanted and to inquire who I was. I to do its work, and goes on extend- told them that I was a bhagat (a pering its ravages until the heat of son who devotes his life to religious May again decreases its power. In exercises), and that I lived, as a the Punjab the mortality for the last rule, up in the mountains; but havfew years has been tremendous, and ing heard that so many were dying there are many towns and villages my heart had been filled with pity. where nearly half the population has I had come, therefore, desiring to been swept away. The Government serve them, and had brought with me has made every effort to check it, but certain drugs which might be able to without much success, for the people cure them. "Nevertheless," I exwill rarely cooperate with health plained, "God cures whom He wills; officers in their attempts to stamp it we can only test the medicines, and out. Their attitude is largely due then accept what He may give." to ignorance and to the feelings of suspicion which they almost uni- At first they seemed inclined to versally entertain toward foreigners. refuse my offer, but after some dis- In many sections of the country the cussion told me that they had no report has been spread, and believed, objection to my trying my drugs upon that the plague is caused by the Gov- the sick Chamars (one of the lowest ernment. This report, spread by castes of the Hindus), then if none certain agitators, has caused the of these were injured by the drugs people to look very suspiciously upon they would, perhaps, let me treat all attempts to relieve them and, in some of themselves. "And where will many cases, openly to refuse the as- you lodge?" they asked. I assured sistance offered by the Government. them that I was quite comfortable under the tree beneath which I was When things were thus last spring then sitting, and would lodge there it seemed that something might be if they had no objection. "And accomplished if I were to go into food?" they inquired. "God can· proone of the infected villages and there vide food," I replied. So they let try to help the people. So I took a me stay. blanket, a little water-vessel called a Iota, a few medicines, and my Greek Leaving my New Testament and New Testament, and started out to

blanket beneath the tree, I went into vVhen the people came to question the quarters of the low-castes to see me as I sat under the banyan-tree the sick, and after finding out their he was among them. Of all those condition, and when I had made who seemed to take a pleasure in friends with them, I started trying imposing upon me this man was to serve them. Toward evening one probably the worst. One eveningof the headmen came over to the it was the third day, I think-h~ Chamars' quarter and shouted for me called me to him as I was returning to come to him. I obeyed. When to my home beneath the tree. As I arrived at the place where he stood soon as I approached he began in his he looked contemptuously at me and customary way to order me about and ordered me to follow him. Wonder- sneer at me, watching me closely all ing what this change of manner coulll the while. I did what he bade me mean, I obeyed him. When we ar- in silence, and when he asked me rived at his booth a large number of some questions tried to answer as men assembled, and some began to humbly and gently as I thought laugh boisterously and others to Christ would have done. At last he sneer at me. This seemed verv ordered me sharply to go over to my strange, for Hindus are as a rul~ tree. I started to do so, but had most courteous. Some one called hardly gone ten paces when he overout, "Get him something to eat." took me, pulled off his turban, and Others replied :"No, let him eat with laying it on my feet, bowed almost the sweepers." At last, however, they to the ground before me, exclaiming brought a filthy old brass dish and, at the same time: "lfaharaj ," throwing it at my feet, ordered me which means "great king," and is to wash it at the pond near by. Much the title by which bhagats are compuzzled at this conduct, I took up monly addrest in northern India. the plate and in silence went to obey Then he walked over to the tree with them. When I had brought it back me, explaining the while how the they threw some stale food into it villagers had not believed that there and ordered me to eat. I did so, could be bhagats among the forwhile they stood about and stared at eigners, and how they had resolved me. After I had eaten and washed' to test me. "Now," he concluded, the dish, the headmen sat down to "I know that you are truly a bhagat smoke their pipes, reclining at ease of God, for you are gentle, and when upon cane chairs and upon bed3, men insult you, you do not become while I sat near them on the ground. angered. Moreover, you love every one, even the low-castes and the They kept this treatment up for children, and speak mildly to those about three days, during which time who torment you. Thus did Guru they seemed to enjoy nothing quite Nanak Dev and Raja Gopi Chand, so much as insulting me and ordering and by this sign all bhagats may be me about. Had not my aim been the known." imitation of Jesus, I should most certainly have left them and tried to This is the substance of what he find some place where they would said, and from that time the attitude treat me more politely. But the of the people became absolutely thought that He had been misunder- changed. One after another came stood, and set at naught and spat to make friends with me, and every upon, always held me back and filled evening when work in the fields was me with the desire to imitate His finished, men brought their hookas gentleness and patience. So I stayed (the Indian pipe) to my banyan-tree, and continued to work for the sick where we sat and talked for hours, while the children listened or played Chamars. about. Among the principal men of the They no longer gave me stale food place was one Daya Singh, a Sikh.

CHRIST TO

in battered vessels, but every old The above work was carried on lady in the place vied with her neigh- among illiterate farmers; I shaH bor in preparing good things for me. now give an instance to show how Vherever I went it was, "Salaam the educated classes are affected.

Baba (father), will you have some Shortly before leaving India, while milk or buttermilk?" Or "Salaam stopping in Lahore, I learned that Maharaj, can I not cook something one of the college boys had been for you?" They called me in to visit stricken down with smallpox. The their sick, and obeyed all my direc- college authorities were at a loss to tions implicitly. On one occasion they know what to do for him, so I offered got me to undertake the treatment of to stay and nurse him. At first we a sick cow. were put in a separate wing of the One night there was an occurrence college, and orders were issued that which drew me even nearer to them. none of the students should visit us.

Some time after midnight I was Even this arrangement did not meet awakened by a Sikh who urged me to with the approval of the Govern- follow him at once. He conducted me ment Health Officer, and we were to a booth beside one of the gates removed to the segregation camp out- of the village where a group of peo- side the city, and lodged in a hut there ple were gathered together. One made of bamboo sticks covered with of them held a baby in his arms; the rushes.

child had been playing about some At first I arranged to have my hours previously, and, finding some food cooked by the people in charge opium had swallowed it. He was of the place, but I had not been there breathing painfully when I arriverl, two days before some of my Sikh and moaning with every breath. An friends-students in the coIIege- old white-haired grandfather held found me out. They insisted upon the child, and the mother knelt be- canceling the arrangement which I side it and kept trying to attract its had made for food, and during the attention by calling, "Ghulu, Ghulu, three weeks or more that I was de- speak to me. Don't you know me, tained there, brought me food morn- Ghulu ?" I shall never forget the ing and night from their own table.

note of strained anxiety in her voice The camp was more than a mile from -it was her first baby, and the only their college. In addition to this they little one in the family. We labored purchased mattings to make me more for a long while-hours it seemed- comfortable, and to fit upa vacant doing whatever we could for it, but hut where we might sit and chat.

as the poison had been working for They rarely came alone, often several hours before anyone sus- bringing as many as six or eight pected that the child had taken it, friends with them, and in time it be- we were unable to overcome its came the custom for quite a number effects. Suddenly the baby gave a to drop in after supper to sit and talk.

cry, his head dropt back, his body There were no religious meetings, as relaxed, and almost before we re- I had made it a rule never to talk of alized It he was gone. The whole Christ unless questioned about Him.

affair completely upset me. I do not We talked on the subjects which inter- believe anything can be more pitiful ested us most, yet hardly a night to witness than a sturdy baby-boy passed when the Master did not have fighting a losing battle against poison, a place-often a large place-in the with his mother looking on. I did not conversation.

think of the others at the time, but One needs but to know these later I learned that they were very educated young Indians intimately much touched by my grief. This ill- in order to love them. Few for- cident made them feel that I was not eigners have ever come to know them merely serving them to win "merit," thus; they therefore find it difficult but that I really loved them. to love them as they would their

own countrym~n. The friar has and the ideal set before men by Christ, more opportumty of getting into are in all main points identical, hence close touch with· the Indians than do the friar's greatest privilege is so to other Europeans, as he is more easy live Christ before men that the people to approach, and does not stand in of India, seeing that beauty of this the position of superior to those with life, may become convinced that spiri- whom he comes in contact. More- tual perfection is a possibility to the over, his mode of living is strictly in Christians if to no one else. When accord with their ideas of what is they have realized this, we shall not proper for a man devoted to the need to implore them to come to the service of God; while all other forms Master. of work have so much that is West- ern about them that they are apt to I have occasionally met with op- arouse the prejudices of the people position and often with ridicule. It -especially at a time when all non- would have been strange had this not Indian things are looked upon with been so; and one of the greatest fields such disfavor. I have only been liv- of opportunity would have been lack- ing this life for about a year and a ing for the display of forbearance and half, yet I can bear witness to the patient love. There is nothing which so great change it has wrought in my kindles the admiration of the thought- relations with the people. Formerly ful Indian as that love which "suffer- I could see the faults of the Indians eth long and is kind." Patient hu- and a few of their virtues; now I mility in the face of domineering know more of their faults, to be sure, arrogance will secure a hearing in but I have had an opportunity to see India where everything else fails; the good in them in a manner which and the friar by strictly obeying the would probably have been impossible Master's directions in Matt. v. 39-44, had I ndt become a friar. The result can make all opposition work together "is that I am thankful for the privilege for the glory of God. of serving them, and number some of my best and most intimate friends Mr Stokes is now .in America among them. hoping to return to India with other young men who have similar ideals The Indian has an ideal, and it is a of Christlike service. They will work very high one. To be sure it differs under the Bishop of Lahore, who is from our own, just as the Oriental in thorough sympathy with the pur- temperament differs from our tem- pose and plans of the "Brotherhood perament. Yet altho they have a of the Imitation of Jesus," as it is lofty and noble ideal, there are very called. The statement of their aims few who even try to live up to it. is in brief as follows:* The reason for this is that they do not consider it possible of attainment, The Spheres of Service (I) To Glorify hence they draw a clear line between God in Jesus Christ by becoming the ser- what they ought to do and what vant of all who are affiicted-especially they can do. In India, therefore, our those stricken with plague, cholera, small- mission is not to present to the pox, and leprosy-living in segregation people an ideal, but to convince them camps, etc. that they can attain to their own ideal, and that the way to do this is (2) It shall enter on the educational Christ. There is no country in the work for the young-as unsalaried professworld where there is such a deep re- ors in institutions requiring aid. alization of the superiority of the spiritual over the material, and when (3) This Brotherhood shall give true and India once becomes convinced that catholic obedience to Anglican Bishops; it spiritual perfection is within the shall not look upon its work as supplantreach of every man, it will astonish ing that of other missions. the world. The ideal of the East, • See full statement in The Mission Field, Lon· don, for August, ~908.

CHRISTIANIZATION OF JAPAN*

BY DR. INAZO NITOBE Over the still small voice working serve their Lord and Master by minis- wonders in our midst are heard two tering to the needs of their country.

loud cries, "Christ for Japan" and A Christian and a patriot are not "Japan for Christ." The Christiani- irreconcilable in one person. Neither zation of Japan and the Japanization the State nor the nation is, as an- of Christianity are the shibboleths of archists claim, the handiwork of the the two parties equally interested in Evil One. Human aggregations, es- the spread of Christianity and the rise pecially those bound by moral ties, of Japan, but unequally convinced of are divine institutions destined to the precedency of the Church and the work out the Divine will.

State, a religion and a nationality. Christendom–the prospective an- Around the banner–Japan for swer to the prayer "Thy kingdom Christ–rally those to whom Christian- come"–the highest conceivable eth- ity is–at least theoretically–all in ical aggregation, can, I believe, be all; to whom there is nothing worthy realized by men trained by lower of considering by its side, who would forms of aggregation, by those who erase all national barriers, for whom in the family have felt a father's love, the kingdom of God, as yet but dimly or in a village tasted something of surmised, is the objective point aimed communion of kindred minds, or in at. The other side, with whom the national affairs known impulses reach- war cry is "Christ for Japan," consists ing out toward millions of their fel- of those at the end of whose mental low men.

vista stands the glory of the Island In the present stage of the moral Realm. development of mankind, the political The view-points of the two parties institution of the nation is the highest differ on the fundamental conception form attained. Any scheme that as to the relative importance of the transcends national ideals and inter- abstract and the concrete, the principle ests can be realized, not by destroying and the practise. the ultimate and the but by enlarging them.

immediate. Look at the very ones who maintain It is easy to see which party has that Christianity, being an universal the broader outlook, and if breadth is religion,. ought to be embraced by the criterion of superiority, it is easy Japan. Where is the proof that to see which will win the palm. The the God of Christians is no respecter advocates of the Christianiz;;ttion of of persons or races? What evidence Japan have certainly all the theoreti- can you educe of the superiority of cal advantages which promise final Christian faith. to other systems of triumph. The religion of Jesus has teachings? Those who glibly talk by no means exhausted its resources of bringing Japan prostrate at the foot or its energy. Even were it wiped of Jesus, even at the expense of her out by some diabolical fiat, inertia national traits and cherished ideals, alone would carryon its work for are almost entirely foreigners, who some centuries to come. The question naturally do not share ot1r enthusiasm, for Christian believers in Japan is not and whose chief argument for the whether they should pay tribute to universality of Christianity is that it is th" State and not, to the Church, not the religion of their own people; or, in whether they should serve the earthly other words, they are usually those more than the spiritual master–but whose belief is based on a patriotic whether they can not contribute in bias.

mites or talents to the celestial treasury Thus does the Christianity which is through the fiscus of the Mikado, or presented to the Japanese as a univer- "* From The Japan Evangelist.

sal religion impress them as strongly the only successful method of converttinged with the earthy characteristics ing a new people. "The fields are of other nationalities quite alien to white unto harvest." But some fields our best instincts! Is it too much to are best reaped by a steam-harvester, say that present Christianity is a others by a scythe, still others by a national product? We can perhaps sickle. An intelligent agriculturist better liken it to the garments we studies the size, nature and configurawear. The wool may be plied a tion of each field and chooses the tool natural product, but the cut of the suitable for it. For a wise choice, he coat, etc., varies with each fashion of must even study the weather and the the day. market. The implement and the farm must complement each other. The missionary methods for Japan He is only a one-sided farmer who exmust, therefore, be quite different claims, "The implement for the field," from those pursued among peoples or "The field for the implement," and tribes who had not yet attained to and sticks to the use of an old tool a national aggregation. Paul's mis- for all kinds of work and ground.. sionary versatility and tact in becoming a Jew to the Hebrews, a Greek The final solution of missionary to the Hellenese-his versatile adapt- methods for Japan will be somewhere ability to the varying conditions and between the two extremes-to win circumstances of his surroundings-is Japan at all costs, and to keep Japan.

THE YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST * BY HaN. YUN CHI HO, M.A., OF KOREA I. The Young Man of the Old Far things, we must be aIel men first to do East.-The Old East produced splen- anything worth having, anel that did young men twenty or twenty- therefore we must devote our time and talents in the making of old men, three centuries ago. They invented from generation to generation. Our machines and letters; they discovered fathers forgot, in their efforts to get and systematized the principles and old, that the sages, scholars and laws of art, of science, of politics, philosophers were not aIel men but of war, philosophy and of religion. young men in their days and genera- These great young men did their tions. work well; some of them so well that their memories are still young. Starting from this misconception, Since then, we have had no young our fathers of the Old East transmen, properly speaking. Instead of formed the world they lived in into a taking up the magnificent works of manufactory of aIel men; hence the the ancient young men anel carrying inertia, hence the stagnation, hence them forward by fresh inventions, the retrogression of our beloved East. fresh discoveries and constant im- The watchword of the Old East was provements, our fathers, during the "Backward, Ho!" The life of the past twenty or more centuries, fell into young man of the Old East was the habit of thinking that, because divided into two halves, the first half such and such sages or scholars or devoted to learning from his great philosophers hael lived so many grandfathers how to think old, act hundred years ago, they must be olel-in other words, all the gruesome all old men bv this time; that since mysteries of how to be old. The the old mel). diel so many wonelerful second half was devoted to bringing * Address at the World's Student Christian Federation. Reprinted from The Japan E'vungeiist.

YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST

up his children in the way they long as we have the attributes of a should go-that is, backward to the young man-and no longer.

dead past. 3· What is the wor!? orfejtuhviesnaytoiu0n1e~r If a little creature like the coral mall!,-It is even the polyps, by building on its dead shells, nay, the resurrection, nay, the re- can in time produce islands on which generation of the East. Now then- trees grow, flowers bloom, birds sing the question of all questions: how and the weary traveler finds rest, is this tremendous work to be done?

what must have been the grandeur The other day Count Okuma, in of our achievements had the youn~ addressing the Chinese students who man of the Old East made the represent 400 millions of the East, centuries of the past tI-ie stepping- said that the only possible and stones to rise upon and not the grave efficient basis or means for the union to be buried in. of East and Vest is the love as 2. The Young Man of the New Far taught by Christ .and the benevolence East.-But the New East has come to as inculcated by Confucius. A re- stay. In the eloquent words of a markable statement this. Count Japanese statesman: "Commodore Okuma is a non-religionist; yet he Perry rudely disturbed the peaceful did not say that the East is to be lifted dream of centuries." (May I say into a l~igher civilization through here that our brothers of Japan atheism or materialism. He is the slept lighter than most of us, thanks founder of a great university; but to the feudal system.) The eyes of he did not say that China could be the young man, still heavy with the saved by education alone. He is a sleep of centuries, are dazzled by the statesman; yet he did not say that new marching orders written by the the world could be bettered by politics hand of the Almighty, in burning or diplomacy. He is the Samurai of letters of fire, around the globe. Samurais; but he did not say that "Awake, thou that sleepest!" to us armies and navies could bring to pass who have too long been asleep. the realization of the dream of phi- "Let the dead burv their dead!" to losophers-the universal peace. He us who have too long let the dead says that happiness of the two worlds past bury the living present. "De depends on the love as taught by fruitful-replenish the earth and sub- Christ, and on the benevolence as due it: and have dominion over the taught by Confucius. But in the fish of the sea and over the fowl of higher and nobler language of the the air, and over every living thing Dible, we are more clearly taught that moveth upon the earth!" to us the means of regenerating the East: who have too long worshiped and "Not by might nor by power, but by served the creature more than the my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Creator. This is the message which Finally, my fellow citizens of the Christianity has brought to the Young ~ew East-the citizens of no mean Man of the New East. Now who is city-in no spirit of bombast but this young man? It is you: it is I. with all due humiliation, I say: Where does he live? Wherever you "Fortv centuries look down on us." or I live, be it China or India or C1oud~ of witnesses are watching us.

Japan, Korea or Siam. How old is In the face of such responsibility who he ? Well, this is rather a delicate is there that does not cry out with question to be asked in a crowd, but Paul, the young man of Tarsus, don't be uneasy. We need run no "Who is sufficient for these things?"

risk of telling an unpleasant truth. In the words of Dr. Neesima, one The fact of the business is that you of the noblest sons of the New East: and I are and shall be young men as "Let us advance on our knees."

EDITORIALS THE WITNESS OF UNITY ing shame at past unfruitfulness and uncharity, and evoking longings of Few questions surpass in impor~ catholic affection for believing brethtance this: What was the unity for ren, and yearnings for human salva'- which our Lord prayedl It would tion, and leading to a passionate and seem to be a sort of climacteric result universal effort to save men. All of the whole working of the suffer- this is true, but it is not all the truth. ing Savior and the sanctifying Spirit, since upon its manifestation It is remarkable that the unity for depends the final triumph of faith in which our Lord prayed is no mere an unbelieving world. Twice, and visible drawing together of disciples, at the critical points in this inter- however real and genuine, but a cessory prayer, this effect of unity unity dependent upon another and is brought into prominence. "That higher unity 'with the Father and the they all may be one. . . . that the Son-a bond of perfectness, first of world may believe that Thou sentest all knitting all believers into holy· me," (21); and again: "That they union with God, and then manifesting may be made perfect in one; and that itself in the closer fellowship with all the world may know that Thou hast God's children. This is, as we believe, sent me, and hast loved them as vital to any true understanding of Thou hast loved me." Such repe- this unity. There is a merely formal tition can neither be accidental nor and mechanical unity of ecclesiastical unintentional; it is manifestly pur- machinery, such as we see to-day in poseful and of the foremost conse- both the Eastern and the Western quence. Somehow the ultimate churches, but which, instead of conknowledge and belief, conviction and vincing those outside of the Church, faith, of the world as to the charac- of the divinity of Christ and His ter and mission of the Lord Jesus claims, rather breeds formalism and hang on unity among His disciples; skepticism. In fact, denominations and hence it can not be even a second- often come together and form ecary matter to find out just what that clesiastical unions, not so much beunity is. cause of any advance in love, but rather of a decline in faith. As or- It is generally taken for granted thodoxy gives way to looseness of that it means a closer fellowship creed landmarks are naturally reamong disciples, a living and loving moved, which were once the signs and oneness, in spite of minor differences expressions of difference in important, which naturally alienate and sepa- if not fundamental, beliefs. rate believers, if unduly magnified. The current impression is that what Our Lord definitely characterizes our Lord prayed for was a practical the unity for which He prays as first brotherhood and brotherliness which of all based upon a closer union with would eliminate sectarian selfishness God: "That they all may be one as and carnality with the apathy and Thou Father art in me and I in Thee, lethargy that eat out the very vitals that they may be one in us. . . . I in of Christianity, and leave only an them and Thou in me, that they may empty shell of ecclesiastical organiza- be made perfect in one." Nothing tion without the life and power of a is plainer than that such unity as our vital organism. It is said that if the Lord desired and such as is to be Church would overawe the world, effective in compelling a world to the truth must be held in love, and in believe, is absolutely impossible withall parts alike of the Christian terri- out first the holiest unity with God. tory it must melt down differences So long as the Church is carnal, worldly, selfish, careless of doctrine and quench heartburnings, awaken- and still more heedless of practise,

EDITORIAL

there may be an outward external SECRETS OF SUCCESS AND FAILURE and visible union, with absence of sectarian controversy, and yet no Rev. J. Stuart Holden, of London, faith-compelling power. But when individual disciples so nourish and whose illuminating addresses at the cherish their holiest relations with Northfield conferences proved so God that they are drawn together by suggestive and helpful, remarking on the very fact of such oneness with Luke xvii: 28-33, gave many a new Him, in such unity there will be insight into the meaning of this teach- power-a divine power. There is, ing of our Lord. in nature, a unity of mere cohesioll- often very strong; but when to that is Which of you, intending to build a added the pervasive power of some tower, sitteth not down first and countmighty force like electricity, such unity eth the cost, whether he have sufficient acquires a dynamic force. It is because to finish it? Lest haply, after he hath of a supreme conviction that this unity laid the foundation, and is not able to is what our Lord prayed for that we finish it, all that behold it begin to are compelled to distrust some mod- mock him, Saying, This man began to ern movements, as confederacies, build, and was not able to finish. born of inferior and perhaps carnal motives, such as numerical increase. Or what king, going to make war The one thing needful is to cultivate against another king, sitteth not down holiness,. to get out of the way all first, and consulteth, whether he be able hindrances to our fellowship with with ten thousand to meet him that God, and from that high vantage- cometh against him with twenty thouground make possible and real a new sand? Or else, while the other is yet a understanding of our relations to great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, fellow disciples. It has often been re- and desireth conditions of peace. marked as by the late Dr. Charles Hodge, that however Christians may So likewise, whosoever he be of you differ in this logical controversy, that forsaketh not all that he hath, he they always, on their knees, pray in can not be my disciple. the same language and dialect. And the converse is true: that those who He observed that the word "likemost learn that we are all one be- wise," in verse 33, links on the fore the cross and the throne of grace, maxim concerning "forsaking all" are also more prepared for practical to the previous illustrations, and cooperation in the work of God. We shows that in all our building and believe that in the mission field the fighting we are to renounce our selfvery unity of our Lord's prayer has dependence and confidence. been more nearly realized than elsewhere and for this very reason; that, This thoughtful exposition opens as a class, our mission force repre- up before us a wide territory of apsents the most Godlike of the plication. All life's activities may be Church's whole membership. They included under two heads: work and have learned most of God and lived warfare-the constructive work of in closest relations to Him; hence the building character and usefulness; closer bonds among them as brethren. and the destructive war against the We know of but one church in the world, the flesh and the devil. One of world that, for more than seventy-five our greatest lessons in discipleship is years, has been composed of all that both the work and the war are Protestant Christian denominations, primarily the Lord's. We are incomand never yet had a break of harmony petent to build whatever is good and -and that church is on a prominent permanent, or to make successful mission field. war against adversaries so many and so mighty, our only hope for success is utterly to renounce all other de- pendence but God. This is counting the cost. We must understand and acknowledge our own bankruptcy and incompetency and take refuge in infinite riches and sufficiency. The work is first of all God's work, and ours, because it is His, and we are

His. We are to forsake all our own lessons of Old Testament times.

plans and fall into His, and studv (See 1 Chron. xvii: 1-12.) His time and 'Way of doing even what we already know to be His will THE APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION OF for us. TRACTS So of the war: It is His, and we It is many years now since the late are enlisted under His banner, and Rev. Vm. l1~rlev are to follow the Captain of our sal- mous address at tPhuensahnonin~eirnsahriys favation-His must be the strategy, of the weapons, the strength, the victory. In a grand sense we do not need to the London Religious Tract Society, fight, but stand still and see the salvation of the Lord. For as the work traced a few of the footprints of the of building, so the battle is not ours but God's. great tract writers and distributors such as Peter Valdo, of Lyons, th~ This is not a distinction without a difference. The men and women merchant of the twelfth century, who who have wrought and fought most grandly and effectively have been had the four Gospels translated and made them accessible to lay readers in the Piedr~lOntese and Vanctois Vall~ys, and carned cargoes of tracts among them; and the outcome of whose work those who have forsaken all that they was the Waldensian Martyr Church, had, in the way of wisdom, strength, which has held fast to the truth, power, and self-resource, and have through thirty-five persecutions, detaken every step, and dealt every fying the spear of Savoy and the fagot blow, in the confidence and conscious- of Rome.

ness of alliaJlce with the Infinite John de Wyclif was also a grand God. It was this which characterized pioneer in tract writing and distrib- the Master, Himself, and constituted uting. One of his tracts, carried in the part of His sublime self-emptying. pocket of a Boheman nobleman, As He declared, "The Son can do through him found its way to John nothing of Himself," "The Father Huss, and brought him to know the which dwelleth in me He doeth the truth and die for it at Constance. Fa- works," and so he explicitly affirmed reI, the pioneer French reformer, first that even His words were God-given formed a tract society in Basle, to get words. May it not be that so much, hold of minds and hearts and con- both of our work and our warfare, sciences of men. Martin Luther, in fails of success, because, even ~hen more than one sense flung his ink- the motive is good the method is stand at the devil, for some of the worldly, carnal, self-suggested? And lesser products of his pen stirred all how little do we, in prayer, first of Germany. The preface he wrote to his all acknowledge God and seek I-lis Commentary on Galatians found its direction in all our steps. David's de- way to John Bunyan, the tinker, and sire was to build a house for God- helped to make him the thinker he and it was well that it was in his was; and his preface to his Commen- heart. Moreover, God wanted a tary on Romans, arrested John Wes- house to be built, and Nathan the ley, while reading it in Aldersgate prophet gave his sanction, and bade Street, London, who, in turn, fifty David go forward, assuring him that years before tract societies were born, the Lord was with him. And yet was writing and distributing tracts.

David was not permitted to build the An old Puritan doctor wrote a little house-God's time and God's man book-"The Bruised Reed." This fell had not yet come-showing us that into Richard Baxter's hands, and he good people may devise a good plan was brought to Him who breaks not, and agree together upon it, and yet but binds up the bruised reed of a peni- fail to know God's mind! This we tent heart. Baxter's "Call to the Un- take to be one of the most significant converted" "called" Philip Doddridge to a deeper knowledge of Christ; teachers and the pursuits followed by Doddridge's "Rise and Progress of graduates. It is not to be denied Religion in the Soul," at a critical that as fine Christian service may floint in the history of William Wilber- be performed in other walks of life force, moved him to a new life. Then as in the ministry, for men and women Wilberforce wrote his "Practical Chris- can do their best work for God and tianity," and this fired the heart of humanity only in the sphere to which Leigh Richmond, whose "Dairyman's God calls them, whether it is in Daughter"-most conspicuousl}' blest preaching Christ or picking cotton. of all, has been translated into-no Too many, however, think only of self one knows how many-languages! in the choice of their life work and many instructors fail to teach high And who shall ever complete the ideals of unselfish service. story of this Apostolic Succession 1 or . when shall the last link in the golden Park College (see page 684) is an chain be forged! exception to this rule. We know of no college where high Christian ideals Books like "Foster's Essays," are more faithfully presented or Hawes' "Lectures to Young Men," where better results are obtained. Bunyan's "The Pilgrim's Progress," The whole purpose of the founder, Dr. Waterbury's "Advice to a Young Dr. McAfee, was to offer young men Christian," Hodges' "Nay of Life," and young women of poor parents an and many others that might be men- opportunity to train for Christian life tioned, have shaped the character and and service. The Park College moulded the destiny of thousands, both family is a cooperative institution, so for time and eternity. A single muti- that the pupils learn to work for their lated volume, read and reread in the fellows as well as for themselves early history of Virginia, led to a pow- while still in college. The results erful revival of religion, the results of are seen in the characters of the grad- which are felt even to this clay. uates. While many may lack the suavity and polish of those who come A copy of the "Rise and Progress," from more expensive Eastern colleges, placed in the hands of a young man in we believe that there are no educa- Yale College, led to his conversion; tional institutions which can show a he afterward entered the ministry, and superior record, if any can equal it, from the families of his congregation in the percentage of graduates who fifteen young men entered the minis- devote themselves heart and mind and try; six persons became foreign mis- soul. to self-sacrificing service and sionaries; six, the wives of ministers; ,'ho show the evidences of true ster- and nearly eight hundred communi- ling character. cants were added to his church, whose combined influence for good only Over fifty per cent of the male eternity can reveal. graduates are in the ministry and ten per cent of the total have gone to the PARK COLLEGE GRADUATES foreign field.

Our Christian schools and colleges As the expense to each student is were originally founded for the pur- only about $60 a year, it is necespose of training young men for the sary and right that Christians who are ministry, but how far most of them stewards oCthe Lord's money should have departed from this ideal may be be called on to contribute to the exseen from the character of their cur- penses. It is a great investment for riculums, the number of non-Christian the kingdom of God.

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA Recently the editor of the Yorozu Education versus Vice in Japan Choho, in upholding the Minister of A contrast between conditions in Education for forbidding an immoral America and in Japan is seen in the opera by the Tokyo School of fact that Governor Kawashima of Music, says: "In these days, when the Hokkaido permitted last year the moral degeneration of young people is open establishment of houses of ill- so remarkable, an)' attempt to check it fame in an immediate neighborhood can not be too strongly commended."

of the Middle School at the town Prayer of an Ainu Woman of Asahigawa. In spite of protests We frequently have Ainu prayerthe educational authorities in the Cen- meetings in our house, composed of tral Government paid no attention people from the "Rest Home." The whatever. prayers are very original at times and More than twenty houses of ill savor strongly of Ainu characteristics. reputation have already been set up, Here is one used by a woman a short and above two hundred women are time since: "Lord, make a basket of engaged in their shameful profession my body and a bag of my heart, and within less than a hundred yards of fill both full of Thyself. I was as the school. Already the moral life of filthy as a highly smelling, putrefied the students has begun to degenerate. fish but Thou has cleansed my heart The following letter from Asahi- and sweetened me. For this I praise gawa gives a lurid but true picture of Thee. We were worms and noxious things as they are in other garrison insects, but Thou hast been gracious posts as well. One difference is that to us and raised us up. Oh, help us the Christian forces of Asahigawa are serve Thee! And when we return to unusually able and ready to work, if our homes help us to tell of Thee to only they have the proper equipment. others. Amen."-C. lvI. S. Quarterly, "We want you to see the appalling A Christian Japanese Judge for Korea need of a Y. M. C. A. hall in this community. We are working and The appointment of Judge Noboru praying against the twenty-two new Watanabe to be the Chief of the brothels in the town. Practical Judicial Department in Korea is a praying would be the construction of matter of no small importance in the a worthy Association building. The history of Christian progress in the soldiers go where they find things East. No better man could have lively and that means for them the been found for such a position; and gates of hell. There is hardly a place whatever may have been the past where they can eat their lunch without history of that country, the people exposure to evil. of Korea may rest assured that under "Weare ready to do all we can. his administration there will be a The young men- are well organized wise and just administration of the and alive. One of them is one of the laws.

choice spirits of the land_ and of the For a number of years Judge world. The volunteer secretary, Mr. Watanabe was at the head of the Tanaka, was in Y. M. C. A. work in highest court in Yokohama. During Manchuria, a fine fellow. So we- have all that time both he and his wife a desperate need; efficient managers; were leaders in Christian and all other a great desire-everything but the Rood work. As the President of the money, and that lies in some one else's Yokohama Young Men's Christian pocket, if he only knew that the Lord Association he did much to popularize had need of it." and strengthen that institution. In an account of his conversion he The Conditions in Korea says: "As I look back upon my past life, I feel that I have been continually There are, no doubt, two sides to led of God, and I can not but wonder at His goodness and the marvelous way the question of the Japanese occupain which He has directed my steps." tion of Korea. Dr. J. Hunter Wells, Early in life he was instructed in the principles of the Chinese phi- a missionary of the Presbyterian losophy, and at the age of eighteen Church at Pyeng Yang, Korea, went to Tokyo and chanced to get writes of the general conditions as hold of a copy of Dr. Martin's "Evi- follows: dences of Christianity." For the first time he found out that God was not The general conditions here are most a mere abstraction but a real and per- satisfactory for successful mISSIOnary sonal being. work. The political conditions, quiet and improving fast, after a somewhat Ten years later he happened to troublous :nterval, are all that could be hear a Christian address on "Love," asked for the propagation of the Gosand was affected deeply by the thought pe. I attribute this largely to the of the greatness of the love of Christ. settled condition resulting from the J ap- It was not until 1897, however, that anese occupation. There are those who he accepted Christ as a personal criticize Japan on her work in Korea, but I do not see how anyone interested in Savior. the progress of the Gospel or in the ex- He at once made a public profes- tension of Christ's kingdom can do any- thing but thank Japan for helping along sion of his faith, and from that time the good work. It has been said, and he has gone steadily forward in the it doubtless has some influence, that dis- Christian life, and not as a hearer satisfaction with the political conditions only but as a doer of the Word. has led many to inquire into Christianity. There was, however, a wide-spread in- When congratulated by Bishop quiry and growth before the war, when Harris on his recent appointment, he political conditions were much worse replied that he was going to Korea, than they have been since. One specific not simply to interpret the law, but result is worth mentioning: Officials can that he might be a witness for Christ. now become Christians and still hold office, H. LOOMIS. Presbyterian News Items from Korea A Year'. Results at Chunju, Korea I. A new station at Chong Ju is in In the Presbyterian Mission the midst of a population of 1,200,000. It is the county seat of a county containing (South) in Korea, the report of the 900 villages. On market days 6,000 men year shows S new church buildings, gather; holidays, 12,000. Recently 8,000 8 new meeting-places, 13 churches leaflets were distributed in one day. There are 44 groups of Christians, 102 enlarged, SI3 adults and S4 infant baptized members, 260 catechumens. baptisms; 2,291 people were exam- The people contributed $408.63 gold. ined, leaving 1,778 on the waiting This equals 2,724 days' work, or eight list; 3.462 visits by 2,462 wome~ ~nd days' wages for each member and catechildren were made to the cllmcs; chumen. A new missionary in Korea writes: "I could not help being imprest 45 classes were held, and 7 home by the hunger for the Gospel which these missionaries were supported by the people show."

natives. To God be all the glory. 2. A Christian Korean traveling along a country road met a company of his 1905 1906 fellow countrymen who were hunting Japanese sympathizers. As he had his Meeting·places ..•…• 32 60 68 hair cut like the Japanese they arrested 386 him, insisting that he was a Japanese. Communicants ……. 106 198 797 He denied it, declaring that he was a Baptisms ……•….• 68 553 5'3 Christian Korean. "Have you a Bible, Catechumens……… 182 45 968 and a hymn-book?" He produced them. 64 "Repeat the Lord's Prayer." He did so. Church huildings.. . . . . 19 6,781 50 "The Ten Commandments and Apostles' Pupils in school…. .. . 64 155 Creed." "Sing the Doxology." The Patients treated…… No Dr. $1,150.00 3,462 Christian did all these, including singing "Praise God, from Whom All Blessings Professional visits…. . 54 Flow." He was released. Contributions …… $481.67 $1,685.29 REV. WM. M. JUNKIN.

3. The helper at the Fusan station on United States for a period of ten his return from an itinerating trip com- years. The Empress-Dowager favors plained of sore legs, due to the constant education after the boys are grounded squeezing of the dense congregations. in Confucianism. The Koreans sit at their worship. New groups are reported in nearly every coun- T~e Population of China try. A young missionary writes: ·'To hear 1,800 men sing, intelligently and rev- We talk glibly of 400,000,000 of erently, 'Jesus Shall Reign,' to the tune people in China without knowing I learned when a youngster on a Scotch what the figures mean. Let Mr. Rithillside, sent the blood coursing through son, secretary of the British and my veins. If ten men equipped with the Foreign Bible Society, help us to unlanguage arrived at once in Pyeng Yang derstand how great a fact they repthey could be immediately put to work, resent: "If all the Bibles, Testaments and more would be needed." and Portions ever published on earth were all in Chinese and all still in 4. Korea Mission has long desired to existence, they would be insufficient open a station in the far north. The to supply the inhabitants of China board has now authorized the mission to each with a book. Assuming that a proceed with plans at Kang Kei, as soon Gospel could be placed to-day in the as it can equip the station out of re- hands of every living person in China sources at its disposal, whether mission- at a cost of four cents a head, this aries or funds, and without injustice to alone would involve an expenditure any other station. of over sixteen millions of dollars." Such is the mass of human beings in Seven Korean Physicians Gre.duate the great empire of the Far East, whose future God has placed in the Rev. George Heber Jones writes hands of Christendom. in The Northwestern Christian Advocate that in June "a class of seven Can the Chinese Be Americanized? Korean physicians were graduated from the Severance Hospital Medi- In the Chinese Recorder for May, Rev. cal College. They are the first E. W. Thwing, after twenty years Koreans to graduate, and are all ear- work among them both in China and nest Christians. Addresses were de- in America, and seven years in charge livered by Yi Chai-kon, Minister of of the Chinese work in Hawaii, gives Education, and 1m Sun-chun, Min- to the above question a most emphaister of Home Affairs. The diplo- tic affirmative, saying in substance: mas were conferred by Prince Ito, "There is nothing in the nature and Japanese resident-general, who thus character of the Chinese, when treated showed an unmistakable mark of his kindly and fairly, to prevent their beinterest and sympathy. It was an oc- coming good and valuable American casion long to be remembered, and the citizens, possest of our ideas, ideals, Presbyterian Mission, to which the and ambitions, with a home and fam- Severance Hospital belongs, is to be ily life like ours. In Hawaii are ~ores congratulated on this event. The hos- of American-Chinese homes, where pital is the gift of a wise and far- the children all speak English, where sighted layman of the Presbyterian home-life is bright and beautiful, and is arranged on American lines. More Church." than 400 have all the rights and privi- leges of American citizenship." It CHINA AND TIBET seems then that the common idea, once a Chinaman always a Chinaman, is A Good Use f"r the Boxer Indemnity. false and pernicious; "a man's a man for a' that"; and the transforming China is planning such a good use force resides in kind and Christian of the ten or twelve million dollars treatment. which we returned from the Boxer indemnity that it makes us sorry the sum was not even larger. The Chinese Government means to spend the greater part of the money in paying the expenses of Chinese boys at American schools and colleges, sending 200 students annually to the

What Chinese Convert. 'Must Know gave her into the hands of the faith- The Methodists in China are re- ful deaconesses who are in charge of quiring the Chinese candidates for the work.

church-membership to know the The report shows how glad these catechism, Lord's Prayer, ten com- blind girls are to find a refuge, and mandments, general rules and the how willingly they receive Christian Twenty-five Articles of Faith by instruction and accept Christ.

heart; and to give the parables and Emancipation of the Women of China miracles of the Lord with explanation of attending circumstances, and When the history of China during also a general outline of the life of the first decade of the twentieth centhe Lord. tury comes to be written, Miss C. J.

Lambert, of the girls' boarding- Blind Women of China school, Foochow, says "the historian In the annual report of the Ger- will record nothing more marvelous man Mission to Blind Females in than the awakening of the women of China, we find touching stories of China." She writes: blind Chinese ~rls, small and large, At the beginning of the century eduwho found a home and Christian in- cation was the right of no Chinese struction in the home of the society woman and the privilege of few. With rare exceptions woman accepted as a which is located in Kanlun, oppo- matter of course her position as the drudge or the toy of man. "For a site Hongkong. Fifteen new pupils woman to be without ability is her virwere added during 1907 to the sev- tue," said the wise men, hugging to enty who remained in the home at themselves the treasures of learning.

the close of 1906. Among these new The twentieth century was ushered in pupils was little Shinlin, seven years with storm and bloodshed, and when of age. Her father brought her, his peace came, jUst where the storm had only child, and as he bade good-by raged most fiercely, woman was seen to her the tears were running down shaking off her shackles and reaching out her eager hands for the gifts so long his brown cheeks, for it was adieu denied her. This was marvelous, but probably for his life, since on the next day he and his wife intended to still more marvelous is the fact that remove to Singapore. Soon after father, husband, and brother are saying to-day, "Take the bandages from the feet of our women, and the veils from the Shinlin, little five-year-old Atoi was eyes of their understanding; let them be brought by her mother. A few clays our companions, let them be fitted to before, the mother, who, seemingly carry out their duties as wives and with great love ancl tenderness, car- mothers." So say the modern wise men of China; and tho all are not yet saying ried her little blind girl in her arms, this, it is because the new ideas have not had time to claim universal assent. had planned to drown her child. This ancient empire, which has so long "Vas she not blind, so that she faced the past, now faces a future bright would be a burden to herself, her with possibilities and yet beset with dan- mother, and all others all the clays gers, and no path is so full of perils as of her life? Was it not better to that upon which the "new woman" of China now seeks to set her emancipated throw the helpless little child into feet.-C. M. S. Gazette. .the water and thus save her from further suffering? While the mother The Dalai Lama still hesitated with the carrying out Lamaism is the religion of the of the plan which was dictated Asiatic Tartars, who worship the by heathen ignorance, but against grand Lama, a word which is Tibetan which her mother-love rebeIled, she for spiritual teacher, or Lord. Lama- heard of the German Home for Blind ism prevails in Tibet and Mongolia, Girls. Quickly she decided to avail and is Buddhism corrupted by Siva- herself of the opportunity of pro- ism and Shamanism (spirit worship).

viding for her blind girl, and with The Dalai Lama is simply the chief, tears of gratitude in her eyes she or Lama, and is worshiped as a

god, the interpreter of the traditions rections the country is peopled with and oracles. Tibetans. So while Tibet is not yet open to missionary effort, this station Something very odd has occurred will be in the heart of a Tibetan lately as to this Buddhistic head. population. Four years ago, when the British under Col. Younghusband were march- Batang has no post-office, no ing upon Lhasa, in Tibet, the Dalai native carriers, no banks, and no civ- Lama fled for refuge to China, where, ilization' except an attempt at a telewith a considerable train of retainers, graph. Missionaries must send for animals, etc., he has been ever since their mail, their money, their stores, entertained by the Chinese Govern- their medicine to Ta 01ien lu. ment. This has come to be so burdensome that the Lama was invited It is altogether likely that Tibet to a conference with the Chinese Em- will be open to travelers and missionperor in Peking, to be elaborately en- aries within a decade, or in less time. tertained, but as distinctly invited There is no room on the planet for with all the evasive ceremonies of a hermit nation. When Tibet is open, Oriental flattery and courtesy to re- other stations can be established in turn to Tibet. There is said to be no different parts of the country. But little apprehension that the distin- there will alwavs be a need of a welIguished guest may continue to con- equipped station at Batang.-The sider China as quite good enough for Missio1!Qry Intelligencer. him and refuse to take the hint. All of which is sure, in the end, to assist in INDIA opening Tibet still further to European influence and Christianity. Widow Marriages Increasing A Mission on .. the Roof of the World" We are glad to note, says the Indian Mirror, that the number of widow For several years the Foreign marriages is increasing every year. Christian Missionary Society has Following on the heels of one in high been at work on the borders of Tibet, life in Calcutta, there have been often called the "Roof of the World." lately three such marriages in dif- Dr. Susie Rijnhart, who was instru- ferent parts of the country. This is mental in starting that work, found a noteworthy record which should that she could not stand the rigorous cause the social reformer to take heart climate of that region. Soon after for the ultimate success of his work. her marriage to Mr. James Moyse she The agitation that has been kept up resigned and, with her husband, for years by the Social Conference moved to Chentu, in western China. has been successful, if only in im- Since then she has gone to her long pressing all classes of the Hindu home. About the time that Dr. Rijn- community with the necessity of hart resigned, James C. Ogden and widow marriage. It is, however, well wife, of Kentucky, joined Dr. and known that those who still take ex- Mrs. Shelton at Ta Chien lu. ception to it and offer sentimental objections have no widowed daugh- A year ago the mission decided to ters at home, and consequently have move closer to Tibet. Ta Chien Iu no means to judge their sad condition. is near!y 500 miles from the border. After a thorough examination of the A significant marriage between country, Batang was fixt upon as a high-caste Hindus is reported by a suitable place in which to open a sta- correspondent of the Sunday-School tion. This town is 467 miles, or 18 Chronicle: days' journey, west from Ta Chien lu and is almost on the border, and Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojinon the great road connecting Lhasa dranath Kanjilal was married to the widand Peking. For 200 miles in all di- owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice Ashuiosh Mukerji. This may appear a very commonplace item of news. From a Hindu viewpoint it is revolutionary. The bride was married at ten years of

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

uge and widowed after six months. Cus- by establishing scholarships to help tom commands that she shall wear sack- Indian Christian young men and cloth and ashes to the day of her death. women qualify themselves as educated Her father, an enlightened but orthodox physicians for their own people. The Hindu, has dared to help create a new Christian Patriot, a weekly Journal of custom, thus making it easier for other social and religious progress, pub- Hindus less influential than he to do the lished in Madras, rejoices in the erecsame sensible thing. The young l!ldy tion of this hospital, and calls attention was but thirteen years of age at the time to significant aspects of the gift. of her second marriage. In the first place the donor is a rep- A Hindu Version of the Good SaJllaritan resentative of that large and increas- ing number of Indian Christians now Our missionaries at Sukkur were rising into eminence in every departglad last year to obtain a new build- ment of national activity and industry. ing for the Hindu girls' school, and And so his gift indicates the worth of both teachers and children are pleased missionary effort for the evangelizawith their new house, which is situ- tion of the higher castes, and is in ated in the busiest part of the town. so far an answer to Bishop White- Every child has to learn Bible stories, head's contention that endeavors to and to repeat them in her own words, reach educated Hindus are largely so that she may be able to tell them wasted. It is impressive also to obto her relations' at home. He.e is one serve that the name which is given girl's version of the Good SaIT?aritan; to the hospital-Kalyani-indicates it may help some of us to reahze how that it is a memorial to the donor's the story appeals to the Indian mind. mother, as his earlier gift was a tribute "There was once a rich bania (mer- to his wife. This honoring of womanchant) going home through a forest. hood both in the name and the object He was suddenly attacked by robbers, of the gift is a striking witness to the who beat him and robbed him of all influence which Christianity has had his money, leaving him half dead. A upon Indian thought. To build a hos- Brahman~ passed by, and seeing the pital in a great city for the suffering man, said to himself, 'He is only a women and children of all castes and sweeper,' and went away. A Moha~n­ creeds certainly marks a new era in medan also came that way, but he said, the life of India.-Missiol1ary Herald. 'This man is no relation or friend of mine; why should I have any concern MOHAMMEDAN LANDS for him?' and so he went away. At last a Christian came, riding on horse- As the Consul Sees It back, and taking pity on the poor man bound up his wounds with strips of Thomas H. Morton, the United cloth torn from his own turban, and States Consul at Harput, Asiatic placing him on his horse took him ~o Turkey, writing to the Department of a hospital and, giving the doctor sahib Commerce and Labor on "The Outtwo rupees, said, 'Make this man well, look for American Trade in Harput," and when I return, you will get from closes with a signal tribute to the me twenty rupees more!' "-India's missionaries: T'Vomen and Chilla's Daughters. I have had occasion to revert to the Christianity's Boon to Womanhood work of the American missionaries and teachers settled in the district. In a A new hospital is being built in thousand ways they are raising the :1adras. It is for women and chil- standards of morality, of inteJligence, of dren, and is to be opened to all class~s education, of material well-being, and of and creeds of patients. Its name IS industrial enterprise. Directly or indi- Kalyani Hospital, and it is the gift of rectly, every phase of their work is rap- Dewan Bahadur N. Subrananya111', an idly paving the way for American com- Indian Christian, who has already merce. Special stress should be laid shown his generosity and patriotism upon the remarkable work of the physi- cians who are attached to the various stations. The number of these stations

is steadily growing; they now dot the movement in India, within the heart map of Asia Minor at Cesarea, Marso- of tb.is corrupt system, toward ref- van, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, Har- ormation, with some notable converts put, Bitlis and Van. At most of these to Christianity, tho these are yet very points well-equipped hospitals are in act- few. But in the secluded homes a ive operation. The influence of the potent influence is at work. Moham- American practitioners stationed at the medan girls educated in Christian above points is almost incalculable. schools take back with them the seeds of truth. In Lucknow, Mohammedan Progressive Persia fathers ·attend the public exercises of the Methodist mission schools, and The Record of Christian Work listen with evident pride and interest gives an encouraging report of mis- to their daughters, who take part in sionary progress in Persia (before the program. The "purdah" life the recent disturbances). Fifteen will be difficult to enforce after such years ago the city of Ispahan with freedom of thought and action, and its 100,000 Mohammedan people, was the "new woman" may yet make her frantically hostile to everything that advent in India in exclusive Mohamhad the Christian taint. All mission- medan circles. ary effort was met with superstitious dread, intolerance and persecution. • Interest in Syria To-day, within 300 yards of one of the dispensaries forcibly closed by. the At Deir Mimas in Sidon field, opauthorities, stand two large hospitals posite one of the famous crusader containing ISO beds. When these castles of Syria, the capacity of the hospitals were being built, about three village church was taxed to the utyears ago, Mohammedans came for- most, last January. Rev. Geo. C. ward, some of whom had once. op- Doolittle, of the American Presbyposed the work, and subscnbed terian Mission, conducted a week of nearly £200 toward the cost of erec- evening services and, night after tion, and some of them subscribe an- night, benches were pushed farther nually for their maintenance. The back, mats brought in, chairs placed native doctors, who previously did all in the aisle, rear doors opened, till the harm they could to the work of four hundred people were listening to the medical missionaries, now ask plain talk about true and false Christhem to see cases in consultation. tianity, daily duties and remissness in Many of the Mohammedan religious the same. After each service, a comleaders have attended the Christian pany of men and boys-Protestants, services and listened quietly to the Greeks, Catholics-gathered about the message. While it can not be s!lici missionary, who late into the night that they are in any sense reachmg prest home the personal applicaout for the Gospel, it is a cause for tion on Sunday observance, family great rejoicing that prejudice is be- prayers, honesty in dealing, Bible ing so rapidly broken down and study, Christian forbearance.-Wombigotry expelled. an's vVork.

Christian Influence in Moslem Homes Mohammedanism has long been the EUROPE most obstinate of Oriental religious systems in antagonizing Christian A Pan-Christian Congresl missions. Tho its ethical results are debasing, because of no standard In the closing paragraph of the reof right livir.g above the lowest tend- view of the year, read at the annual encies of humanity, 'it can not be meeting of the Church Missionary classed as "heathen," since it has al- Society, the committee say: "Will ways been a hater and destroyer of future Pan-Anglican Congresses ever idols-and exalting only the "one be superseded by a Pan-Christian God." There is recently a noticeable Congress of the Universal Church? If this seems hopeless in the present

J GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

dispensation-tho things that are im- tion between charitable institutions, possible with men are possible with to make the experience gained by each God-the dispensation will not last common to all, and generally to pro- forever, and there is a Congress mote better working. The outcome that must come-'the Coming,' the should certainlv be-as in the case of Parousia, of our Lord Jesus Christ, the King's Hospital Fund-a vast and our 'gathering together unto saving of money.-Episcopal Re- Him.' Then indeed will the spiri- corder.

tual 'seed' be brought 'from the Worldly Hostility to Missions East' and 'gathered from the Vest'; then must the North 'give up' and Dr. Warneck, Professor of Mis- the South 'keep not back.' Then will sions at Halle, and the great German all 'middle walls of partition' be leader of the cause, with more knowl- broken down, and the Lord's prayer edge probably of missions than any 'that all may be one' shall be ful- one either in Germany or elsewhere, filled. Then will the Church Mission- has an article in his journal, Allge- ary Society and all its sister societies, meine lHissiolls Z eitschrift, in which sowers and reapers alike, 'rejoice to he shows the many dangers and gether.' It is for every member now hostilities encountered by missions to ask himself solemnly, as in the through the influence of godless presence of God, what am I doing to Europeans and Americans. Tho gather out the souls now that are to they owe everything almost to mis- be gathered together then?" sions in the opening up especially of Can Overlapping Be Avoided? savage regions, they have often a bit- ter feeling against them, while many In London, over iro,ooo,ooo a infidels exert themselves in the circu- year is subscribed to some 1,700 or lation of infidel literature. Such 1,800 charitable institutions-in addi- influences are openly manifest in tion to some £5,000,000 a year spent Japan, China, and India. The great bv the Poor Law authorities. There object is to show that Western prog- i; not the least doubt that an appal- ress and civilization are entirely lingly high percentage of these vast separate from Christianity. The charitable funds is more or less gross lives of many, anci the utter wasted or misapplied. Each institu- worldliness of others, tend to hinder tion, as a rule, works in isolation, and undo missionary work. It is spends its income without any regard very sad that men from Christian to its neighbors, and guides its policy countries should become often the solely with a view to its own affairs. greatest enemies of Christianity.

Overlapping is the inevitable conse- Every possible effort should be made quence, along with other obvious to Christianize the white populations forms of waste. The strong feeling scattered among the heathen.-Mis- that these charitable funds might be sion World.

far more effectively used for good has Picture Postals as MisJionllry Helpers led to the inauguration of a most im- portant new organization-the Asso- The Leipsic Society has done itself ciation of Subscribers to Charities. credit, and performed a valuable serv- Lord Avebury, Lord Rothschild and ice to its patrons, and to the friends many other financial and philanthropic of missions everywhere, by publish- magnates have interested themselves ing four packages of picture postal- in the association; Mr. John Burns, as cards which present vividly to the President of the Local Government eve a multitude of facts connected Board, has given it his blessing; and ,;ith its work both in India and it was launched at a Mansion House Africa; such as natural scenery, tem- meeting on Friday. The idea is to ples and dwellings, individual faces promote the fullest possible coopera- and groups of people, etc. The cost

is merely nominal, being only a mark force consisted of IO ordained mission- for each package of a dozen cards. aries, 8 teachers, I deaconess, and 48 native helpers, while 155 heathen were German Universities IUld Missions publicly baptized. In Rhodesia 2 or- dained missionaries and 1 lay worker How much German science thinks labored. In Southern India 8 orof the missionary enterprise becomes dained and 2 lay missionaries, 4 teachclear to the reader of the programs of ers, and 107 native workers were lectures to be delivered in the different laboring upon 5 central and 3 by-sta- German universities during the sum- tions, with 86 preaching-places. In mer of this year. In Berlin, Professor 38 schools 1,741 pupils received in- Kaweran treats the history of evan- struction. Only 12 heathen were bapgelical missions among the heathen. tized in 1907. The income of the so- In Greifswald, Licentiate Uckelsy in- ciety, for heathen missions and from vites to a course of lectures on the history of missions, in which the heathen all sources, was $65,085 in 1907. The religions will be especially considered. work, according to the reports of the In Konigsberg, Professor Lezius missionaries, is in a most promising speaks on the history of missions in condition. Africa and America, while in Marburg Professor Mirbt takes for his Is Protestantism a Failure in Ital)'? subject the history of missions in German colonies. Professor Hashagen, in The Catholic Universe having pub- Rostock, promises to teach his hearers the elements of the history of missions, lished the assertion that "Protestant and Professor Haussleiter, the newly elected professor (ordinarius) of mis- proselytism has failed ludicrously in sions in the great university t)f Halle, announces two subjects, namely, Italy," the editor of the Christian Ad- "Missions and Civilization in German Southwest Africa," and "The Mission- vocate wrote for the facts in the case ary Enterprise a Necessary Expression of Life in the Christian Commu- to the Rev. Alfredo nToateglinaolwatigtra~vealn­ nity." Italian Protestant of Another proof of the respect which ing in this c0l!ntry, who in reply, is paid to the work.of Protestant Missions by German universities is the among other thmgs, asks the followgiving of the theological doctor's degree (in Germany) a great honor, to ing pertinent questions: the well-known missiOl~ary writer Pastor Julius Richter. "If that statement is true, why did Swedish Church Missionary Society ~eo XIII in the last years of his pon- The Swedish Church Missionary tificate lament so much and so bit- Society maintains work in India and South Africa and also among Swed- terly .the P.r0testant propaganda, and ish seamen in German, British, French, and Italian ports, and among the scat- espeCially 111 Rome? Why do the tered Swedes in several European cities and in South Africa. In South bishops so often send out pastoral let- Africa, among the heathen Zulus, the work was carried on in 1907 upon ters protesting against the opening of 6 central and 6 by-stations, with 86 preaching-places, and 8g6 pupils at- our churches and our halls of wortended 41 schools. The missionary ship? Why has the Society of St.

Jerome felt the need of imitating our colporteurs? At a laughable failure one laughs. Why then in Rome do not the Roman Catholics laugh, rather than weep and work? It i's true that the Protestant propaganda has not yet obtained the great results we ardently desire. But remember that we have carried on our work with but few men, and with very little re- sources, for less than fifty years among a people over whom Rome has exer- cised an undisputed sway through a many-formed and most powerful or- ganization for the space of fifteen centuries." Religious Intolerance in Spain soon as the local officials learned of its opening, they declared it to be a That Roman Catholicism is as in- plot on the part of German agents tolerant as ever has' been recently for the "Germanizing of South Rus- shown by the persecution of the sia," and ordered it closed. Expla- Evangelical Mission at Figueras, nation and petition availed nothing Spain, when the five-year-old child and closed it was. of the teachers of the mission schools died. Permission was given by the By a singular chain of circum- civil authorities for the interment of the body, and the director of the mis- stances, however, a powerful friend sion and his brother conducted the was raised up in Petersburg, who funeral service. But the priest took on himself to secure the neces- claimed the right to bury the child, sary permission for reopening. He and instigated a suit in the courts went to the Russian ministry de- against the mayor, who gave the clared that the teachers whoU; the burial permit, Rev. Lopez Rodriguez government allowed to teach in As- and Don Alexander, for conducting trakhan were many of them not fit the service at the grave, charging to enter a schoolroom-nay, even to them with disobeying various royal put foot on school grounds-and that decrees by not allowing the priests the new seminary in question was to burv the child, because he was a likely to fnrnish a better and necesminor: and had been baptized by a sary type of teachers. His appeal priest, while his mother was a Catho- was listened to and the coveted sanclic. The judge unrighteously de- tion given. manded a payment into court of $800 as a guarantee for the costs of the ac- So the first authorized evangelical tion which was forced upon the mis- seminary in all Russia is at last sion. An appeal has been taken to launched. "What wonderful perspecthe Cortes, but there is little hope for tives for that land greet the eyes of relief from that quarter, because it believing Christians! What a stream is under the influence of th~ priests. of blessing for this 140 millions of It is not unlikely that the director of people, if a strong body of young men, the mission and his brother will be trained in religious and general culimprisoned and heavily fined, and the ture, shall go out early from its mission embarrassed, if not closed.- doors to preach the Gospel of the Christian Observer. risen Lord."-From Der Christlische Orient. A Training School for Russia AMERicA Doctor Lepsius writes that the first evangelical training school for The Laymen's Movement: A Prediction tea-chers, to get State sanction in Russia, is that which the German Orient In the Christian hltelligencer, An- Mission has established in Astrakhan. son A. Carter has this to say concern- ing the task the men of our churches One hundred years ago, the Em- have taken in hand: "This movement peror Alexander I allowed the Molo- has none of the earmarks of a kans secret exercise of their religion worked-up affair, but rather of one in South Russia, whither they had worked-clown and God-inspired. It is been banished. On the 100th anni- men banded together to do men's work versary of this event in 1905, their for a cause for which a JHan died. descendants, now calling themselves And this banding together is no for- Russian Evangelical Christians, de- mal procedure. It is the realization termined to establish a seminary for that something should be done and training their sons as teachers and done quickly. This movement is gopreachers. The school was started in ing to push forward Protestant February, 1907, with eleven pupils. As foreign missions on such a gigantic scale as to arrest the attention of the whole heathen world. Suddenly this

heathen world will realize that not World: "The Federation is not a simply the picket-line is to be dealt missionary organization in the sense with, but the main army. There will that it exists in one part of the world be a mobilizing of forces, and a and sends its representatives to some fierce struggle to retain the old other part. It is a world organiza- strongholds. But without the vision tion as indigenous to the Orient as of a seer one may predict the end. to the Occident. On its general com- For when the arm of the Lord is mittee each of the student movements revealed in the virile manhood of of the East has as many representa- Protestant Christianity, the supersti- tives as any movement in the West. tions and systems and cults and phi- But it aims to make Christ the Lord losophies of the heathen world must of the world." The total membertake their places among the things ship of the affiliated movements has that are passing away to make way for increased by nearly 100,000 since the the sure advancement of the cross." Federation was formed thirteen years ago. A New Parliament of Religion' At the invitation of the Student This was held at Unity Church, Movement of Great Britain and Ire- land, the next conference of the Fed- Montclair, N. J. The program of eration will be held in Oxford, England, in July, 1909. This will be speakers and the themes of addresses the eighth conference. The other conwere both significant of the epoch in ferences have been held in Vadstena, which we are living. The following Sweden, in 1895 ; Williamstown, is the published list of both subjects Mass, 1897; Eisenach, Germany, and speakers as printed in advance: 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Sora, Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; Eroad M. N. Dhalla, a Parsee priest Tokyo, Japan, 1907. of Bombay, India, who recently took the degree of Ph.D. at Columbia University, The World's Sixth Sunday-School will speak on "The Message of Zoroastrianism to the World To-day." Convention Professor Nathaniel Schmidt, head of will be held at Washington, D. C, the department of Semitics at Cornell, on June 2-7, 1910. For the second time "What is Christianity?" the Sunday-school forces of the world will then gather on this continent. S. C. Kanaga Putnam, president of the The previous conventions were in Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, on London, in 1889; in St. Louis, in "The Religious Message of the Orient- 1793; in London, in 1898; in J erusathe Spirit of the East." lem, in 1904; in Rome, Italy, in 1907. At the recent meeting of the Ameri- Rabbi Samuel Schulman, of Temple can section of the World's Sunday- Beth-EI, New York, on "The Message of School Association at Pittsburg, Pa., Judaism." it was decided that the American rep- resentation be on the same basis as Mohammedan Alexander vVebb on for the International Convention "The Message of Mohammedanism." in Louisville in June, 1908. The theme of the coming World's Conven- A. N. Datar, representative of the Ma- tion will be: "The Sunday-School harajah of Baroda, on "The Message of and the Great Commission. " Justice Hinduism." Maclaren, of Canada, president of the International Sunday-School Associa- Kentok Horai, a Japanese Buddhist, tion, and Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, of now in Harvard, on "The Message of Boston, joint secretary of the World's Evangelical Christianity." Sunday-School Association, have been appointed a committee, with power Dr. Chen-Huan-Chang, of Peking, China, doctor of the Chin-Shih College and secretary of the Secretariat, will also speak, and there may be a Greek-Catholic speaker.

It was intended to have a Roman Catholic priest deliver an address, but Cardinal Gibbons refused to allow it.

The World's Student Christian Federation The world-wide sweep of the Christian Student Federation is shown in the following editorial from its new quarterly publication, The Student

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

to add to their number, to visit Eu- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans in rope in the service of promoting in- California terest in the Washington Convention. The Presbyterians are able to make They propose to go at their own ex- this report of progress: pense, and conduct a systematic visi- At Los Angeles, the Chinese tation, probably early next year. Church has borne all the current ex- Missions at Northfield penses of the local work. Freewill offerings for missions average $I5 Northfield, Mass., -is becoming a per member: $5 of this was sent to center for mission study and the gath- the Board. The Japanese Mission ering of missionaries on furlough. at Salinas, eldest daughter of the San Each of the seven gatherings has Francisco Japanese Church, just cele- -l11issionaries on its list of speakers and brated its tenth anniversary. Ten two of the conferences are wholly de- years ago, one mission in the State voted to missionary problems. The for Japanese; now six. Then there Student Volunteer Movement was was one church, now there are three founded at Mount Hermon during the organized and two ready to be organ- first session of the Student Confer- ized, with a combined membership of ence. between 300 and 400. Then one mis- The Women's Interdenominational sion building, now four; all save one Home Missionary Conference con- purchased by the Japanese. Koreans vened for the first time this year. Its -In Los Angeles, 45 Christians; 27 purpose is to train leaders and arouse connected with the Central Church; interest in the churches in home mis- IO baptized last year. Riverside, 35 sions. Mrs. Alfred R. Page and other Christians, 20 connected with Calvary leading workers presented the work Church. In Upland, 20, IO connected among the Indians, the mountaineers with the American Church.

in the South, the Porto Ricans, the What Christian Unity Would Do miners and the lumbermen. The churches of Canada have sur- On July 2Ist the Women's Foreign passed all others in the movement Mission Boards in the United States toward the abolition of denominational and Canada met for their fifth sum- names and forms. In the recent Meth- mer school, Mrs. Helen B. Mont- odist General Conference, Dr. James gomery conducted daily studies in the Henderson was present as a fraternal text-book for this year "The Nearer delegate, and said that the union and Farther East." Dr. Ida S. Scud- movement in Canada "is likely to spoil der, of India; ,Mrs. Benjamin W. that gorgeous figure of speech which Labaree, of Persia; and Dr. George some ecclesiastical orators are fond H. Jones, of Korea, and others spoke of: comparing the Protestant bodies .at platform meetings. Rev. J. Stuart to the colors of the rainbow-Presbv- Holden, of London, conducted the terians blue, Methodists red, Episc~­ Bible-study Class. palians violet, etc.-for Canadian saints have come to the conclusion that The largest gathering of the sum- Christ's Church will never set the mer, the General Conference in Au- world on fire until i-t so ceases being gust, placed much emphasis on mis- a prism and makes itself over by the sions at the Round Top meetings grace of God into a convex lens focusevery evening. One entire day was ing white light." given up to this subject. Among the missionary leaders who were heard were Rev. Louis Meyer and Miss An- War Upon the Saloon gell, missionaries to Jews, Dr. Horace In two-thirds of all the territory of G. Underwood, of Korea; Dr. Ida B. the United States the saloon has been Scudder; Bishop W. F. Oldham, of abolished by law. Forty years ago India, and Rev. C. C. Creegan, of the there were 3,500,000 people living in American Board of Foreign Missions. territory where the sale of liquor was

prohibited. Now there are 36,000,000 schools of Egypt, afforded by the repeople under prohibitory law. Since cent change in government regUlathat time the population of the coun- tions. Teachers have been provided, try has scarcely doubled, while the and a leaflet has been issued, giving population in prohibition territory has directions as to the conducting of increased tenfold. There are 20,- classes and supplying a program. 000,000 people in the 14 Southern This latter provides that three out States, 17,000,000 of whom are under of five lessons weekly shall be on the prohibitory law in some form. In Bible, one on Christian doctrine, and 1900 there were 18,000,000 under pro- one on the Coptic language. For the hibition in the United States; now present year, the Bible teaching is there are 36,000,000. In eight confined to the New Testament. months State-wide prohibition has Very successful classes have been cleared the saloon from an area as opened in Cairo, as well as at some great as that of France. In that area places in the provinces. From every there is a solid block of territory 300 point of view the movement is a most miles north and south by 720 miles hopeful one. east and west, in which on the first day of next January a bird can fly Refonns in Kamerun from the Mississippi to the Atlantic Ocean, and from the boundary of Governor Seitz is the source of re- Tennessee to the Gulf of Mexico, cent vigorous enactments in Kamerun, without looking down upon a legal- emancipating African women and opized saloon. Great Britain and Ire- posing the liquor traffic. Presiding land could set down over this space over the council he had called, at without covering it. There would be Duala, in December last, his Excel- 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory lency exprest amazement at the numleft as a border.-F. C. IGLEHART, ber and size of caravans laden with in the Review of Reviews. rum which he had met in the southern part of the colony. He said he wished AFRICA he could stop the traffic at once. A recent law, by substituting the use of African Churches Coming to Self-Support cash for barter, deals a blow in this direction; hitherto, carriers of com- To one familiar with Presbyterian merce have been paid in goods, rum missions the term "self-support" read- being the largest item. At present, ily suggests Korea, Japan, parts of the whole policy in Kamerun is to China; perhaps no one would expect discourage rum and polygamy. to find poor Africans in the front row with the best. There has been great A council upon education at Duala advance ,ince three years ago when in included, besides the Governor in the Africa Mission there were 7 village chair, officials of the district, deleschools supported from America; gates of Basel Mission three, Roman now there are 28 sustained by the Catholic three, English Baptist two, people themselves; station. schools American two. Discussion was free have also advanced tuition fees. Of and informal upon languages to be taught, government aid, how long pu- IS churches, II support their own pils should be kept in school, and other subjects.-Woman's Work. preaching this year and 8 of them also care for evangelistic work. -Woman's African School Children in Drought Work. A missionary's letter from Living- The Coptic Church Favoring Education stonia, in east Central Africa, tells of the remarkable action of some school The authorities of the Coptic children during a drought. It is a Church in Egypt are taking advan- fact not well known that heathens fretage of the opportunities for giving quently appeal to Christian neighbors Christian instruction to Coptic children in the Egyptian public primary in a time of plague, famine, or other The Indian. in Natal public calamity, to cry to their God for its removal (Jonah i. 6) : Lord Ampthill has been doing his utmost to impress upon the mind of Worship and prayers were offered by the British public and British states- men the injustice and inhumanity of the heathen to the spirits, but there was the treatment that is meted out to his Majesty's Indian subjects in British no answer to their entreaty. Some of colonies and in South Africa. In Natal, for instance, the licensing the scholars were asked to pray to God, boards possess unlimited powers to grant or withhold trading licenses, and the answer to their prayer was rain and the Indian trader has thus been placed absolutely at the mercy of their that same night. The heathen were arbitrary discretion owing to the stress of competition and the jealousy greatly imprest, and there were many of European traders. Lord Ampthill called the attention of the House of thanksgivings to God. The rain was Lords to the position of the Indian trader in Natal, and justly charactercopious, and they got in their seed. Then ized the policy of driving out the In- dian as unjust, inhuman, and unin a few days the green blade appeared, grateful. Indian labor has done in the past not a little for the progress and the promise of abundance of food. and prosperity of Natal and of other South African colonies, and it is noth- Just then, however, a great swarm of ing but ingratitude to forget the part Indian laborers and traders have locusts came down, and with the locusts played in the development of those territories.-:-Bombay Guardian. an outcry of despair. Again they prayed The Troubles of Protestant Mbsionl in to God, saying something to the effect Madagascar that "We prayed for rain, and you heard Little has been published lately conus, God. We were glad and thankful, cerning the state of affairs upon Madagascar, where the present Govand planted our seed. But now when ernor-General, M. Augagneur, has so greatly hindered the work of Protesthe leaf has appeared above ground, you tant Missions. The Governor stilI refuses or delays beyond endurance have locusts which must destroy our giving the necessary permission for reopening of reconstructed schools crop. Help us, God!" They had not or churches. We understand that the American Norwegian Lutheran Misstopt praying when "wu-u-," a strong sion has now only five houses of wor- ship in the southern part of the island wind came tearing through the plain, ta- where it had forty-three formerly.

king the locusts with it and leaving not The influence of the continuous per- secutions of Protestant Missions by one behind. Their crops were saved.- the French Governor-General is most apparent in the decrease of native pu- The Bombay Guardian. • pils in the missionary schools. For instance, the 92 regular and the 53 Zulu Definition of Faith preparatory schools of the Paris Mis- sionary Society had I I .European The Norwegian missionary Braad- teachers, 137 native teachers with vedt in Zululand once asked his native teacher, "What is faith and what is unbelief?" He received the following excellent answer, "To have faith means to take hold of Christ and His Word," to lack faith means to let go Christ and His Word." To this the Christian Zulu added the following explanation: "In Zululand strong men are stationed at the rivers to carry the people over when the waters are high. Before these men go through the river, they tell those whom they carry to take a firm hold. Those who have confidence in the carrier and obey him, safely reach the other side; but they who lose confidence and let go their hold, perish in the water. That is faith and unbelief. Whosoever believes in Christ, clings to Him under all circumstances, relies upon His guidance, and obeys Him. Thus he gets safely through this life and reaches the beautiful land on the other side of the river of death. Whosoever lacks faith, perishes in his wanderings, because he has no guide." diplomas, and 72 native teachers with- publication of the scriptures in the out diplomas in 1907, who instructed various languages of the people. The 121 resident and 9,090 non-resident multiplicity of tongues makes that pupils in 1907. In 1906 there were a tremendous undertaking. In Japan 105 regular and 172 preparatory a single translation ministers to prac- schools with 12 European teachers, tically the entire 50,000,000 people; 128 native teachers with diplomas, and here there must be at least six trans- 205 native teachers without diplomas, lations to carry the message to the who instructed 237 resident and 7,000,000 Filipinos. The various mis- 15,252 non-resident pupils. The boys sions have been overburdened with the decreased from 9,189 in 1906 to 5,601 urgent calls for evangelistic work and in 1907, the girls from 5,826 to 3,268. have left this important department, In spite of these persecutions the the translation and publication of the Paris Society increased its mission- scriptures, to the proper agency, the aries in Madagascar from 9 in 1906 Bible societies. On the other hand, to 13 in 1907, while the number of this work could never have been ac- native evangelists was increased to complished had it not been for the from 61 to 66. The number of native support and assistance of the mission- Christians connected with the society anes.

is now 1I 1,335, an increase of 5,000 The people were clamoring for the in one year; and that of adherents is Word so it was impossible to tarry till now 27,080, or 1,000 less than in 1906. the whole Bible or even the New Tes- There were baptized 851 adults, but tament could be all translated, but as the number of communicants de- soon as a satisfactory translation of a creased to 9,048 (from 9,118 in 1906) Gospel was made it was published in and that of catechumens to 1,076 a little booklet by itself, then two or (from 1,368 in 1906). Thus, the per- more Gospels together, and as soon sistent persecutions from the French as the New Testament was all com- Governor-General seem to have some pleted it was then published entire.

effect upon the work of the Paris With the limited means at hand it has Missionary Society. The Lord over- been impossible to keep pace with the rule it! demands for the books. The work has ISLANDS OF THE SEA been pushed with all diligence, and the entire Bible has been published in Ta- The Bible in the Philippines galog, the New Testament in Ilocano, Panayan, Visayan and is already com- Many chapters might be written pleted and either in the hands of the concerning the entrance of the Bible printers or ready for the same in into the Philippines. F or centuries Pangasinan, Pampangan, and Cebuan it was debarred. Many attempts were Visayan. Portions have also been pubmade to bring it into the Archipelago, lished in Ibanag, Bicol, and translation but the ever-alert emissaries of the work is being pushed in the Old Testa- Roman Church frustrated any open ment with the expectation of soon havimportation or publication of the scrip- ing the Bible entire in at least the three tures. Copies were smuggled in and greater dialects, Tagalog, Ilocano, and were treasured and fairly devoured by Visayan. It is the most prodigious the hungry seekers for a sane founda- initial undertaking in the missionary tion for faith. work in the Philippines.

Following upon the heels of the Chinese Up to Date in Java American occupation the British and Foreign Bible Society sent its agent to Manila and established an agency Missionaries are called upon to here. In 1899 the American Bible So- render all sorts of service. The Rev.

ciety established an agency also in J. R. Denyes, superintendent of the Manila. Both these societies set about Netherlands-Indies District, Malay- the arduous tasks of translation and sia Conference, tells of this experience with Chinese in Ja'va, who are study- tude and spirit, and are so far evan- ing methods of conducting assemblies: gelized.

The headman of a Chmese viJlage ten Thus, at a recent social conference a miles from town (Batavia), wrote asking low-caste man was put on the platform me to come there and help them form with honor. Brahmans and others dined a social club. I went out and talked together without distinction of caste. It things over with them and made them a is difficult for an Occidental to compre- constitution and by-laws. In this society hend the mighty change this means for the members are to give up opium, liquor India. In the same way the Gospel has and gambling. After a president had coerced Hinduism out of many of its been elected, he asked me to preside over pagan strongholds into Christian prac- the meeting and show them just how Eu- tise. Thus idolatry is giving way; child ropeans conduct meetings. So I put marriage is rendered foolish and cruel; them through a parliamentary drill, man- remarriage of widows is finding encour- ufacturing the terms for motion, second, agement. They are constrained to open carried, etc., as I went along. These orphanages to keep orphans from Chris- people are learning to express their tian control. Female education has be- thoughts, and some day the y.'orld will come the fashion and demand of the stop to listen to what they WIll have to hour. Hinduism is being flanked out of say.-World-Wide Missions. these hoary castles of heathenism by the Christianity it does not want to adopt in MISCELLANEOUS name. All the outer works are carried as these reforms, distinctly Christian, are Livingstone Knew It Would Come adopted. The devils of paganism are cast out by the gospel of Christ, altho not in The night before his departure for His name. Africa David Livingstone said: Man May Use Spiritual as Well as The time will come when rich men will think it an honor to support whole sta- Physical Force tions of missionaries, instead of spending their money on hounds and horses. Bishop Westcott has reminded us that when the missionary monks, who Commenting on this, the Christian went out from Iona in the sixth cen- Observer says: tury to evangelize Britain, came to the most difficult part of their journey, This has literally come to pass in some the prayers of their master, St. Coinstances, and the awakening of the in- lumba, always met them there. So terest of men in missions indicates that it may be with us. We may not know men are learning to put God's kingdom just when the crisis is coming in some where it should be in every life-in the distant field, but we may be certain forefront, in the place of most impor- that praYer offered for the. workers tance. will help them through many a time of discouragement and difficulty. This is the deep significance of That is perfectly reasonable. We can the Laymen's Movement.-Baptist flash a message of good-will over con- Courier. tinents and under oceans because man has discovered and can control and Evangelization by Flank Movemenb direct great natural forces. Is it too much to expect that man, by putting Rev. T. J. Scott, former president himself in correspondence with God, of Bareilly Theological Seminary, can use the great spiritual forces of writes to the Christian Advocate as the universe for the help and comfollows: fort of his fellows? These spiritual forces, no less and no more than the Grant's greatest victories over Lee forces of the physical world, are the were won by flank movements toward forces of the King, and we can wield eRriacthemgoenn~draclomtopeplullilngouttheofghreisatinCtroennfcehd– them if we will. To neglect to use ments for new positions. It has been them is to limit our own influence and observed that missionaries now lay more to withhold help from our friends.- stress 011 ethical teaching than on polem- Spirit of Missions. ics against pantheism, polytheism, idolatry and other heathen absurdities. The pure sweet light, the noble, the elevated, the Christlike, flank the pagans out of their strongholds of error and darkness. Without becoming avowedly Christian, many are flanked out of the old thought and practise, taking up the Christian atti- FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CALL OF KOREA. By Horace G. Un- scribed separately, as are the missions derwood. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, of the Roman and Greek Catholics. 204 pp. 75 cents, tlct. Fleming H. The table of statistics shows 26 Revell Co., New York. 1908. Protestant societies, with 793 mission- aries and 408 native ordained minis- Because the Apostle Paul heeded ters. The Japanese baptized Christhe call of God voiced by the man tians number 50,000, not including from Macedonia, Europe received the children. The Roman Catholics (in- Gospel and passed it on to us. The cluding children) number 58,000, and call of the man from Korea seems un- the Greek Catholics 7,000. The total questionably as truly the call of God, Christian population of Japan is about and may mean great things for the 150,000. Professor Clement comfuture of Asia if the Christians of pares the condition of Christianity in America will respond with men and Japan to-day with Christianity in the money and prayer. Roman Empire in the days of Constantine-a heathen body (the Dr. Underwood has a right to speak masses) and a Christian head (the for Korea, for he has given over leaders). The nation is being recontwenty years of his life to the Her- structed on Christian lines. He mit Nation. He· has seen the doors prophesies that within this century opened in hut and palace, he has seen Japan will become a Christian nation. the people change from opposition to If this is to be true, Jesus Christ must indifference and from indifference to control not only the head but the desire for the Gospel. This is clearly heart and the will of Japan. the crisis hour of Korea. An adequate forward move by the Church THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN. By U. G. Murof Christ may mean that practically phy. Illustrated. 12mo, 172 pp. 50 the whole people will be won to the cents. Methodist Publishing House, Savior in twenty-five years. Tokyo. 1908.

Dr. Underwood first describes The social evil in the Orient is a briefly but geographically the coun- menace not onlv to the life of the try from which the caIl comes, then Asiatic nations, but to the lives of the the people in their religious and secu- men and women of America as well. lar life, and, finally, the way in which Sin is made so easy, attractive and the call is now being answered apparently safe by the laws and license by Christians of America and Eng- that prevail that young men who visit land. The statements are thoroughly these lands fall a prey to the devourreliable, and the story, including many ing monster of impurity. incidents of the work, is of fascinating interest. The questions and Gratitude is due to Mr. Murphy references on each chapter make the and others-especially the Salvation book of great value for more ex- Army – for their brave and dehaustive study. termined fight against this evil in Japan-the land where it is still con- CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. Ernest sidered right for fathers to sell their W. Clement. Map. 12mo, 205 pp. daughters, and girls to sell themselves $1.00, tlct. American Baptist Publica- to lives of shame in order that family tion Society, Philadelphia. 1905. debts may be paid.

Missionary handbooks are especially The book makes far from pleasant valuable for reference. Professor reading, but the facts should be known Clement· has given us a dear, con- in order that the evils may be cise statement of the history and remedied. The experience of Japan progress of modern missions in the should be forever a conclusive argu- Sunrise Kingdom. His statements ment against licensed and segregated are· reliable and his information is prostitution. presented in an orderly form. The work of each denomination is de-

FOR THE MISSIQXARY

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. By Bishop M. C. Leaders will find herc a greater va- Harris. 16mo, 88 pp. 35 cents. Eaton riety of topics and countries for their & Mains, New York. 1908. year's work than in volumes dealing with single countries, but the result It would be difficult to conceive a can scarcely be expected to be so book of less than 20,000 words more satisfactory. pact with information and yet reada- ble. Bishop Harris has described the MANUAL OF MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUN- country, the people, the religions, the DAy-SCHOOL WORKERS. By Rev. George progress of Christianity and the work H. Trull. 12mo, 245 pp. 50 cents. The of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Sunday-School Times Co., Philadela few words, each one of which counts. phia. 1908. The reader catches a glimpse of a group of volcanic islands with an area One of the present-day movements about the size of California, with over in the Sunday-school world is toward 200 volcanoes, over 50 of which are systematic instruction in the princi- ples and progress of missionary work. active, and one with a crater IS miles Many workers have beeen convinced of the importance and need for miswide. In this land the earthquakes sionarv instruction who have been at a loss'as to how children of different average 37S a day, and the typhoon ages may be taught in an interesting and practical way. Mr. Trull's sometimes brings death to 3,600 people manual supplies the lack. He gives in one year. The people and religions very little space to the theoretical are described with similar vividness side to tell why, and plunges right into and simplicity. One could scarcely his subject to tell h07.(I. To his own conceive of a better epitome for those wide experience he acids the methods who seek information on Japan and used in many other schools in city and Methodist missions there. country churches-giving in detail practical suggestions for missionary THE NEARER AND FARTHER EAST. By Rev. committees, methods of instruction, S. M. Zwemer and Rev. Arthur ]. praying, giving, securing recruits, the Brown. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, 325 use of the librarv, bulletin boards pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co., charts, maps, etc. •Programs and or- . New York. 1908. ders of service that have been tried and founel successful are given iri Thousands of copies of the vVom- detail, and there are in the appendices an's United Study books have been excellent suggestions as to equipment sold and, what is better, they have and the best and most complete been studied. The present volume graded list of missionary books for takes up the "leftover" fields of the the Sundav-school that we have seen. Old Vorld-the. smaller nations of This handbook should unquestion- Asia. Dr. Zwerner gives an excellent ably be in the hands of every superoutline study of Moslem lands-the intendent. With it there is no excuse religion, the customs, social evil and for failure to make the study of mismissionary work in North Africa, sions in Sunday-schools a pleasure and Turkey, Persia, Arabia and Malaysia. a power. It is a vivid picture of the conditions, needs, and Christian work in Moslem THE DIVINE RIGHT OF MISSIONS. Henry lands, but the space is too limited for C. Mabie. 12mo, II7 pp. 50 cents, net. more than a brief outline with a few American Baptist Publication Society, touches of color. Philadelphia. 1908.

Dr. Brown describes even more There are Christians-unthinkable bi-iefly the fields of Siam, Burma and tho it may seem-who deny the ne- Korea. It was a difficult task and the cessity of sending missionaries to result could not be as satisfactory the heathen, and there are men and as in most of the other text-books women, claiming to be enlightened, of the course. Enough is given, however, to whet the appetite for more, and the sources for the larger feast are suggested in the bibliography.

who deny the right of the Church to lishing House, 54 West Twenty-secdisturb those who hold the ethnic ond Street, N ew York, will receive atfaiths. Dr. Mabie, as a clear and log- tention. The subject is not a popular ical Christian thinker, presents an un- one, and this great thesaurus of inanswerable argument as to the duty formation has been slow of sale; but of those who accept Jesus Christ as its value to those who do know and Lord. It is not an attack on ethnic appreciate its contents is very great. religions or a defense of Christianity, but a statement of the necessity of TALKS ON CHINA. Pamphlet. 6d. Church man's redemption by God and the im- Missionary Society, London, 1907. perative command of Christ to disciple all nations. It is a book that every An outline of six missionary lesspastor should read. There is nothing ons with diagrams and other illustrahackneyed nor insipid about it, but a tions and recitations for young peofresh, straightforward, vigorous in- ple. A very practical and useful telligent line of thought. pamphlet.

PAMPHLETS THE IDEAL MINISTRY. By Herrick John- YEAR BOOK 0;;- PRAYER FOR FOREIGN MIS- son, D.D., LL.D. Revell, New York. SIONS. Presbyterian Church, U. S. $1.75, net. Nashville, Tenn. 1908.

This volume is the rich sheaf gath~ FIFTEENTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISered from a half-century of earnest SION BOARDS. 20 cents. Foreign Misand careful thought and study. Dr. sionary Library, New York. 1908. Johnson, after a brilliant college career, and many years of most suc- SOUL WINNING·AROUND THE WORLD. Chas. cessful and fruitful pastorates, was M. Alexander. 10 cents. Revival elected to the chair of homiletics and Times Co., Philadelphia. 1907. pastoral theology in Auburn Theological Seminary, and afterward in THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY. James L. Bar- McCormick Seminary; and in this ton, D.D., American Board, Boston. great work of training young men 1908. for the ministry he has spent the last third of a century. It is not too much DESERT MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von to say that he has largely exemplified Ogden Vogt. Maps and illustrations. the very ideals he sets before others; 15 cents. Presbyterian Board of Home and many who have sat at his feet as Missions, New York. 1908. preacher and teacher will recognize in this book not only a reproduction NEW BOOKS of much that he has said, but a reflection of much that he has been and THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Rev. S. M. done. To say this is to say all that Zwemer, D.D. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents. need be said to commend this volume Young People's Missionary Movement, to a wide circle of readers. New York. 1908.

THE POPE, THE KINGS AND THE PEOPLE. By PERSIA, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By William Arthur. 12mo. Hodder & W. P. Cresson. 8'0. $3.50. J. B. Stoughton, London. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. 1908.

We have, in two consecutive ar- THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. ticles on "Political Plotting at the Vatican," called attention to this By Rev. A. J. Brown, D.D. 12mo. 35 great book by Wm. Arthur. Inquiries are somewhat numerous as to the way and 50 cents. Young People's Misof obtaining copies. Any orders sionary Movement, New York. 1908. for it sent to D. T. Bass, Gospel Pub- THE STORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTA- MENT. Matthew B. Riddle. I2mo, 89 pp. 75 cents. Sunday-School Times Co. Philadelphia. 1908.

GRENFELL OF LAllRADOR. By Rev. J. John- ston. 12mo. Illustrated. IS., 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1908. THE MARVELOUS STORY OF THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By James Webster and John Ross. 12mo, paper. 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson and Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 190B. TAKING MEN ALIVE. C. G. Trunbul1. 12mo. 60 cents. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1906

TERMINUS OF THE GREAT SOUTHERN RAILWAY, LA PLAZA CONSTiTUCEON

CJ'he fMissionary Cf(e'lJiew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 4 APRIL, I906 VOL. XIX. NO.4 Old &ries New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES HUDSON TAYLOR'S STARTLING the Chicago Bible Institute, favors us PROPHECY with a complete history of this pre- diction, which should accompany, in .. BRETHREN, I HAVE A CONVICTION WHICH full, the prophecy itself, in order to I BEl,IEVE IS OF THE l,ORD, THAT, IN THE an intelligent conviction of its value. NEXT TEN YEARS, THERE WIl,l, OCCUR ONE The correspondence will be found in OF THE Bl,OODIEST WARS IN THE WORI,D'S the editorial department. HISTORY. IN THIS WAR RUSSIA WII,l, BE THE l,EADER ON THE ONE SIDE. THE SEN- SIGNAL EVENTS AND SIGNS OF GOD TIMENT OF THE CHRISTIAN NATIONS WIl,l, GENERAl,l,Y BE AGAINST RUSSIA. CONTEM- Turn to whatever quarter we will, PORANEOUS WITH THIS CONFl,ICT, THERE the horizon blazes with signal lights. SHAl,L BURST OUT A REVIVAl, SUCH AS WAS How few are watching them and read- NEVER KNOWN IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, ing their true significance! Is it in- AND WHICH SHAl,l, SPREAD THROUGHOUT deed possible to see their real, Divine THE WORl,D, TURNING MANY UNTO RIGHT- meaning without illumined vision? EOUSNESS. AND, MY BRETHREN, IT IS MORE- Elisha prayed for his servant: "Lord, OVER MY CONVICTION, THAT IMMEDIATELY open his eyes that he may see!" and FOLLOWING THIS MIGHTY OUTPOURING OF immediately that servant became a THE HOLY SPIRIT, THE I,ORD HIMSELF WIl,I, seer. The hitherto invisible guard of COME." angels that encompassed the prophet burst on his clarified vision. God sets These words are so remarkable, that, his signals on the historic horizon, but when printed in the December num- they become signals only to the clear ber of The Institute Tie, at Chicago, eyes of His own watchers.

as having been uttered by J. Hudson Certainly stupendous changes are taking place from sunrise to sunset, Taylor, in China, ten years before, and from pole to pole. Great upheavthey"created not only intense and wide- als, political and social; civil and ecspread interest, but led to careful tracing to their source, to see if they could be relied on as authentic.

Mr. A. P. Fitt, Mr. Moody's sonin-law, and successor in the work at clesiastical revolutions; battles of the tnea's groom, whom the goddess gave ages coming apparently to their hour to Sir Artegal-this Man of Iron, "unof decisive crisis. Do we read the les- movable and resistless without end," sons of history aright? And, if not, "swift as a swallow, and as a lion how shall we meet the duty of the strong," who bore in his hand a huge hour? No man can afford in these iron flail "with which he threshed out days an hour's spiritual sleep or sloth, falsehood and did truth unfold," he for the pace of events is at lightning was meant to represent Power, or the speed. A decade of years now sees Executive of a State. But suppose the changes that a century did not witness iron flail be used as the weapon of in the time of Alfred the Great, or a ignorance and bigotry! Talus, as a thousand years in the days of Abra- blind monster, laying about him with ham. wild fury, and heedless of what he lays low! Yet that is precisely the THE SUNRISE KINGDOM "Yellow Peril" of to-day-conscious energy, misdirected, uncontrolled, and Japan has in fi~ty years come out of furious with fanaticism and revenge. seclusion and hiding as a hennit nation, and taken her place among the THE LAND OF THE HINDUS foremost nations of the world. There has never been any like instance of India is, next to China, the "world" rapid progress. Forty millions of peo- of Asia. Twenty-five years ago Britple made the Chinese empire with four ain boasted of her 253,000,000 of subhundred millions, sue for peace, and jects in the land of the Hindus. How actually made the Russian empire, with long could an island nation of about over one hundred millions, stagger. as many people as Japan hold in sub- There is not a power on earth to-day jection that great Asiatic empire, if that would like to cope with the Sun- India was once roused? Britain is rise Kingdom. And Japan offers the deservedly proud of her great educagrandest opportunity for missions that tional system, in India, and its effectthe Orient supplies. If that nation, iveness in breaking the bonds of anso impressible, could be thoroughly cient superstition. But even idolatry is evangelized and made a missi~nary better than atheism, for atheism is the people, it might become the witness- mother of anarchy. Young Hindu stuing nation of the East, and mold the dents find the light of science making continent of Asia! their past religious beliefs untenable; but what if while they burn their idols THE CELESTIAL EMPIRE they do not find the true God! What if British civilization is only construct- China is awaking and becoming ing a new Frankenstein out of the fragconscious of her gianthood. When a ments of an exploded superstition~an sleeping giant does wake, everything educated community without a soul! depends on how he uses his strength. a monster with muscular strength, pas- It may be turned to constructive or sions of tropical heat, intellectual destructive ends. Which shall it be? acumen-and arming it with the keen- When Spenser pictured Talus, the est weapons of intelligence, but "no Iron Man, in his Faerie Queene, As-

I 906] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

breath of Divinity I" Powerful for 1884, saw sixteen nations represented to erect a new state in the valley of evil, but with no celestial motive, un- the Kongo—is the greatest disgrace of modem civilization, where nameless conscious of moral defect and deform- horrors are forever linked with the rubber trade, and due, not to native ity, because measuring everything by Africans, but to those who undertake their "development 1" Yet in Uganda, a purely mental standard, and, like in that same Dark Continent, there has been a transformation under the Gos- Mrs. Shelley's creation, using its ener- pel's power, that probably has for ra- pidity no rival in mission history. gies to avenge itself on the very power LESSONS IN GOD'S SCHOOL that gave it being. ' Here are a few of the Signs of the THE CRESCENT AND THE GREEN Times, and what do they mean? If FLAG we are not wholly blind ourselves to God's signals, they are a call-a chal- There is Islam. What a significant lenge-to two grand move.ments on factor in the world's annals. It is the part of His people-preaching and nearly thirteen hundred years since pra}'ing. Nothing but the Gospel can the first Hegira, and Mecca is scarce meet the crises of these various peoapproached. Nowhere is the Koran ples-controlling the Talus and indisplaced by the Bible, and the famous spiring the Frankenstein of the Ori- "Eastern question" pivots about the ent; turning Mecca into a Calvary, Saracen. No ruler is so hated as the and the Darkness of Africa into Day. Sultan, yet the whole world stands in We must send more men and women awe of him. Islam still counts its to the front, and we must give more 216,000,000. Its methods are Jesuit- money to furnish the sinews of war. ical for subtlety and secrecy, and rival Fifteen thousand missionaries, even the J anizaries for fanaticism and blind reinforced by five times as many naobedience to authority. There are tive helpers, can not cope with nine signs to the observant, that Islam is hundred millions of heathen. A palgetting ready for a new campaign of try eighteen million dollars can not aggressive warfare. Even now mis- even keep the work where it is, far sionaries that propose a conference as less provide for expansion. We must to work among Moslems, dare not an- not send a little band of workers into nounce publicly the time and place of the midst of foes, sixty thousand times meeting. as mltHY, and even then not keep open the line of communication! REALM OF THE DEATH·SHADE THE CALL TO PRAYER Africa is even yet the "Dark Continent." Exploration has let in light on If God's voice is just now emphasizher interior, but only evangelization ing anything, it is pra)ler. Less than can illumine Africa's moral state. Eu- four years ago, prayer circles began ropean nations are slicing up her territory among them, but it is in the interests of domain and greed-not, alas! for the Gospel's sake. And the Kongo Free State, over which we rejoiced twenty years ago, ·as the great International Conference at Berlin in

to multiply with strange rapidity and .. HAVE YOU CAUGHT THE PRAYER spontaneity. Always in history God PASSION?" has led His own supplicators to unite in definite prayer, when He was ready SO asks a prayer circular, recently to pour out new blessing, and during issued in India, and it is an all-import- these past four years there has been ant question. Of all the helps to a remarkable union for definite bless- world-wide missions, and world-wide ing-namely, a new and universal revival, prayer easily takes prece- Rain of the Spirit. dence and preeminence. Indeed, on that depend all the rest, going, giving, And with what result! In at least preaching, winning souls. This circuforty different widely scattered cen- lar urges frequent prayer, at morning, ters marvelous revivals have kindled, evening, noon; prolonged prayer, free unprecedented in power and results, from hurry and preoccupation; intense in the memory of man. Beginning in prayer, begotten of devout meditation Wales, then the fire began to spread, on poor India's need and the Gospel's not only in various parts of Great power. Britain, but almost simultaneously in fifteen or twenty places in the United That such prayer is the command- States; then conspicuously in India, at ing need of the hour, is plain from the between twenty and thirty points; then fact that, wherever great blessing is in Germany, Sweden, and Norway; coming in India, men are found who at various points in Africa, particular- have given themselves up to prayer ly Uganda, Livingstonia, in the Kon- in a new way. They have been led to go Balolo missions, and in Madagas- see that work-even Christian work, car; in Australia and Tasmania, in may degenerate into machinery, into some parts of China and Korea, etc. routine, and prove a hindrance instead Before these lines reach the reader, of a help to true service. One misthere will be other reports, probably sionary laid aside his studies of the making this list very inadequate. language for twelve months that he might absorb himself in the single In these days of naturalism, God matter of seeking from God both his is offsetting this awful tendency by message and his unction. He gave manifestations too obviously super- himself literally to prayer and Bible natural to allow of any human expla- study, and when, afterward, he turned nation. He is answering doubt by attention to the vernacular, he felt giving new proofs of its unreasonable- himself aided of God to master it ness. If the Church will only pray, with such rapidity as more than made and pray in reality and in faith, these up for a year's delay. In the Punjab, signs will multiply, and these revival prayer has wrought such change in fires will spread, and with resistless en- the lives of disciples, that even those ergy. Obstacles to the Gospel that no who can neither read nor write have power of man could either surmount won souls and taught others how to or remove, will burn up, melt away, pray, and four native pastors have and not only individual hearts yield come to such a new sense of privilege to Christ, but systems of error give in service as to resign all pay for their way before the Advance of Jehovah. preaching!

I906] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

This "prayer passion," thus urgently THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL pressed upon the attention of Chris- In 1806, five students at Williamstian workers a year ago, accounts for town, Mass., led by Samuel ]. Mills, the outpourings of blessing since, so meeting for prayer in behalf of misthat as this new year advances, the sions, and privately because of opposisacred flood is descending "in places tion, sought shelter under a haystack almost beyond counting 1" The reports during a thunder storm. That haycome from so many points that we stack is now commemorated by a marcan do no more than mention them: ble monument, but the event has its The Punjab, Belgaum, Neemuch, Sur- grandest memorial in the whole work andai, (Tinnevelly) Meerut, Bellary, of modern missions. On Jan. 23, the Penukonda (Aranlapur) Asansol, Be- A.B.C.F.M. began in fifty cities a nares, Ratnagiri, etc. Four marked campaign in behalf of missions, prifeatures appear: A deep conviction of marily to reach laymen. Dr. Arthur sin, even where the outward life has H. Smith, returned from China for been blameless; prolonged fasting and the purpose, leads the campaign. The intercession, sometimes for hours and exact anniversary is to be kept in even days; prayer meetings of new Williamstown in October. This whole spontaneity and power; multiplied movement should be accompanied by conversion, accompanied with deep prayer. emotion.

HOMAGE TO SATAN FALSE FAITHS AND THE CHRI.ST A poor maniac over in Michigan Dagon (1. Sam. v.) the Philistine has erected a statue of Satan in his God, was represented with a human front yard. He boasts being an infi- head and arms, and a dolphin's, tail.

del and the devil's good friend. Those In his right hand, a fish, head up- who know him are willing to admit ward; in his left, another, head down- that his conduct does not belie the ward. This ingenious emblem signi- character. fied that Aon-the abbreviated name, Some one adds, "We can not under- (Dag-aon-the fish-aon) began his stand the necessity of raising a statue course on land, in the east (the of stone to His Majesty of Hell. He front) figured by the human forehas monuments already everywhere, part; and ended it, in the sea, in the not excepting Detroit. Wherever west (the back) figured by the hind there is a wrecked life, or a blasted part,-the fish tail; that it reaches its hope, Satan has reared his monument. greatest elevation at the right hand The life deeds of no great one are in (south) as implied in the fish directed more evidence than are his. There is upward, and sank below the horizon, no hamlet in Christendom or heathen- at his left, (north) as expressed by dom that is not filled with his repel- the fish turned down. This is a curious lent effigy. A monument to Satan, in- symbolic expression of the 'supposed deed! We would subscribe to a fund universality of this pagan religion.

that would build him a tomb and help Yet, to-day, not a worshiper or temple hasten the day when he will be locked of this great Philistine god remains.

therein for at least a thousand years." But the Christ of God is marching on.

His Cross reaches its arms east and rule, would, of course, be the death- west and points to Heaven while it blow to missions. Nay, more, carried stands on earth. In Him, Heaven and to its logical conclusion, it would jus- earth meet, and from the rising of the tify the extermination of at least one- sun even to the going down of the third of the race, whose present con- same, His name shall be great among ditions, physical, mental, and moral, the nations. All other faiths fade out would perpetuate misery to themselves of human history, but the Gospel of and others, and to mere science pre- the Cross is winning new triumphs, sent an insoluble problem. The Word and before it every Dagon is doomed of God te.aches us that even animal to fall. life begins and ends with a Divine fiat; (Psalm civ.: 29-30) and that human SCIENTIFIC MURDER suffering is disciplinary, and that, as the assayer sits by, and watches the The recent discussions, in the daily metal in the crucible, lest, by a single papers, of the subject of Euthanasia- degree th'e heat exceeds its need, or the legitimacy of quietly administering is by a moment unduly prolonged, God a fatal dose of drugs, to those who watches the souls He purifies by sufare acutely suffering and can not ap- fering. (Mal. iii.: 3.) We can not parently be restored to health,-reveal withhold a solemn protest against this the appalling practical Atheism of the modern and atrocious doctrine. Were age. That it should be calmly argued it otherwise defensible, man, at his that human beings are thus deliber- best, is but a fallible judge of the conately to assume the responsibility of ditions justifying such an act; and to cutting life's mystic thread, when in sanction it by law or custom would be their opinion, consideration for the to put into the hands of the worst patient and those who attend upon and most unprincipled a terrific weathe sick demands it, is an astonishing pon of destruction. It would be improof of how little God is taken into possible to draw safe lines of disaccount as a present God. Life is His crimination, as to when and where gift, and it is His alone to take it. No such euthanasia would be permissible. man can tell when death is inevitable, The awful scepter of life and death nor when the ends of suffering are ac- must be left in Divine hands. complished. If such scientific murder is justifiable, so is suicide when life OPIUM PROHIBITED IN AUSTRALIA becomes intolerable. All the sacred sanctions which invest human life are Altho it means a heavy Ibss in gone, when such a theory is espoused. Practically there is no God-or He is revenue, all the Austmlian Sta:tes have too far off to be of use. Man becomes the victim of blind forces, which are prohibited the sale and growth of fatalistic. Science comes in, to act as the judge, determining when existence opium in their commonwealth. is no more worth the price of prolonging it. Such a theory, if permitted to Queensland alone cuts off an income of $80,000 yearly. This i,s a good ex- ample for vhe mother government to follow in her Indian Empire. .

~47 I

BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY ALEXANDER DUFF BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ALEXANDER DUFF AT THIRTY the commanding personality of his day. But farther back still, he re- This famous Scotchman not only membered how the preaching of ranks among the foremost missionar- Charles Simeon, passing through ies of his own century, but among the Moulin, his birthplace, kindled a reviforemost leaders, not over twenty in val flame that swept over the whole number, who have marched in the neighborhood. Among the converts van of missionary enterprise since the were those who became Duff's pardavs of Paul-such as Zinzendorf and ents, and never ceased to feel the Schwartz, Moffat and Morrison, Liv- sway of the seraphic Simeon's characingstone and Carey, John Villiams ter and words; and under their trainand John Wilson, Hepburn and Ver- ing the young child turned toward a beck, Mackay, of Formosa, and Mac- ministry of mercy and love. Thus kay of Uganda, Scudder and Riggs, the evangelistic ardor of Simeon left Judson and Martyn,-the princes of behind the kindling coals of a misthe Lord's Host. sionary spirit, which were kept glow- ing by the prayers and meditations of Duff was doubly a pioneer-the these young parents on the destitution first missionary of the Church of of a lost world; an example of the Scotland in India; and the leader in minute causes and seeming accidents the higher education of the Brahmans. to which a heroic life of labor may ultimately be traced as a stream to its He traced the inspiration of his mis- spring. sionary career to three notable men; first, Dr. Inglis, Convener of Missions Duff shone conspicuous as a misin the 5cotch Church, who twice pro- sionary orator, educator, organizer, posed to him the foreign field; second, author and editor. As an orator, he Dr. Chalmers, his teacher at Edinburgh, was unique, and will be known through whose great intellectuality and spirit- the ages as the great missionary aduality were fired with marvelous mis- vocate. His addresses were no models sionary fervor, and who was doubtless of graceful and elegant elocution. He had no rules, or, if he had, they could not rule him. He had neither studied the art of the declaimer, nor would 'have been accepted as a model in any school of rhetoric. Oratory has its code of laws, but he broke the whole decalog at once. His ges- tures were irregular, uncouth, spas- modic, awkward, and grotesque. His muscles shared his mental tension, and beCame rigid. He twitched the fore- arm, hitched the shoulder, swung his

long arm around his coat-tails, catch- him, oblivious of notes, in the fascina- ing and holding them up with the tion of his eloquence.

right, leaving the left free to do His mission tour in the United his pounding, this being his pe- States in 1854 is still vividly remem- culiar form of emphasis, or, as has bered by any survivors who heard been playfully said, of expounding him. He swept over the land like a his theme. prairie fire, awakening intense and He was a master of climax. His burning enthusiasm for mIssIons.

long sentences turned like a cork- Tho it was still the primitive pe- screw, boring deeper and deeper at riod of the young republic, when the every new turn and twist, until, as development of new territory absorb- when a cork is withdrawn, feeling ed attention, his addresses widened burst forth in tears, sighs, or shouts the horizon of his hearers, and gave of applause. such impulse to missions abroad as For hours he held his hearers en- has since been imparted by no single tranced and enwrapt, while his words speaker.

flowed as in a torrent of fire, sweeping In Scotland the work he did for everything before them like a volcanic missions in his home visits in 1834 flood. His marvelous memory, both and 1849, and from 1863, when he ready and retentive, was a field mar- was obliged to abandon India alto- shal, arranging facts so that, at his gether, was such as few others have command, they stood up in ranks and ever done. On Indian affairs and regiments to obey his will and capture Christian missions he was a first class the enemy. His brilliant imagination authority, and the service rendered to dared the loftiest flights, while avoid- the home Church was doubtless fully ing absurd and fanciful extremes; as great as to the vast Oriental empire and a contagious enthusiasm impart- beside the Ganges. He shone as an ed to his whole being an indescribable organizer, his immense influence get- glow and warmth which spread to his ting the Scotchmen into line and de- audience as fire kindles fire. veloping praying and giving to new He expended in speaking so vast proportions. But especially was· the an amount of vital force that his ad- effect felt in self-giving and the con- dress~s exhausted him sometimes to secration of family life, so that child- the point of peril; and yet he neither ren were begotten and bred for a roared nor ranted; it was not like missionary career. In his last address the thunder, but like the flash, or a se- before the assembly in r8so, his thrill- ries of flashes, of the lightning. ing appeal was probably without a To take down his speeches was next parallel, before or since.

to impossible: it was like trying to re- As to his methods of preparation, a port a sunset, or a display of aurora friend once confessed himself puzzled splendors, or a shower of meteors, or to understand how such finished and a storm at sea when cyclonic winds artistic oratory was possible in ad- lift mountain waves and heave water- dresses apparently impromptu. Duff spouts. The reporters found them- explained that when he had any par- selves resting upon their elbows, their ticular address in view, he first thor- mouths agape, their eyes fixed on oughly studied and mastered all the

I9<J6] BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

details of the subject, leaving to the cedars of Lebanon. It was scarcely moment the word-clothing of his three years after he had begun his thoughts. If, however, any parts re- work, before even the native princes quired special care and delicacy in and scholars gave it support and sanc- handling, he carefully went over them tion; and, when the disruption of the in mind, until even the forms of Scotch Church threw his college into expression took definite shape. other hands, identifying himself with His election, on two occasions, to the young Free Church, he started the moderator's chair was one sign anew, organizing on a larger scale his of his hold upon fellow believers in whole work, educational and mission- his native land. No man, since Paul, ary.

has done more to kindle and feed the He was warmly seconded in effort fires of world-wide missions; and as by Macaulay, and Sir Chas. Trevylyan, the result of his expressed wish and who gave as his opinion that the con- will, the property left by him was in- version of India will at last take place vested so as to maintain the "Duff suddenly and at wholesale.

Missionary Lectureship"-since filled "The country will have Christian by Dr. Thomas Smith, Sir Monier instruction infused into it by direct Williams, Dr. Fleming Stevenson, Dr. missionary education, and induced by Marshall Lang, Dr. Stewart, and oth- books of various kinds and in ers, including the writer. all the conceivable ways in which As a man, Duff blended the fervor knowledge is communicated. Then of Simeon, the fearlessness of Knox, at last, when society is completely sat- the force of Chalmers, and the fire of urated with the knowledge, they will Erskine. come over by thousands. The plan As an educator, he struck out a pio- is like undermining a fortress pre- neer path. He found many native paring for a collapse."

Hindus open to instruction, and his Bishop Cotton, of Calcutta, in his aim was, first, to undermine their su- Metropolitan charge, says: perstitions by showing them how un- "It was the special glory of Alexan- tenable and unscientific was the der Duff that, arriving in the midst teaching inseparable from their re- of a great intellectual movement, of ligion; and, then, to lead them to a completely atheistical character, he adopt Christianity as a substitute for at once resolved to make that charac- their abandoned faith. He was, there- ter Christian. When the new genera- fore, not a teacher of purely religious tion of Bengalese,-and too many, truth alone, but used the science and alas! of their European friends and learning of the Occident as a forerun- teachers,-were talking of Christian- ner to prepare the way for the Gos- ity as an obsolete superstition, Duff pel. suddenly burst upon the scene with New methods, like new coin, are his unhesitating faith, his indomita- handled with suspicion; and he had ble energy, his varied erudition, and to meet not only misrepresentation, his never-failing stream of fervid elo- but antagonism; but the storm of op- quence, to teach them that the Gospel position only rooted the young plant was not dead or sleeping, not the ally more firmly, as fierce winds do the of ignorance or error, not ashamed or

unable to vindicate its claims to uni- trial on the way to the field. Even versal reverence, but that, then, as al- the winds and waves seemed against ways, it was marching forward in the them. They were twice wrecked; van of civilization, and that the Church once near Africa, and once near In- of it was still the Light of the World." dia, and it is significant that, while It is certain that the work which he lost his library, he saved his Bible.

he did in India can never be undone On disembarking, he took refuge in unless those whom he left behind are a village temple with only this Bible faithless to his example. and Psalm book, and so began his He was another Peter, the Her- work.

mit, trumpeting forth the signal of a When he proposed his school in Cal- new crusade, both urging and leading cutta, no one among his advisers, but God's people onward in a more heroic Carey, openly approved; and yet he campaign. During a whole generation persisted. He got his inspiration to he carried the assault against the cita- a missionary life partly, no doubt, del of idolatry and superstition in In- from the Students' Society formed dia, not only instituting new methods at St. Andrews as early as 1824-25, of education, but founding missions, which did for him somewhat what the and not in India only, but in Syria and Haystack Meetings at Williams Col- the New Hebrides; moving hundreds lege did for Mills and Judson and to give themselves as missionaries, and their little band; or the meetings at thousands to give, who could not go. Lincoln College, three-quarters of a Much of the influence of Chalmers century before for the Wesleys and reappears in Duff's career. As early Whitefield, the "Holy Club."

as 1812, before the Dundee Mission- Here is anqther pregnant lesson. It ary Society, his great teacher had is always worth while for even a few held up the Word of God and the who are like-minded, to get together Messenger of Christ as God's double for joint prayer and spiritual culture.

method for spreading the Gospel; and The promise is to "two or three,"- two years after, before the Scottish the smallest possible company. The Propagation Society, had given simi- only condition is "gathered together lar testimony to the value of missions. in My Name," and then the divine Duff had heard Chalmers and the im- promise is "there am I, in the midst pression which could never be effac- of them." There is always a Third ed, was deepened by closer contact Person present, even with two thus with him as a professor in the univer- meeting. All the greatest spiritual ~ity, and as a personal friend and coun- movements have had small begin- sellor. When Duff first gave himself nings! The power of the "Holy Club"

to the ministry, at about the age of and of the "Haystack Meeting" is to- 21, he had not determined to go day not spent, but more pervasive abroad. The death of John Urquhart, than ever. The "Student Volunteer"

in 1828, his school-fellow and friend, movement started with half a dozen brought him to the crisis of decision. in Cambridge in 1884, and with about He married Miss Annie Scott Drys- a score in Mt. Hermon in 1886, yet dale, who proved a great blessing and to-day it is belting the globe 1 help. Like many others, they met Dr. Duff's work as an author was

BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION

mostly limited by his great life work; in the knowledge of mlSSlOns, and he wrote, however, not only on mis- stimulate their prayers and gifts.

sions, but on germane themes, such as As Convener of the Foreign Mis- the Jesuits, the Indian Rebellion, etc., sions Committee he was the heart of and The Calcutta Review was main- all the mission work of the Free ly established through his editorial Church. During the fourteen years he work. occupied that post, he enlarged all the His life story is easily outlined. Church activities, especially in Africa, Born at Pitlockry, in Perthshire, in and established missions already in 1806, he died in 1878, at 72. His uni- operation.

versity course at St. Andrews was He set before him three objects: such that he was often referred to as I. To 'organize a missionary insti- its most illustrious student. His mis- tution for practical training of candi- sionary career, begun at the age of dates.

23, fills the rest of his life~nearIy 2. A Quarterly Review, to furnish forty-nine }'ears. In fact, Duff gave reliable missionary information.

a half century to missions; for, fifty 3· A professorship of evangelical years before his death, his decision and evangelistic theology. in favor of the mission field had Ten thou~andpounds were prompt- reached its crisis; and, although. he ly raised for the new chair, and he finally returned to England in 1863, was unanimously elected to fill it, and the last sixteen years were as truly notwithstanding all his other duties, and effectively given to the, work of he could not decline, tho he would missions as those spent on the field. not use the salary, except to establish For convenience sake we may divide the missionary institute he hoped to his life into three periods: found.

I. The Preparatory. 1806-1829. When, in 1843, at the disruption of 2. The Actual Work Abroad. 1829- the Scotch Church, the missionaries 1863. had to range themselves on one side 3· The Church-Educating and Or- or the other, he cast in his lot with ganizing Period. 1863-1878. the Free Church, tho this involved God only knows which of the two the surrender to other hands of all latter had the most important and the work he had so grandly begun in permanent bearing on missions. The India. But, entirely undiscouraged last fifteen years, he, like Elisha, was and undaunted, he undertook, as has casting in salt at the fountain, purify- been said, to start anew, and carried ing the mission stream at its source, his educational work to a greater suc- and turning many little rills of prayer, cess than ever before. He might have sympathy and benevolence into one contended, that, as the work was of great and deepening bed of mission- his own planting and nourishing, it ary interest and activity. God first should remain under his control; but prepared him to go to India-then with the spirit of Isaac, at the wells made him a mighty power for build- for which others strove, he did not ing up a great educational' system press his rights, but magnaminously there; and finally sent him home, to surrendered all claims in the spirit of train the Christians of his own land a peace-maker. But the Lord did not

suffer his work to decline in conse- culty had been tunneled through, and quence, and the result was, as in the Valley of Humiliation had been Isaac's case, only another and deeper leveled up; and, between the towns- well of learning, digged in India's men of Vanity Fair and the pilgrims, soil. there was now a very good under- standing and considerable traffic. Duff was smgularly open to the ap- peal of facts, and oppressed with a The silver mine of Demas also was worked by the pilgrims to great ad- DR. ALEXANDl£R DlJ,to'F AT 8JiiVENTY vantage; and Doubting Castle was quite an airy-looking edifice, built in world's destitution. The needs of India the most modern style. There was -a little world itself-grew on his even a steam ferry-boat over the mind and heart. He thought, for in- bridgeless river, to which, however, stance, of her 13°,060,000 women and there was this one drawback-that no girls. To give each a Bible at the rate one knew whether it ever reached of 24,000 a day, or 1,000 an hour, day the city on the other side or not; for and night-I6 a minute-would take at that moment the dreamer awoke nearly sixteen years! and had, therefore, no more to relate."

Duff lived in an age more fitted to One of the greatest obstacles to all develop great missionaries. Haw- true missionary consecration is the thorne, in his new dream of the Pil- fact that we are living in an age of grim's Progress-his Celestial Rail- worldliness. The secular spirit in the road-satirically writes; "He found, Church has almost stifled the simplicon visiting the City of Destruction, in ity of primitive days. The days of a dream, that there was now a rail- Duff-more than half a century ago, road between that place and the celes- were much more primitive than our tial city, so that a pilgrim's progress own-the habits of the average disciwas by no means the stern experience ple far more frugal. A household lived it used to be. on what it now takes to keep one sin- gle man or woman. Scotch families of The Slough of Despond was con- a dozen sometimes lived in comfort on verted into firm ground. There was less than 1200 a year, and out no need of- any stopping at the House of such families came educated men of the Interpreter. The Hill Diffi- and women. Church buildings then were plain, inexpensive, and the min- isters lived among the common folk, with modest manses and glebes-culti- vating the soil to eke out a subsistence, and the churches had no costly choirs or organs, garniture or furniture, and no ungodly "trustees" cursed the house of God by nourishing a secular spirit.

Still worse, this age is one of doubt and of its bold proclamation by so-called preachers and teach-

LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

ers-an age of rationalism, with a Lord Jesus." There is the process of determined effort to eliminate the dying. This means that, in everything supernatural from the Word of God, in which the will of God crosses my and from the life of the saint; an will, I say "Thy' will be done." Our age of prayerlessness, when the spir- Lord was "crucified through weak- itual energy is taken out of suppli- ness," i. e.) in consequence of weak- cation by the doctrine of the reign of ness-crucified in consequence of his immutable natural laws, a fixed order voluntary consent to be weak, help- in the universe of morals as well as less, unresisting. Weare to abandon matter; an age of unrest, when even all self-will, and be meek and quiet disciples consider it legitimate to be to the point of absolute unresisting- absorbed like the world in ceaseless ness, before the will of God. If we pursuit of the baubles of ambition and die daily, i. e., daily accept anew this avarice and the pleasures of appetite; humiliating death process, with all its an age of selfishness, when loud-voiced painfulness, the life of Jesus will daily indulgence prevails,and benevolence is be made manifest in our mortal flesh, crowded into the background, or stifled and more and more manifest. This by habits of self-seeking and pleasing; dying is daily-never wholly complet- an age of formality, when ritualism is ed, so that we are dead-because the endangering all true heart religion, self-life is so subtle, manifold, and substituting a gilded and spectacular evasive, that it constantly reappears- .ceremonial for heart piety and pure is never eliminated. All its forms worship. need rebuke and destruction. But as How can such an age develop he- we cut off one form, others seem to roic missionaries like Duff! When spring up, as .by magic. The fact is, the appeals of such are heard, as now however, that we are only getting and then, like stray meteors, they more discerning and clear-eyed to de- flash across our firmament, the effect tect the self-life. Some of its forms is almost as transient and evanescent are so subtle that they escape us- as a meteoric flash itself. We must some of them assume such disguises go back to some such church life as that we actually mistake vice for vir- prevailed in the generation past, or, tue. It is a long-a life-long struggle best of all, in apostlic days, if we are -before the life of self-abnegation is to have more such men as Burns, made to be manifest in our mortal Dowen, and Brainerd, Payson, Mc- flesh.

Cheyne, and Muller-no two of whom The power of passion for souls is, were alike, yet in different spheres left after all, the indispensable impulse of on the world a mighty and lasting im- a missionary career. When Duff real- pression. ized that he was saved, he at once We all need to learn a lesson which realized that he was saved to save, and Duff learned early, that we must die besought God to take him and make to self if we are to live to God. Paul him a blessing. And only some such said, "[ die daily'!-"always bearing mighty passion for souls will make about in the body the dying of the other missionaries of Duff's type!

UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY

OF HIS WORK AND ITS RESULT .

BY THE REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., COONOOR, INDIA In the cool season of 1861-2 my As- I pressed the claims of Jesus Christ sistant Catechist at Palmaner, which as such a Redeemer upon his imme- was then my station, came to me, say- diate attention. He seemed much af- ing that a cousin of his, not a Chris- fected, and readily promised to call tian, was passing through the place and have another conversation on his on a business trip for the purchase return from his expedition, and left, of plowing oxen, and had stopped to taking with him the Gospel of John see him and asked if he might bring and some practical Christian tracts, him to see me, and if I would like to read in his evenings and his leito talk with him. He soon came with sure hours while gone. him, and we had a long and earnest talk as they sat together on a rug at Ten days later, returning with six the end of my study table. or eight yoke of plow-bullocks., he spent a night at Palmaner, and came The cousin's name was Kornapati to see me, himself reopening our con- Souri. He was a young ryot, or versation about the Divine Redeemer. farmer, living in a village near Mad- We talked long and earnestly into the ras City. He had attended a school night, and when, after a prayer with among the Roman Catholics near his and for him, he took his leave, intendnative village, obtaining a good pri- ing to drive on his purchased bullocks mary education, and was the leading in the early morning, he gave me a man among the cultivators of his vil- promise with tears in his eyes, that lage, and the one always selected on he would try and find that Redeemer account of his education, intelligence, as his own, and I felt sure that he and probity, to conduct any case of meant what he said, for he seemed theirs before government officials, or like Nathaniel to be "one in whom in suits in the courts; and they had there was no guile." now united in sending him up to the Zemindary, or Native Kingdom, of A couple of months later he came Punganur, just beyond Palmaner, to up again to purchase more bullocks, purchase oxen for them all for the and came directly to see me. As he coming season's work, they agreeing came into my study and took his to do all his farm work in his absence. seat on the rug, his countenance fairly beamed, as he said, "I have found I was much drawn toward him. Jesus Christ as my own Redeemer, He seemed honest, so genuine and He has taken away all my sins, and sincere. He had learned considerable I am His." It was a jrJy now to ta)k elementary Christian truth from the with him of his new-found Savior, Roman' Catholics" and as I earnestly that Redeemer who was so precious to talked with him, he acknowledged his us both. "And now," I said to him, personal need of a Divine Redeemer "what are you going to do for that who could and would actually take dear Savior who has done so much away his sins. for you?" "I," said he, "what can I do for and bargaining for the bullocks offer- Him ?" "You can make Him known ed me; and often the people from to others, and get them also to accept other houses would come where I was Him," said 1. "How can I do that?" spending the night, and sit and listen said he. "I am not a catechist, nor a until it was very late, as I read from preacher. I am only an uneducated the books that brought me to Jesus; young farmer. I could not preach. I and, in the morning before I wo'uld do not see what I can do." start on to another village, some of them would come and ask me ques- "Well," said I, "you are going to tions about what I had read the night be out a fortnight in the Zemindary before. I wish I knew more about of Punganur, going from village to the Bible and better how to answer village purchasing cattle. You can their questions, for I do want them not talk cattle all day and all night; to know and love my Savior. May I you will have to stop somewhere to take some of these books with me t6 get your dinner, and when night my village so as to study them more comes, you will have to stop in some and have them to show and read to one's house for the night; and, while people wherever I go?" you are thus stopping in the houses of those who have never heard of "By all means," said 1. "Fill your your Redeemer, can you not tell them wallet, and noLonly read them to peoabout Him and about the joy and ple, but give a copy to any that want peace that you have found in com- one, and will promise to read it." mitting yourself entirely into His hands? I will give you some more He filled his wallet which he carof the Gospels and some tracts that ried at his side slung over his shoulhelp explain them, and you can read der, and went away driving his oxen them to the people and tell them all before him on the way to his village about that blessed Redeemer, can you a hundred miles east. not? Is it right for you, is it fair to Him, for you to do less than that?" I did not hear from him nor of him for several months, and then as "No sir, it is not. I'll do it, and I was wishing to open a little primary do all I can in each house where I school at Palmaner, I called his coushave a meal or spend the night." in, my assistant catechist, and asked him to write to him, and inquire if I gave him the promised books and he would leave his farming and come told him that I would be praying for to me as teacher of the primary school, him, that God would give him wis- and spend his spare time in studying dom, and courage, and faith to do the Bible and pursuing his education, all he could for his new-found Jesus, in which I would be glad to help him. and he took his leave and went on his journey. He came up at once to see me. He had a wife and one little son. His When he came back with his pur- wife fully sympathized with his new chase of oxen, he came right to my found joy and faith. I could offer study and said with evident gladness, him, as teacher of the little school, only "I have done it. I have read these eight rupees per month at first (then books in many houses, and talked equivalent to four dollars). But he evenings after my day's examining said that with economy they could

live upon that, and he wanted very now asked that he might be, before he much to obtain more education and entered upon his duties as teacher; have a chance to study the whole and, after his family came in. May, Bible. So he brought up his wife and 1862, he was baptized, himself asking child, and became our school-teacher. that the name of the Evangelist John, I asked him where he had been dur- by whose Gospel he had been brought ing the intervening months. He said to accept Jesus Christ as his Savior, that in his village they had wanted might he given to him, and he was some heavier, stronger oxen than he baptized as John Souri, and he and had found for sale in our direction, so his wife were received into the little the village people had put together newly formed church at Palmaner.

several hundred rupees and asked him He took hold of his duties as teacher to go a long way north where such of the little primary school with zeal cattle were to be had, and buy oxen and devotion, and out of school hours for them which they could use for he was diligent in his study of the cart-oxen as well as for plowing. He whole Word of God, and of such sec- had tied the rupees'in two long belt ular subjects as would better fit him bags around his waist under his for a mission helper, and his conduct clothing, and walked all the long way was that of a mature and zealous up to the Bezwada Taluq (country), Christian.

250 miles north from Madras, where The next year in June I was mak- he had heard that the kind of oxen ing arrangements for a long preaching they wanted were to be had at a rea- and Bible distributing tour up through sonable price, and, there in the town the Dominions of Nizam of Hydera- of Raghavapur and its surrounding bad, through a region up to that time villages, he had been able, in the never visited by a missionary, and of course of two weeks or so, to purchase whose inhabitants little was known.

all the oxen he desired, and with the It would be so long and arduous and aid of coolies he hired, had driven perhaps dangerous a trip, that I did them down through the back country n~t feel justified in ordering any par- to his own village without any mis- ticular native assistants to accompany hap. me, but called for four volunteers. He He told me that he had there pur- at once begged to be allowed to be sued the same course as in his second one of the four, and he had so won expedition near Palmaner, reading my esteem that I willingly accepted the Gospels and tracts each evening him, and nobly did he merit the con- to the people in whatever village he fidence I had put in him. The trip passed the night, and that the people was not without its hardships and not.

about Raghavapur had listened more without its dangers, but his courage closely and asked more interested never failed and he was never weary questions than the people near Pal- of surmounting hardships.

maner. He seemed very happy over If the carts with our boxes of Scrip- the seed he had been enabled to sow tures and books and equipage became on that trip, and said he often prayed stuck in the mire, it was he, with his that it might spring up and bear fruit. farmer's experience, and his knowl- He had not yet been baptized, but edge of the management of oxen, who

UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER

would strip off his preacher's coat and .at Bezwada, to give an account of a go in and get them out, and when in wonderful ingathering which had the north of Hyderabad, north of taken place a few years before in the Warangal, we came to a place in the region some little distance west of dense teak forests where we were told Bezwada.

that the previous week one of the I had heard him give this account drivers of carts that were endeavoring in the American Lutheran Mission to go through the jungle by that nar- Church at Rajahmandry, at a mission- row cart track, had been taken off by ary meeting in connection with our a tiger, he jumped on to the pole of Bible Revision Committee's previous the first cart, and taking the whip and session at fhat place, and it had so the driving ropes, fearlessly drove it, impressed us all that I had asked him with the others following, through the to repeat it in our church when we forest, out into the next clearing. He should meet at Madanapalle.

was one of the four assistants who Mr. Darling had, at Rajahmandry, were with me on that pivotal day told us how, some years previously, when, in the most desperate circum- some men had appeared at his house stances, we received that marvelous at Bezwada one day asking if he were answer to prayer which saved us as the man who knew about and told recorded in the first chapter of the lit- about the Divine Redeemer Yesu Kris- tle book "In The Tiger Jungle." All tu; and begging him, if so, to come the way through and around home with them to their village some twen- after a tour of 145 days, he was my ty or thirty miles west, for they all mainstay in all difficulties, nor did he wanted to learn more about Him, and quail when he saw the angry mob in join His religion. They brought with one town gather up stones to stone us. them a copy of the Gospel of John to Once, indeed, he succumbed to the show what they wanted. Although sun and jungle fever so that I had it was the hot season and not suitable to have him tied up in a blanket to for touring, they were so earnest that a long bamboo and carried one stage he could not refuse them, but took by coolies, but God spared him to me his tent and went with them at once.

and he reached his home again safely, He told us that, to his utter surprise, and after some months recovered from he found a score or two of heads of the jungle fever he had brought back families who knew a great deal about with him, and went with me to es- Christianity, and, on inquiry, learned tablish our new station at Madana- that some years before, in April, 1862, palle, where he was one of my most (as near as he could make out), a efficient and tireless touring and young man from far to the south had preaching assistants, having zealously come there, and had brought a lot of pushed on his studies all the time. these books, which he had read and Some years passed by. In August, explained to them evenings, while 1873, the Telugu Bible Revision Com- spending his days buying oxen in all mittee met at Madanapalle. On· our the villages around, and that they had "Missionary Sunday" I had asked one been ever since trying to find some of the committee, the Rev. Thomas one who' could tell them more about Y. Darling, the C. M. S. Missionary this "new way of getting rid of sin"

through the help of this Divine Re- with some of our people who seemed deemer, Yesu Kristu, whom that so intensely interested.

young man had taught them to love, After some little time, coming di- and to pray to. rectly into my study, he caught my Mr. Darling told us that he remain- hand in his own, all trembling with ed with them for many days and in- joyous excitement, saying, "Rejoice structed them, and that, before he left with me! I have found him. This is them, he baptized between twenty and one of the happiest days of my life. I thirty heads of families and many have found my man that I have been more were nearly ready for baptism. so long hunting for! It is your as- They could not tell him who that cat- sistant, John Souri." "How do you tle buyer was, nor how to find him, know?" said 1. "I stopped," said he, for they had themselves in vain tried "to answer some questions which the to find him and ask him to come back others asked about the story I had and tell them more about this won- told, and soon your catechist, John derful Savior, but had not succeeded Souri, asked in a very modest way: in tracing him, and that now, having 'When was it that that young man casually learned that he, Mr. Darling, was in those villages buying oxen?'

knew and told people about the same I told him that it was, as near as I Yesu K ristu, they had journeyed to could make it out, about April, r862.

him and asked him to come and in- 'And what were the names of the vil- struct them. lages ?' I told him and added, 'why, Mr. Darling said, .the work in that do you know anything about it?' 'I region had steadily gone on until it think I do, for I spent a fortnight in was one of the best developed mission villages of these names in that Taluq stations and congregations in their in March or April in r862, and each mission, and that, all these years he evening I gathered all the people I had been trying in vain to find some could, and told them what a Savior I clue to the man who had in such a had found, and read to them from the peculiar way started this movement Gospels, and explained them as well which was still spreading, or to find as I could, and when I came away I from what mission he had come, and gave them a number of Gospels -and was still hoping that, at some time tracts to read after I had gone, so and in some way, he might find him that they would not forget, but I never and let him know about the fruit of knew that any of those people had be- his volunteer work for Christ. – come Christians.'

This was in brief the story that "I grasped his hand," continued Mr. Darling had told at Rajahman- Mr. Darling, "and said, thank God, I dry, and which at my request, he re- have at last found the man I have peated at Madanapalle, as an incen- so long been seeking for, and thank tive to our people to do similar work Him still more for the fruit that He whenever opportunity occurred. has caused to spring up and grow and As soon as the service closed, the ripen from the seed which you then rest of us walked up to our bunga- sowed.' He seemed much affected, low, which was not far off, while Mr. and the tears stood in his eyes as he Darling waited to have a little talk said, 'I tried to sow the good seed,

r9Q6] THE UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER

but had no idea that God would so Rev. John Souri, and became co-pas- use it.' Did you know this before?" tor of the MadanapaIIe church, hav- said Mr. Darling to me. I replied, "I ing charge of the village congrega- knew that he had been up to that tions, scattered through that Taluq, Taluq purchasing oxen at that time, of many of which he had been the for it was just after that he came to chief means of their coming over to me and was baptil;ed, and told me that Christianity. He fulfilled a very he had, while on that trip, fulfilled his fruitful and blessed ministry until previous promise to me and told the December, I902, when he was pro- people evenings what a Savior he had moted to higher service in the immedi-· found, and read to them from the Gos- ate presen<:e of the King. Many pelsT had put in his hands, but I. had scores or hundreds of redeemed souls forgotten the names ·of the.· villages; will meet or have met him in glory, and, when I heard your story in Ra- telling him that he was under Gad, jahmandry it did not occur to me the means of their being there. But that these might be the same villages. no period of his ministry on earth But I thank God for this indication of was more fruitful or did more for the how His word 'does not return unto salvation of the Telugus, than the Him void,' but does, even now, 'accom- fortnight he passed buying oxen and plish that which He pleases.' " . reading and teaching the Gospels in A few years later, after further that northern Taluq in 1862, when he study and manifesting eminent fitness, was an as yet "unbaptized volunteer he was ordained to the ministry as missionary worker."

May we not add, that nothing helps training as a civil engineer that made any coworker with God to find his him the needful man in the famine of place, more surely than believing 1877; Dr. Gamewell's knowledge of prayer, coupled with complete self- military engineering that thrust him surrender. to the front in the siege of Peking by the Boxers; and hundreds of like ex- One of the "seven wonders" of mis- amples show that what is most needed sion history is the preadaptation of is to believe that God has for every workers to their wor.k-undiscovered believer a foreordained work and, if by themselves, until their new environ- trusted and obeyed, will, in His own ment developed or revealed it. Wil- time and way, bring the work and the liam Carey's boyish passion for workman together. (Ephesians ii. :10. ) strange tongues, John Williams' train- "For we are His workmanship, creing in ironmongery; Verbeck's unique ated in Christ Jesus unto good works, and manysided preparation for the which Goel hath before ordained that developing the new Japan; Judson's we should walk in them." unconscious discipline for laying foundations in Burmah; John E. Clough's

2.60

:lEW WATER BOUSE, ARG11:NTfNA ARGENTINE PROGRESS ny REV. A. MURRAY MILNE, OF BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA The object of this paper is to pre- tinent, and has one of the finest clisent some of the more prominent fea- mates in the world. It has an estimattures of development in Argentina, as ed area of 1,212,986 square miles, and witnessed by the writer during the last a popUlation of 5,160,986. Next to forty years, from three different stand- Brazil with its 3,218,166 square miles, points,-the material, intellectual, and and its population of about 17,000,000, religious. it is the largest and most populous country in South America. That more information concerning Argentina is needful in the United A very large proportion of it con- States, no less than in England, is seen sists of vast plains of rich alluvial in various ways. For instance, hardly land that extended from the east up to does a mail from the United States or the foot of the Cordilleras, which, like England reach us, that does not bring a gigantic wall from one to four miles some correspondence, addressed some- high, divide it in its whole extent on thing like a letter just to hand, posted the west from Chile. Not far from at Washington, Oct. 20, 1904-"Rev. the boundary, about two degrees north – – – Buenos Ayres, Brazil;" and from the parallel of Buenos Ayres, is this is from an International Bureau. situated Mount Aconcagua, which rises to an elevation 23,910 feet. It Area should be noted that this is the high- est mountain in the Western Hemis- Argentina is situated in the extrem- phere and is distinctly in Argentina, ity of South America, and, lying alto- not in Chile, as it is usually given in gether within the temperate zone, oc- English and American books. cupies the choicest portion of the con-

ARGENTINE

While at some points the spurs of tural machinery from the United the Andes extend a long way toward States and England has been largely the Atlantic coast, it is nevertheless imported for years, and the demand is true that the great mass of Argentina rapidly increasing. Forty years ago is flat. Thus the great transcontinen- . our bread was made from flour im- tal railroad which will very soon con- ported from the United States and nect Buenos Ayres with Valparaiso on Chile, as late as 1875 no less than 21,- the Pacific coast, runs all the way to 620 tons of grain having been import- Mendoza, a distance of six hundred ed. Last year the export of grain miles, almost without a curve, and from Argentina was 4,378,000 tons. without a single tunnel. The exportation of frozen meat was commenced about twenty years ago As late as thirty years ago some and is being greatly developed. In 120,000 square miles of these Pam- 1898, 5,867 tons of beef and 59,834 pas were occupied by perhaps 50,000 tons of mutton were exported. In Indians, nearly all of whom have been 1903 the figures were 85,520 and 78,- exterminated. In the extreme north 149 tons. Forty years ago the com- of the republic, between the rivers merce of Argentina was $49,000,000.

Bermejo and Pilcomayo, a few thous- In 1903 it was $352,000,000. In 1863 and remain, but in the Pampas there the number of immigrants that landed are none, and in Patagonia and Tier- at Buenos Ayres was 10,000; in 1903 ra del Fuego there are not to be found over 120,000 came to our shores.

more than 2,000, and these respect- In 1864, when Argentina had but ively represent three distinct tribes. 61 miles of railroad open to traffic, the and languages. It is not improbable produce of the country had to be that fleeing from annihilation some brought to market, and merchandise of them crossed the Cordilleras and conveyed to the interior, by trains of joined the Araucanians in Chile, where immense bullock carts. To-day Ar- the aborigines are treated more hu- gentina has about 12,000 miles of rail- manely. In Argentina their lands road with a rolling stock of about 50,- have been given away to government 000 cars of all classes, while the ag- officials, or sold to the public at about gregate capital invested exceeds five five per cent. of the price they would hundred and sixty million dollars.

yield to-day. Forty years ago there were but At that time land could be stocked three steamers a month that called at with horses and cattle at four and Buenos Ayres, and owing to the shal- six dollars a head. Little attention low water, these had to discharge and was given to breeding, the most val- load some ten or twelve miles from uable part of the animal being its land. Passengers were disembarked hide. To-day stock-raising is con- on large whale-boats, and often had sidered of the utmost importance, the to be transferred to row-boats, and very finest of the prize cattle from when the water happened to be very Scotland and England being imported low, they were conveyed by carts. To- for breeding. Only a few days ago day we have more than seventy regu- one of these imported animals was lar steamers from foreign ports, rep- sold at auction in this city for $16,000 resenting more than twenty different U. S. gold. The very latest agricul- lines.

Over 1,500 acres of land have been miles and is said to be the best in the reclaimed from the river Plate and world. large docks built at a cost of thirtysix million dollars gold, but even Comparing the increase in cultithese are not commodious enough to vated area from the years 1860 to meet the increasing demand, and it 1900, with that of other countries:* has been detennined to invest ten mil- ,ion more in enlargement. ——~I~~!~ Argentina………. I. '3.5 7. 16.8 In most parts well-water is brackish and unfit for drinking. Until some Australia….. .. …. 1. 3.3 4.7 12.2 thirty years ago the water-supply for the city of Buenos Ayres with its 200,- United States….. .. I. 1. 8 2.2 4.4 000 inhabitants, depended mainly on rain-water, collected from the roofs Canada ……•… ,.. 1. 1.3 1.6 37 of the houses into large underground cisterns, called aljibes, supplemented Brazil….. …. …. . . I, 2. 2. 3. by river-water distributed from door to door by water-carts. Some years Argelia ……. ,….. 1. 1.2 1.3 1.3 later, when part of the city was sup- Egypt……. . .. … . I. 1.3 1.5 plied with pipe-water, the pressure to 1,3 convey it to the houses was furnished by a water-tank in Plaza Lorea; this, E urope. ".. ….. … I. 1.16 1.18 1.24 of course, has now disappeared since the building of the new water-house The Argentine harvest in wheat about ten years ago. and linseed compared with other coun- tries in million hectoliters: The street-car service of Buenos Ayres covers about three hundred Wluat. Linseed COUNTR.IES. 1888 IB96 1900 1&j7 1899 —– – —- Europe …….. 485.6 548.5 . 536·5 II. 7·3 155. 2 189 7 United States .. 160.6 56.5 4· 7·3 74. 9 36 7 3. 2 I 4·4 India …… …. . 9"9 IS 3 Argentina .. … _ 8. 18.2 .2…5. II·3…2· 94 Australia … . .. 9· 14·9 .6. .07 .13 Canada. . . ….. . 13.1 8·7 8.3 6·5 Argelia.. . … . .. 8.4 7·3 23.6 7·9 5·5 ~!':~ : ::::::::I 3. 6 4·4 5. .13 .07 4·4 E~Pt ….. ….. 6.5 4·4 Chlle …. ……. 5 8 PEDDLING WATBR IN ARGENTINA.

• Copied froUl 77u Standard, Buenos Ayrel, March 5, 19"30

ARGENTINE

The accompanying diagram is cop- Education in the government insti- ied from the Official Bulletin of Ar- tutions is free and primary instruction gentine Demography: is compulsory between the ages of six Intellectual Progress and fourteen. Religion is forbidden Where there is material progress, it in the public schools, but it may be is obvious, and appeals to all even taught to children whose parents de- when but moderate; much more does sire it, on Saturdays by Roman Cath- it arrest attention when it has been olic priests or by Protestant ministers extraordinary, as has been the case in of the Gospel.

Argentina. Intellectual progress on During the last twenty years the the other hand is occult and not easy number of public schools has been to tabulate. Nevertheless there is no doubled and the number of children lack of data from which legitimate de- attending them tripled. A course of ductions may he drawn to illustrate five years in the national college pre- 1he intellectual advancement of Ar- pares for. the university of BueilOs gentina. Ayres, Cordoba, or La Plate, in either The postal communication per hun- of which a further course of se~en dred inhabitants is to-day ten times years is necessary for a degree as doc- what it was forty years ago. Up to tor in medicine, and six years for doc- 186g, when public instruction was tor in law. There are shorter courses largely in the hands of the Roman for some branches, but to graduate as Catholic clergy, only twenty-one per doctor in natural or exact science an cent. of the adult male population extended course is required. Facili- could read; to-day the average is thir- ties for technical education are espe- ty-eight per cent. Just here it is inter- cially advanced throughout the coun- esting to note the reflex influence of try.* the United States on this country. Religious Progress Our great educationalist and statesman, Ex-President Sarmiento, elected In all lands where Roman Catholiwhile Resident Minister at Washing- cism is the official religion and left unton, familiarized himself with the confronted by the preaching of the United States system of public instruc- Gospel, morals are lax; this, at least, tion, and was so captivated by it that is true of all the countries of South when he returned to take up the Ad- America. ministration (1868-1874) he adopted the American system bodily. He es- Protestant preaching in Argentina tablished normal colleges and high dates back to 1820, since which time schools in all the provincial capitals it has been maintained with little or and equipped the former with selected no interruption. Forty years ag~ teachers from the United States. there were in this country half a dozen ministers of the Gospel,-two Metho- As late as twenty years ago the dists, two Scotch Presbyterians, one ratio of children at school did not ex- Anglican, and one German Lutheran. ceed four and a half per cent. of the They were foreign pastors of foreign population; seventeen years later, flocks, and none of them could preach 1900, it had risen to ninety-four per in Spanish, indeed those of them who belonged to the State religion of their thousand, a trifle more than double. ~u!:igures culled from official and other published

PASSENGER PIER OF THIRTY YEARS AGO, Where all passengers had to land respective countries, did not consider year the Western South America it right to preach in Spanish, tho Conference was organized, and this this was already in demand through again has been divided. The numthe circulation of the Scriptures. ber of ordained ministers in the Thirty-seven years ago the honor of South American Conference is thirtybeing the first herald of the Gospel ip one, of which number five have their Argentina in the language of the sphere of labor outside of Argentina. country, fell to the lot of one of for- With two exceptions all preach 10 eign birth but brought up and con- Spanish. The published statistics, verted in Buenos Ayres and equipped which are as follows, embrace also for his great and glorious work by a the work in Uruguayan the opposite collegiate course in the United States. side of the River Plate: Members From 1867 Spanish preaching has 4,300, local preachers 40. Sundaybeen maintained by the M. E. Church schools 77, teachers 300, scholars over and has continued to expand, penetrat- 5,000. There are some ten day-schools, ing the adjacent countries. with over 1,000 pupils, under the auspices of the Missionary Society of In 1882 the Missionary Conference the M. E. Church. Bishop Neeley is was organized, and continued to as- on his way to Buenos Ayres as resisemble as such year by year, till 1893, dent General Superintendent. when in union with the missionaries of the same communion in Chile, the The Anglican Church has a resi- South America Annual Conference dent Bishop and some twelve or more was organized. By 1901 the numbers ordained ministers, of which number had grown to admit of a division, de- two preach in Spanish. Indeed, it is sirable on account of distance, diffi- only in recent times that this forward cult transit, and other reasons. That step was taken by the Church of Eng-

r– –

~ 31.& 30%- GIfAPHIC ~EPRESENTATION ——— —'''''' -…..— — — —– – — _.. . The av~rage annual increase of showin~ the population is represented by ve..flcal column, two milimeters high PlOP01lTIONAL O~OWTH fOr each thousand inhabitants.

ofdifferent countTies _.- accordi~ to the latest statisticS' r– – On each column is the name ~4.9 of the counb~.}' , theyear ofthe 1ol.6 by census, and the proportion of GABItIEL CA~CO – g~wth perthowand. mhabitants 2.1.9 In one year. 2.0% – _.. _..-_.- _.. –. —-.- .-….-.—…-. -…-..— –_…..——– ._. .- – _.- — r– – 20.'

– – . -18.8 0 r– 18.'1. – '7-4 ~ 17.0 ::>< cO 17.3 (.) r– r– Q. ua.:r a:: -' 16.1 r– I~./ 15.0 r – 1070 ——–.– — —.—- ~ – – – – .- – «:; – <« ~ Iz~ ;.! -«-_ t; .- a: — ?c – – 14,. " '" – 7.1 r– ::> &&J II) N I/) ·i3.6 . – 13.1 r– 14.0 c!) lz- 0v a: 111 r– B.1 < 123 12.1 12.7 ::> .- cO ~ i=«a:- «a: r– .IU-. _. . .- . ~- .- ~. c( ..J a:: . .- 0 Qu … .- .- :II ~. :> '895 1&91 ..- /1.1 . – 9.9 ~ N e( w 1872 0 -J c(. ~ 10J zc( "~ I~O' w 0 ~ ~ )0- e( 1&.1 zW a: ~ eSx: . 0 0 0 ~cr 9.3 0 tI) ..J !: U 0 IS~' ~ «Z 1&.1 I- ::> z ::> V) la:-: e( < z ~ ~ ' 0z r– Q «0z z (I) :I: :l « U! CI) '90' «a: ~ U > CI) Isy5 I' w ::> 7.3 7.5 Z -' «~…, ~ ::> cO (J ~ > ~ ~ a: 1tJ· «::) 190< 1901 ~ ..J i: I.!) a: :'~ &u 0: 0: " .".'. " SPAIN ~C[ z U! 0.. 16,. 0.. ~ CI) -J 0Q I- Z Q .1116' ..J -J C[ w &') HONDURAS I.!) ,~ '88/ 'JOG :> Z ~ w 0: 0 w z «::) Q ~ ',00 19011 :J: cO c…….r. w 0 t: ::> ~ BOLIVIA ti " SALVADOR Z 1.&1 I) Q. .Z w0 ::E: 1890 199' – HA~ ii~ 19Do I~ – INDIA 2.5 1JB9G :;) !:: ~ 3.0 119IHI IS,' 1810 IS'"s8 8~ IS811 '882 FRANCE 1881 1,01 '89' 18,0 188T 1890 I~ ~S9! '8~D '893 IIWJS 18S~ r8~ I~ 1,02 r,oo 1190D 1900 ,,00 AND ,,01 Ir,oo 'S,7 1'9'" I'?<H' I'~ u.u o fl ''0' ",0 ,,00 Fl'~EL .",CU8A .got ..,7 190' '9DO 190( ~ UlAaI DECREASE DECREA$E

ARGENTINE

land in South America. The first tists from Switzerland, etc. Together Spanish preacher of that communion these must form an aggregate of So was Rev. William C. Morris, who preachers, and have a membership of some six years ago commenced at over 1,000. Nearly all of them have once to preach the Gospel, and to give Sunday-schools, and many of them primary instruction to the children of day-schools, from which the missionthe poor, with a group of about a aries, in many cases, derive their supdozen. The development of his free port. school has been quite phenomenal, and has arrested the attention of the gov- The Salvation Army has an efficient ernment, from which he now receives staff of workers in the Capital, and a monthly subvention of a thousand in many of the large towns, and gendollars currency-$440 U. S. It is erally are appreciated for their selfnow some time since the number of denying work. children enrolled was over 2,700. An Argentine gentleman, who was one There are permanent preaching staof his first coadjutors, paymaster of tions in ten of the provinces of Arthe chamber of deputies, caught the gentina, but there are yet three proventhusiasm and commenced an inde- inces and ten territories, well prepared pendent work of a like nature, dispos- by the distribution of the Scriptures, ing of his property to carry out his still unoccupied. Within the limits of schemes. One house he transformed this agency we could name hundreds into a school, another he sold and of places still waiting for and ready built a church with the proceeds; two to receive the Gospel preacher. other schools he accommodates in rented houses. His pupils number The Argentine Constitution gives more than 300, and he also has se- ample toleration. Permission is freely cured a monthly subvention from pub- given to preach in the public parks lic funds for his educational work. by the authorities, and they do not allow preachers having such permis- The Scotch Presbyterian Church sion to be interrupted or molested in has four ordained ministers, but so any way. far they have not taken up Spanish evangelization; it may be, however, To the writer, who distinctly rethat a prosperous Spanish Sunday- members the place and circumstance school, recently established, may yet when, for the first time he heard one prove an initial step to Spanish preach- express a desire for the preaching of ing. the Gospel in Spanish, what is now be- ing witnessed every Sunday in the Besides a number of independent public parks, is something more than evangelists, and others representing he then had faith to grasp. the smaller organizations, there are many missionaries who practise bap- Bible Work tism by immersion, as the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Regions As the Word of God IS the one Beyond Missionary Union, the "Breth- foundation on which the Gospel rests, ren," Baptists of the Southern Con- so the circulation of the Scriptures in vention, Canadian Baptists, and Bap- the language of the people is the true pioneer of all effective evangelization.

Copies of the Scriptures in Span- ish had been distributed in Argentina

by both the great Bible Societies as what proportion of the distribution early as 182I. From time to time a has been made within the limits of stray copy of the Bible or New Tes- Argentina, but give in round figures tament with the imprint, New York, the entire circulation for the four de- 1819 and 1821, is met with in second- cades, which will serve to illustrate hand book stores. We have met with the rate of progress, notwithstanding more than one who have spoken of the fact that many of the books were the deep impression made on them sold in other of the Republics embrac- by the reading of some of those cop- ed in the field. ies. One of these, none other than Ex- President Sarmiento, told the writer 1864-1873 .. 40,000 copies that when a youth living with an un- 1874-1883 .. 100,00J cle who was a parish priest, he read 1884-1893 .. 240,0()() one of these Bibles with such deep r894-1903 .. 320,000 " interest that his uncle, who himself in those days would have been consid- 700,000 ered a liberal man, was concerned for Up to the close of 1902, including the faith of his young nephew. It is the distribution of early years, this not improbable that to this early pe- agency of the B. & F. B. S. had put rusal of the Scriptures we are indebted into circulation 376,000 copies. Thus for the liberal and far-reaching views considerably more than a million copof that distinguished Argentine states- ies, including integral parts, have been man. In two of his most important circulated by these agencies. Probworks he makes special reference to ably more than seven-eighths of these the beneficent and transforming pow- books were sold as the result of perer of the Bible. sonal persuasion by the colporteurs. Every book sold represents seven vis- Visits had been made at different its made, and twelve persons on whose times by representatives of the Ameri- attention the Book has been urged. can and British and Foreign Bible So- It is altogether unquestionable that cieties, but nothing permanent was es- Bible colportage prepares the way and tablished until 1860, when the first creates a demand for the preaching resident agent of the B. & F. B. S. of the Gospel. It is the pioneer and came to Buenos Ayres and opened a coadjutor of all missionary work, and Bible Depot. Sometime later colpor- having no distinctive line of teaching tage was commenced, but in 1864 it under which to group believers, it is had not extended in Argentina beyond the rival of none. the limits of Buenos Ayres. Many cases have come under our notice where the simple reading of About that time in a manner alto- the Bible has led to conscious pardon gether providential, it appeared that and rest of soul. We possess a picthe time had come for the American ture of nine persons-one family-liv- Bible Society to carry into execution ing about a hundred and twenty miles a purpose expressed in its earliest Annual Report, regarding work in these a south of Buenos Ayres, who through countries, and the establishing of this agency was resolved upon. the reading of single copy of the Scriptures, have become exemplary We are unable to determine just evangelical Christians.

A~ E AND L. RUSK.IN AND BOUSEBOJ."D

WOMEN OF THE UPPER KONGO BY MRS. A. E. RUSKIN, BON'GANDANGA, KONGO FREE STATE It is most difficult to give a true but chocolate color, and a few very picture of the life of a woman on the light brown, the lightest, the Bafoto, Upper Kongo, because her position of a yellowish hue. The Ngombe are is, in every way, so foreign to civil- the handsomest, and the darkest in ized ideas of what it should be, that color; while the Mongo and Baenga if the picture be a true one, the reader come in between. Many have really may consider it overdrawn. pleasant faces, but very few would reach our ideals of beauty. Their Our mission station, Bongandanga, freedom of movement and lack of is situated in the m.idst of the Abir clothing tends to develop the figure, rubber concession, in the "District de and gives a natural and graceful car- I'Equateur," Kongo Free State, and riage to the younger women, which the conditions described are such as might well be envied by the more obtain under that rule., There are civilized. But, tho generally strong, four tribes with which we come in these women are susceptible to the contact: the Ngombe, on the north ordinary aches and pains of womanbank of the Lofoli river; the Mongo, hood, and the coughs and colds, chills on the south bank and inland; the Ba- and fevers, to which others are liable toto, or elephant hunters, who live in this climate. chiefly in the forest, and the Baenga, or river people, who come here from Mentally, Kongo women are 'on a farther down the river. low plane. As children we can teach them to read and write, but, when Physically, our women are generally grown up, it seems a hopeless task rather above the medium height, well to teach them anything. They have built, and robust. They are not black,

very little thought, and practicaIly no ed from them; they taught us their forethought. The most important ways, and so we do as they taught us. subjects that attract attention pertain Your way may be good for you, but to the family with whom the woman we prefer our own." is connected either by birth or marriage-her children, garden, cooking, As to religion, as we understand it, and the beautifying of her person. the Mongo native has none. AIl" Savage tho she be, she gives a good both men and women, are bound by deal of attention to appearance and a system of superstition, fetichism, fashion, even tho she has very little and witchcraft, and a strong belief in dress, Mongo women wearing only a spirits, whom they seek to appease and few leaves and beads, while the render favorable to themselves by Ngombe women generally are content means of charms, and sometimes sacwith the beads, minus leaves. But rifice; there is no thought of God as happily those of both tribes who live a person, or any real idea of worship. near us, and have dealings with the They believe in a system of good, and whit~s, are improving in this respect; one of evil; but the good is rarely many wear the native grass petticoat, mentioned. Everything that goes or European cloth, tho the improve- wrong, even death itself, (for to a ment is due oftener to pride than to native death is abnormal), is traced modesty. Almost all the women are to witchcraft. These beliefs, as may clever at their own modes of hair- be imagined, bring no joy or peace, dressing, and have quite a variety of but rather misery, ignorance, discord, styles, some of which will be seen in and endless palavers. the accompanying photographs. After being plaited, the hair is generally From birth, when the "bote" smeared weIl with palm oil and "ngo- (charm) is tied around the neck to la" (powdered camwood) and scented ward off sickness, to death, the native with the powder of a sweet smelIing is a slave to charms and superstitions. nut, named "baimi." Brass anklets, Many kinds of food and certain porsome smaIl, some reaching almost to tions of animals are tabooed to womthe knee, are much in request; as also en, but it is significant that these are are armlets, and even very heavy always the best parts, preferred by necklets. These at times cause terri- the men. AIl believe that if the taboo ble sores, but apparently pride feels is broken, even by accident or in igno pains, for they are not discarded. norance, some terrible calamity or sickness, perhaps death, will foIlow. These ornaments are not the property In times of mourning, the women of the wearer, but of her husband, and must shave their heads, wear only a are taken from her at his will. few leaves, and sit on the ground. If the mourning is for a husband or The strangest thing about these brother, the woman abstains fr(,:lm all women, mentally, is, that they have meats, and some other foods, for a no desire to rise higher, or to be in considerable time: for is it not the any way different. The answer to husband who provides the wife with whatever we say to them on the sub- meat? When a woman dies, her husject is: "This is our way; our grand- band abstains from fish, as it is her mothers dki so, and our mothers learn- duty to provide him with this diet.

OF THE UPPER KONGO

There is a vague belief in a future in order to have anything approaching state, and to a certain extent in trans- Christian family life, the whole social migration. A very notorious person system must be reformed, and the may, after death, become a leopard, root of the whole social problem as crocodile, or chimpanzee, and will it affects the women in this part of then wreak vengeance upon those who the Kongo, is the marriage system. offended him in his former state. It is considered impossible to kill an ani- To show a woman's position in the mal thus inhabited by the spirit of a household, it is needful only to give man. This superstition so paralyzes a glimpse of her daily life. There is the people, that much property may no late rising in this country; the sun be damaged and many lives lost as a and everyone else is up before six result. They do not attempt to kill o'clock. Very soon the slumbering the beasts, and even let them go when fires are burning and the food left in their power. The greatest sufferers over from yesterday is warmed up are naturally the women and children, and taken to the husband, who helps who are more frequently attacked. himself, and gives the children their share, each wife providing sufficient As then there is nothing in the re- for her own children. Then the womligion of these people to uplift the en pick up their knives and baskets soul, and nothing either present or and away they go to the gardens, befuture to fear as the consequences of guiling the way with gossip on varisin, it is not strange that, morally, ous topics. Arrived at the gardens, they are little better than the beasts which are merely clearings in the forin their forests. Public opinion, as est, with the undergrowth burnt down, it exists, is all on the side of wrong; the manioca, yams, maize, plantains, and tho certain acts are considered etc., planted in its place, they begin to nominally bad, the wrong is far more weed, sow seed, and dig the manioca in being found out than in the doing. and yams needed for food. Men do Stealing is quite general, and when no gardening, except to clear the forcaught, the culprit always says, "0 est. About I I 0'clock the women no, I did not steal it; I only took it." come back to their huts, heavily laden Everyone appears very shocked, and and tired out. After an hour or two all commence to scold him, but tho of rest, the manioca must be peeled they would not say so, it is because and taken to the' river to be steeped he was found out. Lying and cheat- in its waters four or five days, to reing are so usual that to lie is easier move the poison which exists in the to many than to speak the truth; hence raw root. A basketful of steeped the continual suspicion and quarrels manioca is brought back, then water amongst the natives. must be fetched from the spring and firewood from the bush, and the time Purity of life is practically un- has come to cook the evening meal. known; there is no such thing as a If the husband has been successful at single life; and a woman is only al- the hunt, there will be meat for suplowed to be a widow for a few days per; or the children may have caught or weeks at most. Polygamy is ev- a few mud fish, or better still, at the erywhere practised, and polyandry is right season of the year, there will be not by any means unknown; so that

caterpillars, or palmerworms, the bility it has one already. Tho innogreatest delicacy obtainable. These, cent of· clothing, the health charm is with a little salt, obtained from the around the baby's neck to insure white man for an egg, toko (cooked strength to her. There is always remanioca), greens, palmnuts, or yams, joicing over a girl baby, as she will form a plentiful evening meal, when bring riches to her father when she procurable; but more often there are marries. Before she reaches the age of five years she will be betrothed to 'rHRmE BONGANDANGA. WOMEN, MONGO TRIBE some one, perhaps old enough to be her father. This man passes over to but one or two dishes, and sometimes the father some brass rods and other no meat for weeks. Supper over, the riches, and the child is reckoned as family chat together over the fire for his wife. For a time she lives with a while, and about 7 or 8 o'clock all her mother, paying visits to, and reretire to rest; except at fulI moon, ceiving visits from, the husband; but when they indulge in dances, some of when about ten years of age she goes which are so immoral as to be inde- to live at his home. Often this is the scribable. beginning of trouble. The girl has had no voice in the matter, and does not On such a day as I have described, get on well with her husband. They there have been no palavers, as the quarrel, she says she will not stay family are at peace with one another. there, and goes home. The husband Often enough it is far otherwise; calls for his pledge money back, and quarrels are carried on for many days, the girl is given to another man as the wife refuses to give her husband his wife. This may take place several food, and the whole family, perhaps times; the result is a complication of the whole town, is in an uproar, tak- palavers, and much trouble over ing sides about it; even fighting, if money matters. that is considered the best way to settle it. By the time she is fifteen, or a little more, this girl may have become a Imagine a baby girl born to one of mother, but as society is at present, these women; we hear the news, and children seem no tie between husbands a day or two later go to visit her. We and wives. Very littie, if any, true find her sitting in the hut with the love exists, and there is constant susbaby, which is shown around and picion of each other's fidelity, too duly praised and talked about, as a often well founded, and frequent dismore civilized baby would be. We putes and quarrels. While these last present a packet of salt, and are asked the wife either punishes the husband to give the baby a name. This is a by starving him, or goes off home for matter of politeness, as in all proba- a time, stayi!].g either until her anger is appeased, when she walks back as tho· nothing had happened, or un- til her husband takes her a present of a fowl, salt, or finery, and so wins her favor for a time, and she returns with him. But when this happens fre-

Ig06] WOMEN OF THE UPPER

quently, he gets tired of it and gives 'I'wo BONGANDANGA WOllEN, NQOHBE TRIBE his wife permission to call another husband. As soon as possible the wife goods and chattels, without any re- gets a friend to go and call her lover, spect to their own wishes or ideas of as it is not good form to go one's self. propriety. Occasionally a woman is The friend who goes is called a "bo- left a widow in old age, and none of nengi," and is dressed up in all the the heirs care to take her as an inherfinery she possesses or can borrow, itance. Then, if she .has a son, he her body smeared with camwood pow- will take her to live with him, and she der, her hair dressed fashionably, will be treated with a certain kind of beads, anklets, and bracelets piled up- veneration as his mother, especially on her, and she starts off to the house if he be a chief. These are the only of her friend's paramour. Having ar- conditions under which a Mongo rived, she sits down in the house, and woman ever enjoys the respect of her after the customary salutations are people; and very few ever live to atexchanged, begins to talk about all tain this position. The majority do kinds of subjects, and at last, as tho not reach any great age, and should it is quite an afterthought, says: "0, an aged widow have no son to care so-and-so has sent me to call you to for her, she becomes an outcast; usetake her as your wife!" The state- less, valueless, and therefore uncared ment gives no surprise, for everyone for in life or death. After the death has known the purpose of the visit, of such a woman, it is difficult to find and probably the sender; as not in- anyone willing to bury the corpse. frequently these things are arranged Everything is done with unseemly privately beforehand. haste, with no pretense at sorrow or If the woman is known to be a mourning; and that IS the end; there bad character, the man may refuse; but generally he says, "Very well, take is no one to care. If the dead woman this spear to her husband, as an ear- was the wife, daughter, or mother of nest. I will come and settle the pa- a chief, there is a great show of laver." If the husband accepts the mourning made by the family and spear, he is bound to enter into nego- professional mourners, with ringing tiations with the other man as to the of bells and crying. At intervals one disposal of his wife. The new hus- hears the mourners chat and gossip, band passes over to the old one suffi- and laugh heartily, but soon they recient money to cover the original turn to their orthodox wail. At night pledge money paid to the father, and there are unnameable dances, cursing the. various presents which have since of the corpse, and often a feast. If a been given. When this sum is paid man buries his wife, he lays himself in whole or in part, and satisfactory open to the accusation of having killagreement made as to the remainder, the woman becomes the wife of the man she called, and goes to his home.

If a husband dies, the wives are reckoned in the inheritance, and are divided among the heirs, like other

ed her; so the corpse must be taken towns, which they attend in very good off to the horne of the woman. It is numbers, and listen intelligently; they rolled in cloth and native mats, and come to the Sunday services at the fastened on two sticks which rest on station, and so have frequent opporthe shoulders of the bearers, who run tunities of hearing the Word of God. as fast as they can, and are followed We also try to show them by our by friends and relatives, who wail lives, as well as our lips, what a and call out : "You are going horne! Christian life should be, and may You are going horne!" Another dance be, so as to raise their ideals, not is indulged in at night, and the body to an European, but to a Christian standard. There are two great dif- NATIVE WOMAN, MONGO TWBE, BARlNGA DISTRICT ficulties in our way. One is indif- ference. As we tell of Jesus and His buried in the forest on the morrow. love, the women seem interested and After the interment, all goes on as listen well, but when we come to apusual; her few possessions are divided, ply the truth and speak of individual and there is scarcely another mention sins, there is a general assent, and the made of her name. And, humanly subject is adroitly turned. speaking, that is the end. As has been said, they are quite con- Could anything be more sad or tent with the present state of things; shameful than the condition of these they have no desire to become like us. sisters of ours? The reader will sure- For instance, they always walk behind ly ask, "What is being done for them? the men, and carryall the heavy loads. Are you not trying to lift them up One day a missionary took the load off from these terrible surroundings ?" a woman's shoulders and gave it to Yes, we are trying to do the only her husband, explaining that we thing which can do any good-telling thought that the better way. The them of Jesus, who died for them, and woman became very angry, saying: lives to save them. We visit them in "That is not our way; why do you their homes, and hold service in the give me shame? That will not do, white man." She took the burden from her husband, shouldered it again, and walked off as before. The same thing happens with regard to' every one of their customs, by which they are so bound.

But in spite of these difficulties, some do become interested, and for four years a most successful women's meeting was held here weekly. Dur- ing the last two and a half years, ow- ing to the attitude of the administra- tion, all our work has suffered, not least the work among the women. Several women are members of a class for enquirers, at which they re-

OF THE UPPER KONGO

ceive special instruction, and from Just now she is passing through a which, after long probation, they are testing time. Her husband has died, received into church fellowship if his goods have been divided, and here they prove consistent in life. There is the trial-what about his wife?

are five women in church fellowship Custom says she must become the at present, but several have passed into the glory land, who lived for Jesus here, and are now serving Him there.

The name of one of these converts is Bosali; she is about thirty years of age. In her early days she lived just such a life as has been described above; was betrothed, married, and became the mother of one little boy.

After this she quarreled with her hus- band and called a man named Elon- gama, who lived near the mission. At first there was much jealousy between Bosati and a former wife, Bofaiya.

This led to palavers, and Bosali be- came so troublesome in the town that she earned for herself the name of "Efele," .(whirlwind). Reasoning with her seemed of no avail, and for a long time she would not attend the meet- ings and laughed at all who did. At MAN AND WIFJC , BARINGA last, to everyone's surprise, she be- gan to come regularly, and gradually wife of a lad to whom she has been a a change came over her, and we saw mother all these years, and his rela- with joy that what all else had failed tives are determined to enforce it. She to do, the Gospel was doing. Not feels it is wrong, and has refused; she long after, Bofaiya died, leaving a lit- went away to her mother, only to be tle girl about a year old, and three fetched back. She asked to be allowed older children. Bosali became a moth- to call a more suitable husband, but er to them all, and under her care his pledge was refused, and she is not they throve well. In October, 1902, allowed to go to him. She says: "I Bosati was baptized and received into am God's child. I want to do what is church fellowship; and fortunately for right, but they will not let me. What her, her husband, tho nQt in sympathy can I do?" She is powerless, and so with her, did not oppose her Christian- are we, except that we can pray, and ity, knowing it made her a better wife. our God is a prayer-answering God. Bosali has her failings, and has made Will not others join with u~ in prayer mistakes, but we believe she lives up that a way may be opened to put an to her light, and testifies to other wom- end to this terrible and degrading en by lip and life. system?

I(ONGI, A NATIVE OF BONGANDANGA.; 120 miles away. We have seen and Mongo triM,} marks on forehead and cbin heard of her frequently, and the news has always been good. Three months Another of our members is named ago we saw them both, looking so Boluka. She was the wife of our happy, and Bolombi told us how he . evangelist, Bamboli, who died of had been brought to Jesus. He saw smallpox, ,Christmas, 1901. He had that the old deeds were wrong, and no son to inherit, so his younger so put away his four other wives, who brother, Bolombi, came and took his were not Christians; and now, he and wife, and she went to live with him Boluka are both members of the near Ikau, our next mission station, church at Ikau, to which she was transferred when she left here. He is also seeking to start a school in his own town, to teach the children to read. Let us praise God for Boluka's influence, and ask that many more may be raised up to do a similar work.

Our greatest need is prayer; prayer for an out-pouring of the Holy Spirit on all our work, that He may convict of sin and lead to the Savior. Noth- ing but sound conversion will change the state of things. There is, in what we have written, no over statement, and these things are taking place ev- ery day. God has saved some; He can save to-day, and we believe He will save many more of these women for his own glory!

WOKEN'S DANOlII; T4ImIQ P<>IIlTIOllli

UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF

BY ARTHUR NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., C.M.S., KASHMIR The Northwest are quite neglected. If this is the case with the towns, how great must be One of the most rising sea-ports in the spiritual destitution of the villages! India, tho it has not yet attained The Shikarpur district has 1,000,000 a first rank, is Karachi. It remained souls; the Haiderabad district 750,000. for long undeveloped, with an indifferent harbor, tho a fine bay, and It would be about 350 miles in a with a restricted commerce, for want direct line due east from Karachi beof communications. Indeed, these are fore any other mission station was still incomplete, for there is no rail- reached; the line would pass through way communication with the adjoin- Thar and Pakar, skirting the great ing Bombay presidency. The reason Rann of Cutch, and through part of of this is not far to seek, for Eastern Southern Rajputana. To the north- Sindh might be called the Sahara of west from Haiderabad, a line wou1cI India, and vast as is the area of Sindh, pass through the absolutely unoccuthe population is very sparse, except pied native states of ] eysulmir and along the narrow, fertile strip, border- Bickaneer, 600 miles distant, before ing the Indus and its tributaries. In arriving within the sphere of the olden days the Indus flotilla supplied American Presbyterian Mission, which the chief line of communications, and works the Ferozpur districts. The the towns clung to the banks of the greater part of this region is a sandy, fertilizing river. semi-desert. ] eysulmir has a popula- tion of only 110,000 in an area of 16,- The Church Missionary Society oc- 500 square miles, and Bickaneer a popcupied Karachi in r850, and Haidera- ulation of 500,000 in 22,000 square bad, the chief town of upper Sindh, miles. six years later. The first missionary, Adjoining these and stretching for who still survives, was the Rev. J. 300 miles along the south bank of the Sutlej river, is the more populous Sheldon. But it has from the first state of Bahawalpur, in which there been an undermanned mission; a sort is no European missionary, altho of appendage of the Punjab, and the it is on the main line of railway to outward success has been very small. the Punjab, and is intersected by the Probably at no time has the clerical direct line to Bhatinda and Delhi. It staff of the mission exceeded five, and would only distract attention from the it has often been reduced to three, or bolder and more salient facts, if I even two. This is not what can be were to mention all the smaller towns termed effective occupation for such in this great neglected province. Here a large province with a scattered pop- are three and a half million people, of ulation. There are schools to be su- whom not one-tenth can, as yet, be perintended, two or three small con- reached by the existing methods of gregations to be pastored, and other evangelistic work. There is not a routine duties, which must greatly re- single medical missionary, not a single strict the opportunities of effective purely itinerant missionary, and it is aggressive evangelistic work, even in probable tll,tt of the present staff of Karachi City, Haiderabad, or Sukkur; four only two can preach in Sindhi, so that other towns such as Shikarpur, and Khaipur, Larkhana and Rohri

which is the dialect universally spoken The lapse of a century has blotted throughout the province. out much of the romance of Southern India, and in spite of a few gallant A striking passage in the last an- episodes, it is difficult to realize the nual letter of the Rev. A. E. Red- romantic amidst the dreary sand man shows how the burden and the wastes of Sindh; but when the lofty need is realized by those on the spot. mountain barriers of India, shadowy Writing from Sukkur, where he is and half hidden by dust haze, quiver quite alone with a congregation of on the horizon, they seem to draw only 56 native Christians (and these out the soul to tell of never seen, have come almost entirely from other unimagined charms. Their romance parts), he says: is a living one, for beyond are the closed lands, where Llamaism or Mo- "My station has a population of hammedanism endeavor to cling to 30,000 non-Christians. As I write, I the tenth century, and to shut out not lift my eyes and without rising from only Christianity, but all light, and my chair I see, separated from us only civilization, and progress. by the Indus, another town of 9,500. Travel north-west only twenty miles Surely, Britain owes a great depth by road and you will arrive at Shik- of gratitude to Him who ordained that arpur, and be in the midst of 50,000 the Indian Wardel1s of the Marches people. Travel on ten miles thence, should be such men as Abbott, of Haand you will be in another town of zara, Edwardes, of Peshawar, Reynell- 6,500. Or, start from Sukkur by rail, Taylor, and Nicholson, to mention journey about two and a half hours, but a few of the chivalrous names and you will be in the 'garden of that will ever live in Indian annals. Sindh,' populated by 14,500, all 'hiding themselves from the presence of The regions of the frontier from the Lord God.' The whole area of Beluchistan to the Pamirs, have, withthe district is 8,000 square miles, and in the last two years, been consolidatthe popUlation 1,018,000. Among ed as one territory, under the name it all there is neither mission school North-West Frontier Province, and nor institution of any kind." with a flexible semi-patriarchal organ- ization, suited to the wild, warlike It surely needs no further words tribes, chiefly bigoted Mohammedans to intensify the significance of these of Pathan origin, which occupy the facts. Are there none to whom they valleys of the Suleman range, the appeal as a personal call? I can not Hindu Kush, and the Black Moundoubt that the C. M. S. would wel- tains. It is a sway free from red come the advent of the missionaries of tape-the rule of a stern sword of any other evangelical society, which justic~, wielded by a soldier of the would guarantee continuity in the true knightly type, Hon. Col. Deane. work and observe the true principles Political relations are controlled, roads of inter-mission comity. Probably guarded by local militia, trade must it would be the wisest plan to arrange be free, but-among themselves they a territorial division of the Hinter- are at liberty, at least in the outlying land, and in a town the size of Ka- districts, to "run their own show." radir there must be room for fresh Their domestic concerns are left stricteffort.

THE UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF INDIA

Iy alone. It is an arrangement that, The older population consists of in most places, prevents the mission- Gujars, Kharals, and Dhunds, with a ary from "following the flag." scanty sprinkling of other Moham- Here and there from thirty to fifty medan tribes, and still fewer Hinclus; years ago, the C. M. S. planted its these last only to be met with in the isolated stations. The points chosen towns. Pushtu is commonly spoken, were strategically sound; Peshawar but the local dialect is known as "Ha- commanding the mouth of the Khy- zara," and is akin to western Punjab.

ber; Bannu the Kurram valley; Dera Abbotabad has been fitfully worked by Ismail Khan, and Tank looking into the C. M. S., and occasional tours South Wazeristan and the Gomul val- have been made by mIssIOnaries ley; further south, Dera Ghazi Khan through the heart of the district; while for the southern Derajat and the Be- ladies of the C. of E. Zenana Society luchis. But the outlook-how vast! work at Abbotabad. But, as a whole, Nothing beyond on the west till we this great attractive district with 700,- come to the scanty missions in Persia, 000 village people, and its four or five and then, too, how far apart from one small towns, must be classed as one another; and alas! how scantily man- of the "unoccupied fields of India."

ned. True, that of recent years the North of Peshawar is the populous medical staff has grown, but the cler- Swat valley; beyond that, Bajaur, and ical has been weakened more and then again Chitral, where there is a more by transfers and withdrawals. permanent British garrison. But to All these mission stations are Trans- missionary effort the door seems as Indus, and most emphatically there is much closed there as in the petty re- room for an equal number of Cis-In- publics along the Indus, such as Tan- dus mission stations, with their base gir and Darel, or in the chaotic tribes on the railway. . of the Black Mountains. Bigotry is Hazara strong, and it is only a few years since A more attractive field of work is the moullahs preached a "Jihad," and the Hazara district-wedge-shaped, its thousands of these fanatical Moslems base on the main line of the N. W. poured down the mountain gorges, raHway from Rawal Pindi to Attock confident that they would sweep away on the Indus, and its apex tapering the infidel English. All through these away to the north between Kashmir wild mountains of the north-west, it and Chilas. Many of the mountains is much the same; and tho here and are above the line of perpetual snow, there the Imperial Power may be rep- and feed glaciers; the upper valleys resented by a young British subaltern, are rich pasture "alps," for the flocks and a petty escort of Sikhs, or local of the Gujars and Lyeds of Khajan. militia, yet is the rule of the lightest Even the nearer mountains, those description, and there can be little close to the railway, are forest-clad on doubt that the advent of the mission- their northern slopes, and between ary, if it did not of itself produce a them lie the broad, fertile plains of religious conflagration, would be made Agror, Manseahra, Abbotabad, and the pretext for the first tumult that Khanpur. arose from whatsoever cause.

The Dard Tribe. Bulder Sing, there is no other town. Much of the country is strikingly The people of Chitral, Gilgit, Hun- beautiful, and also healthy; for if the za, Nagyr, Astor, and Chilas belong rice-growing valleys are somewhat hot to the Dard race, and are far less and malarious in the late summer, the bigoted than the Pathans. But they uplands are bracing and cool, and at belong to rival sects, Suni, Shiah, and such seasons the valleys are almost de- Maniais, and each valley seems to serted. In winter the snow seldom speak a different dialect. lies below 4,000 feet. Special permis- sion would be needed to reside in the Many years ago I advocated the state, but no adequate ground could sending of a band of evangelists, who be alleged for refusing it. In times should travel over this wide and wild past the northern valleys of the state mountain region, studying its dialects, have been visited at rare intervals by and going here or there, according to the Kashmir missionaries, and the the openings they might find. Since southern skirts of the state are touchthen the adjoining district of Baltistan ed by the American U. P. mission. has been taken up by a brave little company of Swedes, women as well as Rajaori men, connected with the Scandinavian Alliance. Still further up the Indus A mission center for working this valley, at Khalatse, as well as at Leb, populous region might well be placed the Moravians have taken up work. at Rajaori, itinerating from the She- And so the unoccupied field is less ex- limi river on the west, the Aknur and tensive, but also simplified by the start the Chenab on the east, where it of work among the Thibetan tribes. would come into touch with the Scotch But the C. M. S. has been unable to Church mission at Jammusia, and Lalextend its Kashmir work, and the kote. Even in this district, measuring Dard races remain practically un- some ninety miles from east to west, touched. In view of the political dif- and thirty miles from north to south, ficulties, and the nature of the coun- the population is not homogeneous, try, with its scanty, scattered peoples, and several dialects are met with, but and remembering the needs of more these are all akin, as Mr. Grahame accessible and densely populated re- Bailey, a talented linguist of the gions of Africa and China, I should Scotch mission, has shown. hesitate to push the claims of the place "where three empires meet." It is to be regretted that this dis- trict can not be occupied by one of the Poonch two societies now working on its southern borders; but both are, alas! Between Kashimur proper and the too undermanned to attempt such an district of Rawalpindi, and occupying extension. Still there are manifest the outer hills and valleys of the Pir tokens of God's blessing upon their Panjal range, is the small feudatory labors, and as the native churches state of Poonch. The population is grow in numbers and zeal, surely we about 50,000, of which a large propor- may expect that He will call some of tion are Gujars, or cattle-herders, liv- Punjab Christians to the noble task ing in scattered mountain hamlets. of being the pioneer evangelists to Except Poonch, where lives the Raja their hill-brethren.

THE UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF

On the same subject we have' a It is healthy; the rainfall is about forty-five inches only; snow falls in paper from J. Tunbridge, C. M. S. winter and blocks all passes but one. English fruits of all kinds flourish, missionary, Kangra district, Punjab. and there is a small European com- munity. Being under British rule, it Kulu is a well-ordered and peaceful coun- try. The Church Missionary Society This country is situated in the mid- has neither the men nor the means Himalayas, and forms one of the six to take up the work. There is a large subdivisions of the Kangra district of floating population in spring and authe Punjab. It consists of a series of tumn, traveling to and from Central narrow valleys, shut in by huge moun- Asia, via Lahaul and Leh, and of piltains. The inhabitants are almost ex- grims from the plains, _who visit the clusively Hindus, numbering I I 9,000 springs and sacred shrines of Kulu. in I90I, covering an area of 6,374 square miles. There are 360 Hindu Mandi and Suket temples in the land, some 150 being endowed by lands given by pious Hin- These are two native states in the dus, and mostly dedicated to local dei- Punjab Kangra district adjoining Kuties. The people are purely agricul- lu, and under British protection. The tural; very simple in habits; ignorant, populations are about 170,000 and superstitious, and clannish. They are 55,000, respectively, and their areas, fond of truth, but in parts of the COun- 1,13I and 403 square miles. The try only. Lax marriage relations and country is mostly sub-Himalayan, but immorality are their predominant sins. some of the hills run up to 10,000 feet adjoining the Kulu borders. A small community of about fifty Christians on private land of an Amer- The people of both states are alican lady, occupies Ani, at one extreme most solely agricultural, tho in Mandi out-of-the-way corner on the borders there is much unworked mineral of Suket native state; but as this is wealth, salt being the only thing they not evangelistic or aggressive, and is export. As in most native states, a private concern, it can scarcely be idolatry and superstition reign sutermed a mission. Missionaries from preme. The very occasional visits of Kotgarh and Kangra (c. M. S.) outside missionaries alone disturb the have made occasional tours in Kulu slumber of ages. Secret believers of and found themselves everywhere very high caste and position have long warmly welcomed, especially when existed in one of the states. Many accompanied by a medicine chest and others are reading God's Word and magic lantern. The people have un- teaching their children its truths. The bounded faith in the missionary's Rajah of one state is very bigoted, healing powers. A medical mission- but the young Rajah of the other has ary years ago labored in the country, been educated in the Punjab Chiefs' and is gratefully remembered still. College, Lahore, so should be more Several attempts have been made to enlightened than his late father. The occupy Kulu, but no one has remained people are everywhere accessible; only in possession. From personal ac- a resident missionary is needed. quaintance, extending over more than ten years, the writer is convinced that the land is ripe for the Gospel.

EDUCATION IN THE SUNDAY·SCHOOL

BY WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH. D. Author of .. The Boy Problem," " The Boy's Life of Christ," etc.

The place of missions in the Sun- new courses are more elastic than day-school at present is unsatisfac- those in "the main room" of the school. In many of them God's love tory. Education in missions IS no for all men and the physical wants of other peoples are already taught as a definite part of the school curriculum. natural integral part of the course. Giving is too general to arouse inter- The child-life of many lands is a ready est or sacrifice, and is sometimes not topic of interest, the folly of idolatry clearly differentiated from the paying is shown as God's real nature is refor quarterlies. Missionary money vealed, and some information is comoften goes to minor or miscellaneous municated as to the sorrows of causes which, failing to secure atten- infanticide, child slavery, Indian widtion elsewhere, besiege the Sunday- owhood, and famine. Stories, curios, school. Yet here is the central place pictures, and costumes illustrate the in the Church for missionary educa- teaching. The Orient pictures and tion, because all the young people at the missionary postcards mentioned in some age are here, and there are the last article will be found useful to fewer castes and cliques in the Sun- give to the children to take home. day-school than in any of the other young people's organizations. The giving in this grade, as in the home at this age, will be directly for The effort in all the grades should hunger and need. If it is necessary not be so much to secure a quarterly to break away from the scheme of missionary lesson, or a supplemental benevolence of the rest of the school missionary lesson, as to suffuse among in order to make this prominent, such all the spirit of the Kingdom. undenominational work as that of the Grenfell Association for Labrador or Let us premise that the school has of the Ramabai Association in India adopted a simple schedule of benevo- is appropriate. If the giving is to a lences which is confined to the leading child, her portrait must be constantly missionary societies for which its own in the room. Giving, as in ancient denomination is responsible and has Israel, is to be a joyous act, one to been assigned to the care of definite which trumpets are the appropriate missionaries or definite children un- accompaniment. The birthday thankder missionary training. offering is, therefore, of especial pro- priety, a missionary gift. The children The Primary Room should have carefully explained to them where and how the money goes. The theme of study in the Begin- The route between their own pockets ners' and Primary Classes is almost and the collection box and the heathen universally "God's Love and .Care," is not always clear, and they have and the "Duties of a Young Child often some latent incredulity as to its of God." The methods are the s'afe arrival. story, .object-Iessons, and physical activities.

Missionary education comes more easily into these grades because the The Childhood Grades when Gad sent Jesus an His mission Here the theme of study in the to' save the world."

model school is the Law of God, and The teachers, it must be canfessed, the story of God's people in the Old can nat be trusted to' do this work if Testament is the favorite text-book. it is only incidental to a regular Bible The ages here are from eight to course. Same dO' nat want to do it twelve. In the large school the child and most do not know how. The les- is in an intermediate room, in the small san:helps, which they read, dO' not school he is already, by ten years of, emphasize the missionary appeal. I age, aut in the main raom. This fact think this much must be led by the modifies any advice upon the subject. schaal afficers and be special and anni- The ideal methods af Bible study versary in character. Miss Brain naw are by the use af cantinued Bible suggests "Hera Sunday," which is ex- stories, small pictures in the class, and cellent. The whale haur shauld be travel study. Mission study, which is given to' the matter. The roam shauld 'never to be separated from Bible be decorated. If there is an orchestra study, comes in naturally now as an in the school, now is the time far it extensian of the story af Gad's pea- to' discourse music. The Mission pIe intO' other lands, by a comparison Band, ar other saciety af yaung pea- af habits of the Bible people with the pIe that meets week days, shauld help Orientals of to-day, amang whom the prepare the program. If there is a , Gospel is being preached, and by a special affering, there should be pre- comparison of Bible heraes with later liminary infarmation abaut it, and heroes of the Cross. As this lS the envelapes far home callectians shauld adventure periodaf life it is warth be distributed befarehand. Every- while to note that it is the adventures thing shauld be done, not primarily of missianaries rather than their per- far the sake af any missionary cause, sonalities that make an impression, hawever impartant, but far the sake of and, as ,it is the geogr'aphy periad a sessian so inherently interesting that rather than the histary periad, that it the children shall anticipate its recuris many striking facts and much calar rence. It can nat be toO' strongly emrather than a historical order of phasized that the heart of missionary events that are impartant. pedagogy far children is interest. As This raases the questian both in this Secretary Conklin says, he would nat grade and in the main school as to' ask far an affering fram a church of whether we are to depend upon wha~ adults until the peaple themselves missionary instruction the teachers cared enaugh to propose it, so I would may do in the regular courses as they not ask gifts from a Sunday-school realize that the Bible is throughaut a until I had taken pains enough to be miss.ionary baak, or whether we must sure that the children were eager to have quarterly or supplemental week- give. .

ly lessans. President Jahn F. Goucher The Adolescent Grades suggests the first three manths of every All this that has been said about year as "the natural time far the spe- missionary teaching on special days cial study of missions. It is just after applies, of course, principally to the the ,anniversary of Christ's advent, main room of the school, in which the

adolescent grades are found. Some there is no free evening for the work.

particular remarks are to be made The progressive school will develop about these grades, however. Here out of this its missionary normal the theme of study is the Gospel, and course and class, to furnish teachers the Lives of Christ and of the Chris- for the school. Here will be found tian Heroes are the usual text-book. the broad outlook which bends toward This is the history period, and the Christian unity, in a study of men and young are ready now to get a consecu- fields more than of "the Board" and tive sweep of history. The study of "the Cause."

the book of Acts ought to be fol- Helps for Missionary Study in the Sundaylowed by its continuation in the His- school tory of the Church and of missions. This should become an integral part The material is meager, but it is comof the curriculum. This is the hero ing fast.

Some of the Beginners' courses, notably those published by the Baptists, contain period. The Crusading Idea is preva- missionary material.

lent, but it is best illustrated not in "Missionary Chalk Talks for Primary the historic Crusades, but in the Classes," published by the Presbyterian pioneerings of the Cross. Now it is Women's Foreign Board.

The Young People's Missionary Move- the man more than the adventurer' ment, 156 Fifth avenue, New York, pub- who counts, and as the youth learns lishes a dozen illustrated post cards on through biography to define who the Japan with a dozen brief lessons printed on Christian is, he must learn to see also· the back. who the missionary is, and that he is I have found only two courses definitely designed for use in the main room. One is the same man. This is the great con- an excellent handbook of six studies, de- version period, and the essential at- signed to be used in the -classes as pre- .tainment to be desired is not an emo- liminary to a lesson from the platform, tional, selfish experience, but a recog- nition of the brotherhood of the fam- entitled, "Missionary Studies for the Sun- day-school." It is written by George Har- vey Trull, and is published by the For- ily of God. eign Missions Library, New York. A The class now is the great social second series in two grades is in preparainteger of the school, in which the tion. gang spirit is rife, and if there is a class treasury the teacher may find it Another course, designed for platform wise to foster class objects of benevo-' use, is called "Missionary Programs. Series No. 1." It has just been issued by the Young People's Missionary Movement.

lence, For study of missions in special countries the best handbooks are those that have been As the week-day extension of the prepared for junior mission bands. "Japan junior grades 'Was the mission band, for Juniors," by Katherine R. Crowell, pubso now the week-day extension of the lished by the Woman's Board of the Presschool is the Christian Endeavor So- byterian Church, 20 cents, is the best of a ciety, is the boys' club, or girls' guild, particularly good series. The Congrega- tional Woman's Board of Boston have a in which the teacher will desire 1:0 find less elementary series on different coun- tries, at 5 cents each. himself with his whole class.

Among the Adults For a biographical course Beach's "Knights of the Labarum," and Shelton's Here is where many churches will "Heroes of the Cross in America," publocate their mission study classes when lished by the Student Volunteer Movement, they find that in their crowded life would be suitable. A selected course might

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

be made by using the leaflet biographies Missionaries are very busy, but that have been published by different boards they are able in the course of time and publishers. The best are "The Soldier to pick up a good many little things and Servant Series," published by the for such a collection. Money both for Church (Episcopal) Missions Publishing purchasirig and forwarding should Co., Hartford, 5 and 10 cents, and "Mis- promptly be sent in advance. sionary Annals," published by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, IS cents. In northern India and some other countries little clay figures are made For the senior students or the mission representing the dress and occupastudy class in the school the books of the tions of various people. They are. Student Volunteer Movement, the Young easily broken, but are cheaply re- People's Forward Mission Study Commit- placed. Articles of handicraft are tee, and the Women's United Study Com- comparatively more expensive than mittee are appropriate. culinary and household articles, tho they are all less expensive than cor- For teaching missions on 3pecial days by responding articles in America. the stereopticon there is a series of "Stereopticon Lectures on Foreign Mission Post cards can be obtained in all Lands," pUblished by the Foreign Mis- large cities, but views of places and sions Library. Price, 10 cents. The Pres- persons and incidents in a special field byterian Home Board has a series on do- can only be obtained with a camera. mestic missions, of which "Our Country in Pictures" is an excellent example. The accompanying lantern slides may be rented at the same place.

A Missionary Museum Dr. Wilton Merle Smith, the great Every Sunday-school should have a benefactions of whose church are so museum as well as a library. This well known, testifies that nothing, not should have at least three depart- even letters, counted as much as the ments, the Old Testament, the Life of camera in helping the interest of his Christ, and Missions. For a descrip- people in the work. This church fre- tion of the way to fill the Scripture quently invests considerable money in sections a booklet by the present au- obtaining photographs for lantern thor, published at three cents by the slides. The Sunday-school should Pilgrim Press, Boston, may be se- see that its missionary has a good cured, and some of the suggestions camera, in warm climates a plate as to manual methods will be helpful camera.

for the missionary section. Many missionary fields now have While the whole school is to be local missionary, religious and Chrisenlisted in the collection of articles tian Endeavor magazines, which will for the missionary museum, separate be worth subscribing for, like The classes may be made curators for spe- India Christian Endeavor.

cial countries. As many things as This museum, collected by coopera- possible should be gathered at home. tive effort, should be publicly dedi- Picture post cards, photographs, pic- cated, and opened for exhibition to tures cut from the missionary maga- adults. It will instantly and perma- zines and curios given or loaned by nently affect the whole Church in its friends who are travelers will make a interest in the affairs of the King- good beginning. dom.* * For guidance in gathering and displaying either a missionary museum or a loan collection from the board we must tUI'D to the Church Missionary SOCiety of London, which has carried the latter feature to great success. The handbook is entitled" Manual for Stewards at Missionary Loan Fxhibitions."

AMERICAN MISSIONARY

THE LIFE AND WORK OF DR. DIVIE BETHUNE McCARTEE BY ELI T. SHEPPARD, LL.B.* The long and eminently useful ca- practical knowledge of the language, reer of Dr. McCartee in China and Ja- literature, laws, institutions, and re- pan, affords one of the most conspicu- ligions of these countries, as only ous and happyillustrations of the price- comes from long and intimate study less value of high personal character, and friendly contact. He believed joined with comprehensive ideals, in the inward corruption and downward the field of missionary effort. Stu- tendencies of Oriental life could be dents of missionary work, the world arrested only by Christianity; but that over, have been struck with the im- zeal and preaching alone would not mense influence and subduing force effect these desired ends. Christianity of personal character in every depart- must be not only preached but exemp- ment of that work. Not only the lified in many ways to produce a funvigor, but the very existence, of Amer- damental change in the national life ican Protestant missions in the Far of a people possessing an antique and East seem to center about the person- petrified civilization, culture, and philality of a few individuals like Drs. S. osophy. The work of undermining Wells Williams, W. A. P. Martin, the existing colossal fabric of misbe- McCartee, Hepburn, Verbeck, and lief, demands some methods different, Brown, – men supremely endowed perhaps, from those which may be with force of character combined with successfully employed among races unselfish zeal and undying enthusiasm. more rude and barbarous.

The history of American mission- He did not think these highly civary enterprises, in both China and ilized Asiatics would "fall like ripe Japan, since the middle of the nine- fruit before the first breath of the teenth century, affords a striking illus- Gospel." No one could be more astration of this providential fact, that, sured than he, of the supreme imat the most critical epochs in those portance of individual conversion in countries, men like these have been order to national regeneration; or more at hand; and their influence has been assiduous during the greater portion singularly instrumental in shaping the of his life in the East, in sowing course of events, momentous in his- broadcast the Gospel seed by direct tory. evangelization, the printed page and During his fifty-six years of con- informal converse. But, like his nection with China and Japan, termi- friend, S. Wells Williams,t he felt that nated by his death in San Francisco many "subsidiary means" must be emin 1900, Dr. McCartee gained such ployed by Christianity to secure the * Col. E. T, Sheppard, U. S. Consul at Tientsin from I86g to 1876, was then, upon recommendatiou of President Grant. appointed by the Emperor of Japan as Adviser in International Law to the Japanese Forei~n Office. This position he held until some time in 1880, when, on account of ill health, he resigned, and SInce then has resided in San Fmncisco. He is the author of valuable treatises upOn consu1ar service and extra-territorial jurisdiction. One of these, discussin~ the history, principles, practise, and abuse of Extra Territory, was published first as a series of articles In the Japan Weekly Mail in 1879. They were republished by the government of Japan, and translated iuto Chinese by Dr. William A. P. Martin, then of Peking. A second pamphlet is made up of lectures on the American Consular Service, delivered before the College of Commerce of the University of California in March. IgOI, and published by the University Press. Col. Sheppard has also issued an important address on the Future oftke Pacific Ocean. All these writings are peculiarly pertinent to the present relations of the United States with the Far East, and deserve to De issued together in a permanent and accessible form. H. W. RANKIN.

t Sec" Life of S. Wells Williams, .. p. ISo. real advance of its own principles, too many instances this doctrine of and their incorporation in the social extra-territoriality is abused, with the organism. Scientific agencies, legiti- result that the local laws and munici- mate commerce, the telegraph, rail- pal regulations of the Chinese are way, school and college, newspaper, flagrantly disregarded by foreigners hospital, and the very presence of for- in the country. This assumption of eigners could all be made to serve foreign national superiority is exceed- the interests of the Gospel. Dr. Mc- ingly galling to the Chinese govern- Cartee was no believer, however, in ment and people, and it is a frequent what is known in the Orient as "the reminder to them that their country gunboat policy", nor did he counte- is in danger of passing permanently nance any form of compulsion as a under the dominion of foreign na- Christianizing adjunct; but was con- tions." scientiously opposed to such a reli- ance upon the "worldly arm of flesh." Dr. McCartee was well versed in "American missionaries," said he, the literature and principles of inter- "will make slow progress in China, so long as they continue to invoke the national law, and his words recall the interposition of their consuls, or call for the presence of gunboats on every eloquent historic opinion on this sub- trivial occasion. This gunboat policy only serves to deepen the hatred and ject, once pronounced by the greatest distrust of the Chinese toward for- eigners generally, and missionaries in Lord Chancellor of England: particular, by reminding them that the missionary is forced upon them."* "When the Roman citizen carried with him his rights of citizenship, and Some years later, an inverted echo boasted that he could plead in all the courts of the world, 'Civis Romanus of this sentiment came from the Sum/ his boast was founded, not on Tsung-li-Yamen at Peking: "Take any legal principle, but upon the fact away your missionaries and your that his barbarian countrymen had .opium," said Prince Kung, "and we overrun the world with their arms, and reduced alllaws to silence, and ancan live together in peace." On nihiliated the independence of foreign another occasion, Dr. McCartee ex- nations." pressed, on the subject of extra-territoriality in China, views sensible and Dr. McCartee was not alone in just. thinking it anomalous, that after twen- "It is the boast of Christian nations, ty centuries the maxim which the pathat their citizens living in China and Japan carry with them their own na- gan Roman regarded as "the badge tional laws and customs, are exe~pt from the local laws and customs, and of universal subjection which their are accountable only to the jurisdiction of their respective consuls. In warriors had fixed upon mankind,"

should be adopted as the maxim of Christian nations in their intercourse with non-Christian states.t Dr. McCartee was liberal minded, widely cultivated, widely experienced among men, yet unmistakably ani- mated by religious aims. He regarded Christianity as primarily a religious force, establishing, first of all, normal • Compo Circular Letter addressed to all the Consuls of the United States in China, by the former minister to China, George F. Seward, dated Peking, March 3,1875.

t Dr. McCartee had no doubt that as a provisional measure only, and pending the reorganization of native administration, extra-territorial and consular jurisdiction in a country like China was a necessity to justice. But he wished the provisional character of the practise to be plainly avowed by foreign govern~ ments, and understood by natives, as an incentive to native reform; while his indignation at the great abuse of the system by foreigners was quite ill sympathy with that of the Japanese and Chinese.

H.W.R.

relations between man and his Maker; of an author, preacher, and medical but, by this very fact, also preeminent- practitioner. In the earlier days of ly a civilizing force, creating the best the opening of the ports, his services possible conditions between man and as. a physician were called for on all man. The missionary he thought of sides; not by missionaries and Chias emphatically the advance herald of nese alone, but by the mercantile a higher and better civilization, one community and foreign shipping. In that is or may be dominated by Chris- his versatility and untiring energy he tian ideals. Stationed at the outposts seems to have been made for a pioof the pagan and Mohammedan world, neer; while his long tenure of a conand representing the spiritual side of sular post contributed much to his life, he should hold aloft in one hand influence among the Chinese." the Book of Life, and in the other the torch of science; not that these are of And the Anglican Bishop of North equal value, but must go together. There should indeed be a suitable di- China, the Rgt. Rev. George E. Moule, vision of labor, according with the fitness of men. There is work for the who also knew him well in Ningpo, cleric, and for laymen, and for women, too. But in many ways, the mis- writes of him: t sionary enterprise must be prepared to lend a hand in helping up less fav- "Taken all in all I suppose no misored nations. It should follow up the sionary has more worthily upheld the precepts of the Gospel by introducing character of his profession. I have ala knowledge of arts and sciences, and ways regretted that missionaries exemplify the social ethics of Chris- should ever consent to accept a potianity in whatever kind of work the litical appointment. Much, I know, exigencies of a particular field de- may be said on the other hand. But mand. Dr. McCartee's singleness of aim in all relations of life was so conspicuous, Dr. McCartee's life-work was, per- that his tenure of a consular office can haps, the most lucid and satisfactory have done nothing but raise the credit illustration of his own ideal. From of Christianity, and American Christhe beginning of his active career, in tianity, in the eyes of both Mandarins 1844, as a missionary doctor in Ning- and people. In those early days (1844 po, until the close of his long life, we -1858) access to the higher Mandarsee him constantly reappearing in ins was denied. I doubt, indeed, fields and forms of usefulness other whether down to the time of the Taithan those conventionally dedicated to ping troubles (1861-2) the business missionary labor; but always work- brought up to English and American ing definitely in one direction. His consulates, was not conducted through old colleague at Ningpo, Dr.' Martin, the agency of a petty officer called says of him in a recent letter:* Yung-tung, inferior in rank to a Che- hien, or district magistrate, who him- "I never knew any man who com- self is two grades below the Tao-tai, bined in so high a degree the labors or Intendent, with whom almost ex- clusively Ningpo consuls now do busi- ness. But my recollection is that Dr. McC'artee, through his medical skill, Chinese scholarship, and especially his character as a Christian gentleman, had won access to more than one or two of the wealthy and cultivated classes, living in and near Ningpo. If he had had something of the self- assertion which characterized some * To his Biographer, dated Peking, February 5, 1902. t To his Biographer, from Hangchow, June 26, IgoI.

I 906] AN AMERICAN MISSIONARY

others, and less of the sense of humor wide range of his learning. But he which gave a charm to his conversa- was a man to be respected as a teacher tion, he would have left a deeper mark and trusted as a friend. He was true upon the literature of missions, and to himself as well as to others; and in the various fields of research. But whatever he did, he did it with a promy impression of him is that no one found sense of responsibility. His of my missionary acquaintances won, good work for the education of Japan and retained to the last, a warmer or in the first stages of its development more respectful regard from his breth- is never to be forgotten."

ren of all denominations, and· from the Chinese of all ranks." I enjoyed an intimate acquaintance We recall his slight, simple, almost with Dr. McCartee during those years pathetic but always dignified figure- of his life, and my position afforded a mere drop in the great ocean of Ori- exceptional opportunities for observ- ental life and movement, sinking now ing the character, methods, and in- and then completely out of public view, fluence of his labors. From I872- to reappear as often in some other and 1880, Japan was passing through the important role of activity; and as re- most critical period of her transition peatedly working out results which, from the Old to the New. The whole humanly speaking, seem now little empire was undergoing a social revo- short of miraculous. lution, so complete, momentous, and In another place,* Professor David swift, that the very speed seemed to Murray, former Adviser to the Im- threaten the extinction of the national perial Department of Education in J a- consciousness. Indeed, many shrewd pan, has contributed an interesting observers, altho wishing the Japanese memoir of Dr. McCartee, and espe- well, feared the nation was rushing to cially of his labor there in that depart- destruction. It was a singular specta- ment. Few, if any, of the distinguished cle; the hermit empire of the change- corps of American and European less East, suddenly caught up in the scholars, engaged in the educational whirl of Western progress, and rush- department of Japan, have obtained ing headlong in the race of this new greater recognition and none occupied destiny! A complex social phenome- a wider place of usefulness and influ- non so entirely unparalleled in history ence. It would be difficult to say in was well calculated to excite the grav- which of several branches of learning est apprehension as to the final result.

he most excelled; but no one obtained Dr. McCartee believed that Japan a larger meed of admiration and per- could not import a new civilization as sonal esteem, whether from his pupils, a man might buy a ready-made suit; his associates in the University of that no foreign civilization grafted up- Tokyo, or his employers in the gov- on an Oriental state could live and ernment of Japan. thrive unless assimilated to the native It has been lately said of him by parent stock. Moreover, altho im- the Viscount Tanaka, then Vice- Min- mense changes in the inner life of ister of Education:t such a highly sensitive people might indeed be effected from without, yet "All his success in connection with no mere exchange of one materialisour education was partly due to the • In the Nnv York Observer, July 17. 'g02.

t In a letter to his Biographer, dated Tokio, September 2r, '902.

tic civilization for another could bode He refused to ignore the virtuous any good, unless both were interpen- aspects of these ethnic teachings, the etrated and fused by those principles sanction lent to them by a venerable and ideals which Christianity alone antiquity, or the powerful hold which supplies. And these principles, to be- they have upon Oriental character. come generally accepted and opera- On the contrary, he emphasized all tive, must be embodied in lives able points of agreement between these to counteract the deep, prevailing, in- teachings and those of Christianity. stinctive, and no less well deserved He always' aimed to meet the native distrust, suspicion and aversion direct- Chinaman or Japanese, peasant, mered against foreigners in the East. chant, officer, or scholar, upon his own ground; and then to show how Chris- The Christian religion in China and tianity satisfied needs which, while Japan, in both the common and official partly recognized, are wholly unpromind, has inevitably been associated vided for in the pagan teachings. But with the political designs of the West, to enlarge upon the antagonisms inwith the arrogance and aggression of volved appeared to him mischievous; foreign states; with the greed and du- while the unquestionable merits that plicity of foreign commerce; with the belong to those nations and systems opium and coolie traffic; with the per- he recognized cordially. sonal insolence and brutality which for 300 years the natives have suffered This function of conciliation, and at the hands of foreigners from Chris- the promotion of a mutual undertian lands; with the infamous lives of standing between all parties concerngreat numbers who claim the protec- ed, was exemplified by him with notation of supposedly Christian govern- ble success in public diplomacy, in ments. All this the Christian mission- which field he smoothed the way for ary must offset by such a life and negotiating some of the most benefiwork as shall conciliate these Eastern cent treaty provisions between China peoples, not only to his faith, but to and Japan, indirectly affecting the rethe very presence of an Occidental. lation of these countries with the Nothing can better accomplish this Western Treaty Powers. His part than such exhibitions of Christian was in the background and mainly character in secular affairs as must unofficial-that of a confidential counprofoundly convince pagan minds that sellor, whose assistance was sought the best friends their country has are and highly valued by those officially those who are Christians indeed. concerned. For this reason what he did was not known to the public then, In his view there was no conceiva- and can not yet be fully told. It is ble condition of society in which Chris- better known that, in the final suprestianity was not better for any people sion of the coolie traffic in 1872-3, than Mohammedanism, Buddhism, or one of the most inhuman evils of mod- Confucianism. Yet his profound ern times, this humble missionary docknowledge of Oriental literature, phil- tor was a very conside.able factor; osophy, and history made him aware and it was not by accident or chance that the East possesses some institu- that in the adjustment of international tions, and its wisdom many maxims, disputes between China and Japan he little inferior to those of the West.

I9Q6] AN AMERICAN MISSIONARY

came twice prominently to the front. For nearly three years, 1877-89, he was His recognized experience and effi- Foreign Adviser, with rank of Secre- ciency in the consular service of his tary, to the first resident Legation of own country at three different ports of China in Tokyo. But the Far East as China, his established reputation for a whole, was always present to his fair dealing and flawless integrity in mind, and his conception of needs, both private and official relations, his and adaptation of service, were those great scholarly attainments, his urban- of a true Christian statesman.

ity and piety, combined with a rare The Viscount Tanaka Fujimare, ex- aptitude for diplomatic business, more Vice-Minister of Education, and ex- than once attested in the official cor- Minister to Italy, a warm personal respondence of the United States, ren- friend, knowing exactly his standing dered him a conspicuous figure of his among the Japanese, in the letter time, and marked him out as one pre- above referred to says: eminently suited for diplomatic em- "Dr. McCartee was thoroughly acployment. Besides this, in the first quainted with Japan, its language, its days of the University of Tokyo, literature, and its people." (In regard where his chair was properly that of to the Loa Choo affair of 1879:) natural history, he for three years "You are right in saying that when he acted as Adviser at the time of the taught Justinian's Institutes, Pome- first Chinese Legation, he contributed roy's Municipal Law, and the elements much toward the peace between the of the Law of Nations. two countries. I and my wife used to call on Dr. McCartee and family But all this work, however import- very often while here, sometimes stayant, was extremely unobtrusive, and ing with them for several hours. We not widely known; and in a private were very much struck with their letter he remarked that Dr. Martin beautiful home life."

was probably correct in saying once Dr. McCartee was not called a of him,that he was "a man jealous of statesman, and there were eighteen his reputation, but indifferent to out of fifty-six years in which he was fame." Perhaps no other foreigner not called a missionary. But if in ever divided so many years between truth, and aside from merely profes~ China 'and Japan, so nearly even in sional distinctions, such a man is not the attention given to the interests of a statesman or a missionary, then who both, and continued during his visits is? How obviously great beyond to the United States. Certainly no measurement, and Christian beyond other foreigner was ever better situ- doubt, the influence of such a life! He ated for understanding these two never would accept or retain a posi- countries in their mutual relations, and tion that involved the smallest com- points of comparison and contrast. No promise of his Christian faith. As a other ever served both countries with scholar, physician, diplomatist, mis- more loyalty to their best interests, or sionary, and gentleman, he was great- received a larger measure of confi- ly admired; but his fame will be chiefly dence from the natives of both. Too due to the example afforded by his true a friend not to rebuke their faults, spotless life of that godliness, right- he appreciated the excellencies of both, eousness, and self-oblivious kindness, and in many ways sought to bring which perfect the man and exalt a about the best mutual understanding. people.

STEWART. M.D.. D.D.. OF LOVEDALE*

BY GEORGE SMITH, ESQ., LL.D., C.LE.

After half a century of self-sacrifice time still out of joint. Offering him and toil for the Bantu people, James i150 a year to join him, Livingstone Stewart, missionary of the United wrote to him in 1862, addressed "in Free Church of Scotland, died at nubibus or elsewhere :" Lovedale on the 21St of December, 1905, in his seventy-fifth year, and was Possibly I underestimate difficulties, and laid to rest on the top of a hill, Sandili's Kop, which overlooks the scene I may not fully realize those which must of his labors. In 1864 Dr. Stewart was selected to develop the small mis- be encountered by the men who will be sionary "seminary" at Lovedale, into an industrial, normal, and theological honored to introduce the Gospel into the institution. He took charge in 1866. His founding of the Livingstonia and center of the slave market of Eastern Afthe East African Missions was only second to his building up of Lovedale. rica; but were I young again, and planning His name is enrolled with those of Alexander Duff and David Living- how I could best layout my life, without stone. hesitation I would go in for this new field He_ was born in Edinburgh in 1831. As a boy, he gave his holidays to driv- of missionary labor. 1£ an ·efficient minising stones in his father's carts from a distant quarry to build the new Ab- ter settles in almost any parish at home, bey Church. During his Moderator- or goes to India or other country where ship, 1899-1900, when he preached from the text, "Ethiopia shall soon he could enter into other men's labors, the stretch out her hands to God," he conversions that may be attributed to the labors of his life might probably far out- number those which may result directly from your efforts here. But I believe that work here would eventually tend most to the advancement of the Kingdom. I un- dervalue the preaching of the Cross no- where. The case, however, under consid- eration seems to be very much that of a professor of theology giving up the pas- torate and direct effort to save souls in order that, by preparing other minds for the work, he may indirectly convert a hun- dredfold more than he otherwise could have done. .

pointed out the spot on the old farm where he resolved to go as a mission- Stewart's reply was to take his M. ary. He equipped himself for an or- D. degree and go to Lovedale till the dained medical missionary; for a short burial of his hero-friend in Westminstime acted as assistant to Dr. Cand- ter Abbey roused all Scotland; and on lish; preceded Dr. Whyte in Glasgow, his first return in 1875 he founded and helped Dr. Brydone in Dunscore. the Livingstonia Mission. What that • David Livingstone's "Missionary mission has done, thirty-one years of Travels" fired him and gave direction almost unrivalled success tell. to his life. Tho only twenty-six, and With Lovedale Missionary Institu- a probationer, he offered himself, to tion, Dr. Stewart has been most close- explore and open up that mission in ly identified. In 1855, the Governor Nyasaland to which Livingstone in- of Cape Colony, Sir George Grey, vited the people of Scotland. "The proposed that an industrial depart- time was not yet;" but an independ- ment be added to Lovedale "semi- ent committee sent him forth "to con- nary," and promised grants to carry fer with me about a Scotch colony," it out. The Presbytery appealed in as Livingstone wrote in 1861. He ac- 1858 for assistance in doing their part.

companied the great missionary's The answer of Dr. Duff and his com- wife to Shupanga, where she died. mittee was to organize the mission and was buried. Alone in a canoe, anew; and under this James Stewart, Stewart explored Lake Nyasa for six M.D., began his life-work in 1866.

months, and after two and a half On his appointment to Lovedale years, return~d to Scotland to find the and departure, the committee drew up *Condensed from the United F,"Ce Church Monthly. a minute as to its future management, those directly connected with the educain which this passage occurs: tion of the more advanced native students.

1866. 20th November. "5. That with "I therefore write you, and to other Euro- reservation of the interests of existing pean missionaries, to ask you to assist in agents all the agents charged with the man- carrying out this scheme for the advance- agement of the farm or other industrial ment of native education throughout South departments connected with the Seminary, Africa, that we, by cooperation with one should hereafter be paid from the proceeds another, and cooperation with the govof these departments." 6 provides that "so ernments, may insure the missionary and soon as native congregations are formed, interdenominational character of the prothe care of them ought, as speedily as pos- posed college. sible, to be consigned to a native pastorate . . . in time to be supported by Representatives of one hundred and natives themselves, while the European fifty thousand of the South African missionaries should be free to press on to the regions beyond." 8 and 9 urge coopera- natives, who owe all they are to tion and union with the Churches of the Colony, in accordance with the minute of the missionaries, have petitioned the 1864. King's High Commissioner, Lord Sel- After eight years' work on such lines, Stewart returned to Scotland on borne, and the governors accordingly. furlough, to raise funds for a large The Anglican Bishop of Lebombo, reextension of the institution, which cently addressed to the Bishop of St. has ever since been an arts, divinity, John's Bloemfontein, a most catholic industrial, and medical college, the first in Africa. Lovedale, under forty testimony to the work of James Stewyears of his work, has evangelized the art and to its results: Bantu race, or the Kafirs, Fingoes, and Zulus south of the equator. Its September 2, 1905. supremacy, in influence and efficiency, has been acknowledged by the whole I had opportunity of talking over the Reformed Church. The spiritual and rumor that Dr. Stewart feels that the work the political results of Lovedale, and at Lovedale has been a failure, with Mr. its sister institutions at Blythewood, Lennox, and of letting Dr. Stewart him- Overtoun, and Kikuyu, every decade self know that I wanted to speak to him reveals. on that subject.

Dr. Stewart's personal influence on He broached the subject of the rumor the six colonies and states south of to me, and wanted to know in what way the work at Lovedale was to be regarded Zambesi, and that of his writings, as a failure-whether financially, or intelespecially his "Kafir Vocabulary," and lectually, or spiritually, or politically, or "Dawn in the Dark Continent," was morally. He most emphatically denied that Immense. he considered it a failure in any of these ways, and stated that if he were to begin Dr. Stewart dictated this message his life-work over again he would not to the missionaries of all the Churches wish to spend his energy in a different way. just a week before his death: To the financier he would reply that DEAR SIR :-The recommendation of the the books of the Institution showed that, recent Inter-Colonial Native Affairs Com- from the time when fees were first charged mission, with regard to the establishment to the end of 1903, the pupils or their relaof a central native college aided by the tives had contribnted in fees not less than various states for training native teachers, £63,734 towards the expenses. and in order to afford opportunities for higher education to native students, has, He would refer the educationalist to the no doubt, occupied your thoughts. As the examination records of the Cape Univerproposal is being discussed by natives all sity and the Educational Department, which over the country, and in view of any ac- show that between the years I886 and Igoo tion the government may take to give prac- the certificates gained by Lovedale students tical effort to the recommendation, it seems numbered 836. well that expression should be given to the opinion of missionaries, and especially of To the Christian he could point to the men trained at Lovedale who had been thonght worthy of office in the ministry of' various denominations, or were employed as catechists and evangelists. The figures up to the year 1903 showed that S7 minis- ters and SS evangelists or catechists were old Lovedale boys. The ecclesiastical bod- ies employing them, included, besides the Free Church, the Baptist, Church of Eng- land, Congregationalist, Huguenot, Mora- vian, and Wesleyan.

To the politician he would point out the perfectly to the grace of God, results would number of former students who had served have been more satisfactory still. their king and country in various branches of the civil service as interpreters, magis- With proper Christian humility he had trates' clerks, and in postal and telegraph spoken of his work in connection with work, IIZ; in railway and police work, 86; Lovedale as falling very far short of his school teachers, 768. ideals. It is quite easy to see how this would give rise to the saying that he feels To the moralist he would dwell on the the work at Lovedale to have been a failnumbers still retained in official positions ure. in spite of the fact that others, either white or black, would be ready at once to step The Foreign Mission Committee into their places if any moral flaw could be detected which would justify the authorities have cordially invited Rev. James in declaring thei r posts vacant. Henderson, of Livingstonia, to the In one way -only did he consider that there had been failure. He was willing to office of Principal in succession to Dr. allow that, if he himself and those who Stewart. This invitation was given worked with him had corresponded more prior to his death, and in accordance with his own request.

BIBLICAL INSIGHT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Upon the surface it would seem far even in thought the practical situation easier than it is, to enlist interest on abroad to be dealt with; and the the part of western Christendom in number is yet comparatively few who its missionary task among pagan na- from training, from insight into world tions. The Church to whom the ap- conditions, or from grasp of the Di- peal is made is a called-out body, vine program, can easily bring themsupposedly standing apart from the selves to attack the problem. The world, with a new nature prompting fact that this is the most unselfish of it to seek the renewal of all men,-a all undertakings, is grounded in the post-Pentecost people, intended to be deepest paradoxes of Christianity,- endued with power through many grasped by few until too late to comtongues to reach all nations with the mit themselves to new enterprises,- Gospel. Practically, however, it is still further makes it all seem a farvery much to expect that even this ,off dream, beyond one's power serielect body, as a whole, or as yet ously to grapple. It is for the few, even in the majority of its member- therefore, who do enter into the sitship, will habitually live in the spirit uation, to make this cause their own, of its ideals. Many as are the bars to maintain patience with the multito the outward extension of Chris- tude in whom indeed the spirit may tianity which have been removed, be willing, while the flesh is weak, such as territorial separations by seas and to go on and do the work. not yet navigable, difficulties of lan- At the very basis of all intelligent guage, and the corruptions on the and lasting interest in this work is part of the Church not yet arrived at insight into the Holy Scriptures. But a proper self-understanding, neverthe- this can come only to those who paless there still remain difficulties pe- tiently burrow into them, who learn culiar to this high task. Multitudes to read between the lines, who live have little appreciation of the real in the spirit of the new vision, and -status of the heathen; many have lit- so come into the spirit of the Divin.e tle power of imagination to construct Master. And, even after one has him- • From· an Address given at the late Baptist World Congress, held in London, July II-IS, '9OS, on "How to Create Deeper Interest in the Home Chnrches in Foreign Missions."

BIBLICAL INSIGHT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

self acquired such insight, it must ever at-home portion of the Church into be difficult so to expound to others larger benevolence. But even this those Scriptures as that they will be idealization of the work felt by the brought into the same spirit, and so few in new qualms of conscience, will become rewrought into the new habit not endure unless fed with more heav- of missionary endeavor. Now there enly oil.

is no nostrum for producing this Even the study of missions, under change in men, inasmuch as there is whatever form conducted, and espe- no method, apart from actual exper- cially if emphasized chiefly in the in- ience of deeper things-whereby one tellectual realm, may, after all, leave may be initiated into the secrets of a only a product of speCUlative value, missionary Christianity. because something more than mere in- The missionary interpretation of telligence is needed. It is often said the Scriptures then is the fundamental that if people only better understood, means of deepening interest in mis- intelIectually speaking, what missions sions. It is a sorry thing to have to have been and are, they would be say that, in many parts, this form of more interested. But motive as well effort is little relied upon, as a prac- as intelligence must be awakened, and tical measure, either in England or to open the inner springs, the con- America. Indeed, in some societies, science, and the will, as well as the the fiscal or business end of the man- understanding, must be moved. Hence agement has by far the greater prom- the Bible and its most sagacious in- inence in the public presentations of terpretation, in speech and literature the cause. In our judgment, no de- is, after all, the ultimate power, to fect in policy can be graver. The mis- reach the Church and animate it. .

sion cause which is not developing a If indeed the missionary deputa- spiritually interpretative function in tioner at home on furlough with liv- setting forth the very genius of the ing accounts of his work, can be sec- work, as expressing the mind of onded by the sympathetic missionary Christ, has already entered upon its secretary, or, better yet, by the local decline: for even Christians will not pastor of the church visited, combin- long be moved to give care or money ing their two-fold testimony, namely, in directions involving the most costly that from experience and that from self-sacrifice-the expatriation of mis- some principle of God's Word, so that sionaries, the endurance of pestilential the man of God and the Word of climates, and the contact with the God are joined in the appeal, the pro- grossest moral evils in the human foundest stirrings of heart may be race–{)n the basis of appeals, primar- expected.

ily pecuniary. Men little care to pay The use of the missionary confer- for privileges like these. Unless there- ence in important centers, lasting one, fore the vision of Christ is experienced two, or three days, to which the writer by the advocate of missions, and by and many others have been giving the Spirit is transmitted to others, lit- themselves, in past years, is an agency tle headway will be made in develop- of the deepest value, for moving the ing the missionary conscience. pastorate to proper cooperation. There Of course, there is much value in is not time in the ordinary annual the personal narrations and testimo- meetings, which must be more or less nies of exceptionalIy gifted and he- formal and perfunctory, to deal with roic missionaries, as from time to time the great principles, the spiritual veri- they come before the churches. The ties, which lie at the root of the whole presentation of new appointees for missionary undertaking. There is need service, aflame with exalted ideals, to develop among circles of kindred but as yet existing largely in the realm spirits the meditative habit under the of sentiment, will also evoke consid- influence of a face-to-face vision of erable sympathy, and shame the stay- the Biblical forms of missionary truth,.

the concrete statements of the mis- Epistles, the exposition of it; the sionary worker from the front, and Apocalypse, the unveiling of it in des- the normal relationships of a pastor tiny; and all together were compo- to his flock. nent parts of the self-realization of There is, of course, an important the Christ, the new Adam of the place for the presentation of the finan- race.

cial needs of the work, and for the To be yet more specific: in the employment of the best skill in secur- Acts, (i-2) we are reminded that ing contributions; but this is always Jesus "was received up"-in the as- a secondary subsidiary process. If .cension-"after that he had given one is to keep the fountain open and commandments through the Holy flowing, the deeper springs must be Spirit unto the apostles whom he had tapped; merely to appeal for money chosen." Observe the reviser's change over and over again and in ever in- suggested, literally "the commanding"

creasing amounts, apart from the most -rather than the plural "command- glowing presentation of the Christian ments," as in the common version. Of motives, is to draw from a broken cis- course, a close observation of Scrip- tern. Any missionary society thus ture only would discern a point like doing will dry itself up, will cut itself this, but the discernment makes all off from the sympathies to which it the difference with the impression re- is entitled. ceived. Luke is virtually saying that But someone will ask, what is meant Jesus could not ascend to his glory by the missionary interpretation of again until he had reached a given the Bible? Will the Church not tire goal; that goal, the commanding of of hearing sermons on the great com- the Church to do a specific thing, mission? Yea, doubtless; but if, as namely to evangelize the nations. The one reads the Bible, he comes to find whole axis then of Christ's incarnate that every narrative, miracle, record career, as related first to the earth, of the Spirit's work, as in The Acts; and then to his continued work in every Epistle, in its multitudinous heaven, turned upon the promulgation parts, each and all are alive with the of the supreme command to evangelize very Spirit of our Lord, then the case mankind. Everything on earth in will be different. Since all this is es- Christ's career led up to that goal, sentially Christian, the people will not and everything on the Heaven side tire, if presented with freshness and of his exalted service starts from it.

holy elation of spirit. Christianity If World-Evangelization then, is the itself can not be properly interpreted most pivotal matter in connection with without involving its practical corol- the work of the Redeemer, then the laries, and these all are missionary. work of missions is no subordinate, For example, God's covenant with subsidiary thing, optional with the Abraham, in its compass was mission- Church to take up or not; but the one ary. The supreme function of Israel vital thing, without which, from as a people was intended to be mis- Christ's point of view, all else is dis- sionary, and for the failure to make ordered. Numberless instances like it so Israel lost her kingdom; the tem- this in which missions are implied as ple itself was intended to be "a house integral to Christianity-as lying at of prayer for all nations." Failing to its very heart-abound in the New be this, it became "a den of thieves," Testament. The man who is not a as does everything human and earth- careful student of the Word, will ly, stopping short of the Divine in- never see them, and he who is not in tent. Christ's very incarnation was the spirit of that Word will not care missionary, his death was such, his to see them: and hence because of resurrection, his ascension, and the ignorance on the one hand, and of in- gift of the Spirit of Pentecost. The disposition of the carnal. heart on the Acts were the outworking of it; the other, the cause dearest to Christ goes

19Q6] SAMUEL H. HADLEY, THE SOUL WINNER

a-begging. It has ever been so; it by that for which we plead. We will ever be so until church leaders, especially mention such in America as pastors particularly, become missionary exegetes of the Word of God, those of the late Dr. A. J. Gordon in and so divinely apostolic. Boston, of Rev. Wilton Merle Smith It is well known that in England of New York City, and of Rev. C. E. the expository feature in preaching Bradt of Wichita, Kansas. is its best characteristic. It is that which is the strength and glory of That which more than all else has the nonconformist churches. And yet rendered vital the Student Volunteer even there, dependence upon the mis- Movement, is the fact that back of sionary exposition of the Scriptures and underneath all, in the habits of its leaders, and in the work carried is much in the background as a means on in the colleges, Bible study as funof deepening interest. It is only in damental to missionary power is conits beginnings in the United States. tinually cultivated. The missionary But wherever employed, other things enterprise throughout is against the being equal, there missionary interest grain of selfish, carnal human nature, will be at the maximum, and mission- and it can only be overcome by the ary funds most easily increased. Cer- Book of Heaven, and by. the Spirit tain pastorates in America, and doubt- of Heaven, a Spirit which renounced less some notable ones in England, even heavenly rights that it might have been conspiciously characterized prove itself missionary: that is, godly in character.

SAMUEL H. HADLEY, THE SOUL WINNER * God has His "HALL OF FAME." But Church of Christ. Mr. Hadley, while those who find there a memorial are others have been talking, has been donot of man's choosing: this honor is ing. No man of his day has done reserved for those who are "great in more, if as much, to reach, and show the eyes of the Lord"-those who are others how to reach, the hopeless vicgreat in humility-great in His eyes tims of sinful habits-to lift them out because little in their own; great in of the horrible pit and miry clay, and simplicity, like a little child; great in set their feet upon a rock and put into faith, implicitly believing and trusting; their mouth a new song. great in love, cheerfully sacrificing self for others. Judged by such stand- Eyes wept at his bier, that are unards, Mr. Hadley was one of God's used ~o weep. There was a shock like great men, and there are many who an earthquake among the wharf-rats know that a prince and a hero has and river-thieves, the liquor dens and passed away. dives of sin, when it was whispered about on that fateful Friday, Febru- Mr. Hadley ranks among Christian ary 9th, that Hadley, of Water Street statesmen. At least seven or eight and the Bowery Mission, was no more. social questions confront us, that tax True to the last to his holy mission, the wisest brains and noblest hearts his pathetic dying groan, heard by to furnish an adequate, practical so- his nurse as she bent over him at the. lution-such as the problems of hospital, was: "My poor bums! my drink, lust, crime, poverty, the uplift- poor bums! who will look out for ing of the Negro, labor and capital, them for me!" the Church and the masses, and the redemption of the outcast classes. The "316 Water Street" was a spiritual last is the most difficult, and has so tonic to many a visitor who went far proved too hard for even the there to see "John 3 :r6," illustrated. There was God's Love to the World • The substance of an address at the funeral, February 12th, by the Editor-in-Chief.

exemplified and reflected in a godlike a century ago. Once sober, he got love of man for man; and the self-giv- employment, and good wages, and ing of the Lord Jesus was imitated in might have hoarded money. But bea human self-giving rarely equalled. fore his deep desire to lift other fallen Mr. Hadley loved all, and gave all. His men out of the gutter, every business own comfort was nothing. His pas- prospect was sacrificed in hope to save sion for souls was a consuming fire. the worst and most abandoned. He He rejoiced to suffer with and for whom sin had driven to the verge of those he sought to save, knowing that suicide, and who had found abundant "as soon as we cease to bleed we pardon and plenteous redemption cease to bless." In his mission the lived to tell others of what God had hungry found bread; the naked, cloth- done for him, and show in himself a ing; the weak, a strong arm, and the "pattern," that others as bad and hopehopeless, inspiration. He did not less, might believe to life everlasting. give what cost him nothing-seeking, His first convert, like Andrew's was with a mess of words to feed the his own brother, Col. Hadley, who for starving, and a robe of fair promises so many years was so successful a to cover nakedness. He starved him- worker in similar ways, for souls. It self to feed, and he robbed himself to is reckoned that, during his years of provide. sublimely unselfish work, S. H. Had- ley brought into a new life in Christ Nothing was more marvellous than over 75,000 outcasts. But this is only his patience. After being cheated part of the results, most of which can twenty times he would shame a man not be tabulated. Thousands more out of his frauds by trusting him yet have heard and felt what Water street again, like the Divine love that never had to offer, and have gone out, like refuses, and never upbraids, because drift-wood, to float on the sea of life, of past unfaithfulness and treachery. to distant points, but carrying with them saving truth and power. Some He had a very definite experience of them will not be heard from, perof conversion. He had passed through haps till the day when God makes up the fires of an earthly Tartarus-a His jewels. But there is reason to hopeless sot, a gambler, a thief, a believe that, in that humble mission, "bum." He had gone down till there God has wrought miracles of grace seemed no lower depth to descend in- as wonderful as any primitive mirato, except the bottomless pit. In a cles of cure. 316 Water Street has drinking saloon in Harlem he had a been a Bethesda, where the Heavenly strange vision, both of sin and salva- Angel continually troubles the pool, tion. Delirium tremens, with its hor- and many spiritual cripples have found rors, was upon him, and he felt him- healing. self falling-but he determined to "fall to'Umrd the Cross!" as he him- Job xxix: II-I6 suggests an approself said. He was not too drunk to priate epitaph for this winner of souls: walk up to the bar, and pounding it with his fist till the glasses rattled, he When the ear heard me, then it blessed said: "Boys, listen to me! I am dy- me: ing, but I will die in the street before I will take another drink!" He drag- And when the eye saw me, 'it gave witged himself to a lock-up and asked to ness to me: have the key turned on him to keep him from the worse gates of hell. He Because I delivered the poor that cried, afterward strayed into the McAuley And the fatherless, and him that had Cremorne Mission, 32d street, and none to help him. there, instead of reproach, found welcome, food and warmth. And there, The blessing of him that was ready to that night, he found Christ. This was perish came upon me: in 1882, a little less than a quarter of And I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy.

I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame.

I was A FATHER TO THE POOR.

EDITORIALS

GANAPATI, OR GANESHA,THE Hudson Taylor, about the Japanese-Russian war was published, which some weeks ago INDIAN IDOL had been found within the pages of The Institute Tie. This idol, represented on the cover, commonly worshiped as the God of In the article referred to, the name Luck, is found in almost every house and shop in India. Hindu tradition and address of the missionary, respon- makes this god to be the son of Shiva, one of the Tri-murti, or triad of dei- sible for the report, were explicitly ties, which consists of Brahma, the Creator; Vishnu, the Preserver; and given. The remarkable character of Shiva, or Siva, the Destroyer and Renovator. the prophecy, however, has apparently Mythology teaches that Shiva, in staggered some persons, one of whom a quarrel with his son, in anger smote off his head. Parvati, Shiva's wife, wrote the editor as follows: wrathfully commanded him to restore their son to life. Shiva sought for What was the source of your information, Ganapati's head, but, failing to find and can you run the matter down so as to it, seized an elephant's head and stuck see whether it is authoritative, or only fic- it on the headless body. At the same tion? It would seem strange that the Taytime this compensation was granted lor family had never known of the prophto the elephant-headed god, that he ecy, and certainly· I had never heard of it. should be first worshiped in all cere- In the second place, I should hardly think monies. He is always represented as Dr. Taylor would be so indiscreet as to a four-handed god. make a prophecy of this kind ten years ago.

The idol is thus reproduced, that it Before receiving this challenge, the may be more vividly seen what sort of objects receive idolatrous homage Rev. Mr. Goddard had been communieven in India! cated with, in order to make sure that MR. HUDSON TAYLOR'S PROPHECY OF A WORLD-WIDE REVIVAL the report was correct, and below is On page 140 of The Institute Tie his authentication of the report. He (Dec., 1905), was printed a remarkable says: prophecy delivered by Mr. J. Hudson The following statement, from Rev. O. Taylor in China, ten years ago. Mrs. E. Goddard of Muskogee, 1. T., a returned Dr. Howard Taylor, his daughter-in- missionary of the M. E. Church South, law, wrote to the Editor, Mr. Fitt: from China, will doubtless be of great in- terest to those who are burdened for, and We have been deeply interested in your living in expectation of, a soon coming December number, and especially in a para- world-wide revival.. He says: graph, on page I40' relating to my dear father-in-law, Mr. Hudson Taylor. The Something more than ten years since, statement by Mr. Goddard is entirely new in the city of Shanghai, China, it. was my to us, and we are anxious to know more privilege to edit an address delivered by about it, if possible, to have it corroborated. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mis- May I trouble you to forward the enclosed sion; and I recall that in the midst of his letter to Mr. Goddard, who is unknown to remarks, the speaker paused and said: us. I presume you have some address that will find him. "Brethren, I have a conviction which I be- lieve is of the Lord, that in the next ten From Germany a letter also came years, there will occur one of the bloodiest to hand as follows: wars in the world's history. In this war Russia will be the leader on the one side, In German Christian papers recently, a [and one of the Eastern nations on the ten-year-ago vision of my dear friend, Mr. other]. The sentiment of the Christian na- tions will generally be against Russia. Con- temporaneous with this conflict, there shall burst out [in Western EU'rope] a revival such as was never known in the Christian Church, and which will spread throughout the world, turning many unto righteousness. And, my brethren, it is moreover my con- viction, that immediately following this mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, the Lord Himself will come."

The above is correct, with the clauses and phrases eliminated as indicated above in brackets. There was nothing unusual about the service, except the prophetic ut- terance. He was expounding a Psalm-I

don't remember which one. He did it in ter, Count Bernstorff, Dr. Forsyth and a quiet, unimpassioned manner, with the General Booth. air of one who was perfectly sure of his ground. Subsequent developments make The magnitude of the work of the this deliverance intensely interesting. society may be seen in the fact that on June I, it dispatched nine tons of Yours in Christ, Bibles and parts of Bibles, in twenty- O. E. GODDARD. eight languages, from its warehouses. The demands from all parts of the Mr. Goddard is a returned mission- world surpass all previous records. ary of the M. E. Church, South. The Bible is the best selling book in the world. In one hundred years this Is it not possible that the "Latter society has issued more than one hun- Rain" is now beginning to fall, and dred and eighty million copies; and, the words of Joel are finding a fore- in eighty-eight years, the American cast of fulfilment: Bible Society nearly seventy-five mil- lion. The British society issues 2,000 "And it shall come to pass afterward, that copies every working hour, or nearly I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh; six million every year. and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, The different translations of the your young men shall see visions." Word of God now reach upward of 420 different languages and dialects. SYMBOLS OF RELIGIONS All the main tongues are, of course, covered and nearly aU the secondary Each of the known religions of the languages. And the work still goes world may be associated in our minds on, every year adding to the number with a definite symbol. As the Cross and every revision perfecting the represents Protestant Christianity, and work of previous translators. Let us St. Andrew's Cross the Greek church, not forget that fine apothegm of and the Crucifix the Papacy, the Sun, Goethe: "Translators are the agents or Fire may stand for Parseeism, the of intellectual commerce among the Ancestral Tablet for Confucianism, nations." the Wheel, with its suggestion of endless revolution, Buddhism, the Cres- THE REVIVAL WAVE IN INDIA cent, Mohammedanism, the Fetich, the lowest Paganism, and the Iron RiJlg We rejoice to record other and mulof Caste, Brahmanism, etc. tiplied answers to prayer in the ex- tension of spiritual quickening. THE BIBLE SOCIETY OF BRITAIN A most valued correspondent, We warmly congratulate the Brit- whose sphere of work is Calcutta, ish and Foreign Bible Society on suc- writes: "It is blessed to turn away cessfully completing its great Centen- from the withering effects of destructary Celebration, which has occupied ive criticism, and see how the Spirit the whole year. One noble feature of of God is gushing forth as Living this celebration was the raising of a Waters where the Gospel has been quarter million guineas, by far the preached, where the Lord Jesus most of which has come in small Christ, in his death, resurrection and amounts. Nearly one-eighth of the ascension has been exalted. Our total sum is from the British colonies, hearts are full of joy over what God and over iII,OOO from continental Eu- is doing in India in these days." rope, India, and China. Royal patrons are numbered among those who Bishop Robinson, for many years sent congratulatory messages to the editor of the Indian Witness, is not Thanksgiving meeting at Royal Al- an emotional man, but his writing bert halI, Nov. 7. including the Brit- shows how he has been stirred. He ish king, German kaiser, kings of Den- heads an article: "Bengal, Awake! mark and Sweden, queen of Holland, Thy King Has Come !"- And then and the president of the United States. proceeds to describe in vivid terms The speakers were Mr. Whitelaw Reid, Bishops of Carlile and Manches-

EDITORIAL

"days of power and blessing at As- ed people began to cry for mercy, ansol." and there seemed to be a new atmos- He frankly says that the scenes he phere in which approaching and has witnessed of late can not ade- guiding souls seemed wonderfully quately be described. Before the natural and easy.

Asansol District Conference had met, Those who only heard of these December 7, God had been mightily scenes might think them 'on~y Han working among the boys and girls in outburst of Oriental demonstrative- the boarding-schools, a number of ness and sensuous excitement." But whom had been converted, and some Bishop Robinson says this is far from baptized of the Spirit. At the conclu- the truth. Among those most deep- sion of his morning sermon the In- ly moved were the Europeans present, dian pastor (Rev. Keshut Mullick) who were fairly lifted out of them- invited inquirers forward for prayer selves; and the missionary himself and instruction, and there was a re- who was in charge lay prostrate for a sponse such as was thrilling-not time, so overcome as to be speechless, only as to number, but as to earnest- The meeting lasted for three hours, ness-deep conviction of sin being and the time will forever be memo- seen in sobs and cries, followed by rable as one of a visitation of Holy songs of joy in the peace of believing. Ghost power rarely witnessed in India One marked feature was the conver or anywhere else.

sian of domestic servants, and there The Lord's Day, following, was remarkable visions and revela- brought the interest to a climax. The tions in the Lord beyond explanation. ordinary service gave way to one of A goodly company, especially of testimony, with great power. One young women, were filled with the woman,a widow, came forward, and Spirit, and gave themselves to intense saying she had nothing to offer to the intercession, for hours at times, and Lord but herself and her infant boy, to testimony for Christ in adjacent she handed her child to Rev. W. P.

villages. Byers (who has for years been in When the conference meetings be- charge of the district) and then her- gan, December 7, advantage was self fell prostrate. Mr. Byers, taking taken of this rising tide of spiritual the child with deep emotion, dedicated interest, and prayer was much em- him in prayer to God, as the widow's phasized. On December 8 wonderful offering of "all she had." A burst of development.s began. First an Anglo- song followed, and the bishop says Indian lady worker came out into new "one could almost see the Spirit de- light, then two of her associate work- scend upon the people." The whole ers, and a Bengali teacher, at a meet· scene beggars description. To a ing continued past midnight, and they caviller there might seem to be confu- could not sleep for joy. The next sion, but to a believer there was but day, Saturday, a short devotional ad- one conviction that filled with hoIv dress on "The Promise of the Father," awe-HGod hath visited His people.;'

with references to the working of the So powerful was the manifestation of Spirit in various parts of the land, was the presence of the Spirit, that it followed by an outburst of prayer, would not have been a surprise to see praise, and joyful witness. In the tongues of fire or hear them speak afternoon, Mr Kehl, of Calcutta, bore with other tongues, as at Pentecost.

witness to the revival in India, and Young women brought their fathers the Spirit of God fell on the people and mothers to be prayed for. There anew. There was "a wonderful stir" was agonizing l>upplication, and in- -many rising to their feet, throwing quirers found Christ, and believers a up their hands, and swaying to and new level of joy and self-surrender.

fro, singing with a power and unction Monday was the day for adjourn- unwitnessed beforeo Then unconvert- ment of the conference, but the whole

business program was upset by the stands for a half century of growing extraordinary spiritual developments. service to God and man, along the After a short Bible reading, all who most evangelical and conservative desired fuller consecration for soul- lines-a nursery of all missions at winning were invited to join in a sea- home and abroad, and a yearly conson of prayer. Many voices mingled vention of great power. in simultaneous supplication and selfdedication, the interest intensifying DOES JAPAN NEED THE GOSPEL until a "wave of power" swept everything before it. The original time Prof. James Orr, of Glasgow, in a allotted to the opening meeting was very striking paper, published in the exceeded threefold, and there was a United Freechurch Magazine for "tornado of spiritual enthusiasm"; January, gives the two following reaeven Bishop Robinson, who habitually sons for this urgent need: opposes undue demonstrativeness and excitement, testified that he could only 1. It is the age of transition. The stand still and see God mightily last half century has seen a revolution working, filling Indian Christians with there unmatched in history. For inthe Holy Ghost. The living Spirit stance, in thirty years, out of nothing, was lifting disciples out the fogs and have come ten universities, with over mists of a merely nominal Christian- 300 special and 27,000 elementary ity into a heavenly atmosphere of joy schools and an aggregate of over and freedom. And one thing that 4,355,000 students! Twenty years shows the Spirit's control was the im- ago Japan had about 10,000 published mediateness of the response to the re- books, fourteen years later they had quest for quietness when the pro- multiplied to about 500,000,000! Of longed meeting was yet at its height. course, in such conditions, old false faiths are swept away. If there be THE MILDMAY INSTITUTIONS IN nothing to take their place, Japan is adrift without even an ethical rudder. LONDON 2. Japan has failed to develop a true Reach, this year, their Jubilee. The standard of moral life. The defect is first conference was called by Rev. not one of practise only, but of ideas Wm. Pennefather, at Barnet, in 1856. or ideals. The benevolence or humane- With his name and that of Catherine, ness ascribed to this people works his saintly wife, such as those of Sir within a very limited area, not includ- Arthur Blackwood, the Earl of Ca- ing mercy to the indigent, outcast, and van, James E. Mathison, Col. Morton, wretched. And even the philanand many others are forever asso- thropic spirit now moving is the ciated. fruit of Christianity's teaching. Dr. Petee, at the Tokio conference, Few persons in America know of showed that it is only since the introthe vast network of conferences, evan- duction of the Gospel that nearly 300 gelical services, missionary enterprises, benevolent institutions have been medical ·and hospital buildings, dea- founded, but it has set the pace for all conness' homes, etc., that cluster forms of practical benevolence. Moralabout Mildmay-all the outgrowth of ity is so Tow that even conscience Mr. Pennefather's piety and prayer. seems practically alive only as Chris- The appeal is for a Jubilee Fund and tian teaching quickens it, as seen in Thank-offering of at least £I5,000 sexual sins, in the filthy 'Kajiki (the ($75,000) ; and we know of few ob- Shinto Bible) and the lewd theaters. jects more worthy of the generous This paper of Dr. Orr's is worthy a support of God's people. Mildmay careful study,

MISSIONARY

ASIA out His Spirit upon us in melting power. The glory of the Lord filled An "Indian Missionary Society" the house, and for about an hour holy confusion reigned. This is a most important movement commenced by the native DELIA FISTLER. Christians. "It is (I) interdenominational, different districts to be The Greatest Prayer-Meeting in the World handed over to different bodies; (2) its agents Indian; (3) its money In- Is held outside the great mosque at dian; (4) its control in the hands of Indians, with the advice of a few Delhi every Friday morning. It is missionaries till well under weigh." The movement begun in South India attended by 3,000 to 4,000 men. It is is spreading with enthusiasm all over the land, and has reacted as a spir- a very impressive sight, these itual force, carrying real revival wherever it has gone. The commit- throngs in that large enclosure, all tee of advice includes the leading native Christians and most trusted gathered with the object of wormissionaries. shiping one God. You see all those A Confession that Costs men in the first positi1on of prayer, A missionary of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society then in the second, and then in the tells of a native lady in India who was ordered by her father to repeat third. But not a woman there. the Mohammedan confession of faith. She refused, altho a hot That is the sacred enclosure, and no iron was pressed upon her bare foot as a persuasive. "I can not," she woman would be permitted to go said. "You will not!" thundered her angry father, and with that he heat- inside there. Among the Hindus ed the iron in the fire again. Pressing the hot iron upon the other foot, every woman is taught to worship he triumphantly shouted: "Now you will!" The ,brave woman, white to her god. She has her household gods. the lips from pain, answered: "No, Men have their household gods, too. r can not, for I am a Christian." A The men's gods are consecrated, but conclusive answer. But let us envy the sturdiness at the back of it. the women's gods are not, for fear Memorial Chapel she should pollute them. Moham- NowGONG, Central India, Jan. 25. medanism, on the other hand, ex- This afternoon a little company cludes women altogether; and just of praying souls gathered in the new memorial chapel raised to the mem- outside the wall of that great enory of Louise Eo Pierson, and dedicated it to God. We felt that the closure in which there are three or first service must be 'One of prayer only, and -that it was too sacred an four thousand meri, you might see hour for anyone to come in who did not believe in prayer, so only a little twenty or thirty poor old women, company of Christians met together -nearly all of whom knew and loved who come to get what little crumb of Louise-and God graciously poured comfort they can outside the wall.

That is what Mohammedanism does.

for woman. It excludes her alto- gether. REV. GREGORY MANTLE.

Washing .Up After a Missionary An old woman at Jhansi, in North India, a Brahman of strictest sect, and mother of a princess who is very ill, called in Dr. Blanche Monro, of the 'Woman's Union Missionary So- ciety. She dismissed the lady doctor each time with smiles, thanks, and rich rewards, then grimly ordered her servants to wash everything the foreign lady had touched-the floor, table, chairs, her 'Own clothes, and finally herself. After she has taken a bath, she feels pure once more. Imagine the determination required by a Brahman who dares profess faith in Christ.

Representative Caaes the Church would take the lesson to The Indian Witness records five heart that God is teaching us, with- "cases" a missionary met with during in ten years we might have ten mila recent tour in North India. ( I) A lions in India who are worshiping Brahman Sadhu, educated in a mis- idols to-day, either within the pale sion school, a lawyer for fifteen years, of the Christian Church, or inquirdisgusted with the world and with ing the way thither. But if my own Hinduism, wants to live with Chris- poor life is spared till I see a million tians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mo- gathered within our native Church in India, then I shall thank God, and hammedan of good position, con- these poor feet, which shrink and vinced of the truth of Christianity falter now, with unutterable joy shall and associates with Christians, a se- walk through the gates of day.' rious "inquirer." (3) A young Banya, educated in an "unpromising" mis- "Yemen of business, do missions sion school, resolved while there to pay? In 1856 the Church sent one be a Christian, now, years after, has missionary and his wife to the field. been baptized. (4) A young Khatri, educated in a mission school, but re- To-day we have 4,731 American and ceived apparently no conviction there, native workers in India. In 1856 the afterward met godly laymen who property of the mission was reported convinced him. On speaking some- as valued at $112.02. Now the valuwhat timidly to his wife, she told ation is $2,000,000. In 1857 three him that she (educated herself in a members and three probationers mission school) knew Christianity to were reported. In 1906 there is a be true, and agreed to be baptized membership of 160,000, and a Chriswith him. (5) An inquirer, son of tian community of 200,000. The a teacher in a mission school, educat- church-membership is being in- creased at the rate of nearly 20,000 a year as the flying years of the new ed in it himself. The facts, indi- century carry us on. From their cated in italics, show something of poverty the Indian Church proposes what the educational missionary is to lay on the Lord's altar this jubilee doing. year the sum of $50,000 as a thank The Jubilee in India offering. The home Church is asked to give $200,000 that a quarter of a Rev. J. Sumner Stone writes: million dollars may be devoted as a "Fifty years of work are ending in a special fund for the pushing of the pentecostal revival; 16,434 souls campaign for Christ in Hindustan. were added to the Church last Ort May 13 the collection will be year. If the first fruits of this year taken in all the churches for this ~uggest the coming harvest, fully a cause." score of thousands wil; be won for Christ when the Jubilate Deo is sung A Witness After Fifty Years in December under the shadow of September 24 was the fiftieth the Himalayas, where 'William But- anniversary of Dr. Griffith John's ar- ler, fifty years ago, opened his evan- rival in China. Here is his testi- gel, and Dr. Humphreys, still living, mony: baptized the first convert. "A missionary life is the greatest "There is an average of 3,000 con- of all poss~ble lives." "If a messenger verts a year for fifty successive from God should come and tell me years. William Butler's mantle is on . my life was to be spared for another the shou1ders of apostolic success- fifty years, China should have them ors. Bishop Thoburn, with faith's all." "That Inner Voice-I have al- vision undimmed, and spiritual ways obeyed it, and it has never strength unabated, summons the failed me. Even when, in earlier Church to larger gifts and more days, going into Hu-Nan with my heroic deeds. He says: 'I believe if life in my hands, I knew no fear-

MISSIONARY

return alive or not, I knew this was to myself: The rustling leaves of the the will of God for me." trees praise Thee. The innumerable "I learned a great secret many years ago-Never judge a man by company of songbirds praise Thee! what he says, or even by what he may do. Judge la man by what he IS, The chapel is finished, dedicated, what I know him to be." and occupied. We have a good many "Love-love-Iove-this is the secret of happy cooperation." varieties of work in progress here: China AwoJdng 2 hospitals, 3 dispensaries, 2 board- Chine3e students are still making ing-schools, 5 day-schools, 2 Suntheir way to foreign lands, to study the various methods in operation day-schools, training class for Bible and gain educational advantages. Several young men have left Nan- women, and outside evangelistic king to study modern law in Japan, the first out of some 300 to be sent work. Some translation is in progby the local authorities within the next two or three years. Forty Hu- ress iJ:Jesides. Everything is encournanese are to be sent at once to spend five years abroad in the study aging. Several officials were present of civil engineering. Seven Chinese students of good family have reached at the dedicatory service of the new England-three to study at the Armstrong works at Elswick, two at the church. Dr. Machle had 3 magnates government rifle factory at Enfield, and two at Kynoch's ammunition of Lienchow all waiting in his recepworks; eight others have gone to Germany, to Krupp's works, as ap- tion room, at once, for electrical prentices, and ten are cadets in the Austrian army; 228 Chinese students treatment last week. The church is are already in Belgium. The emperor has ordered a large number of well filled on Sundays. Christians Chinese youths to go to England and America with promises of royal constitute a considerable part of the "pleasure and consideration" on their return. The Chinese Ministers in audience, and there are some outsidforeign countries are enjoined to exert a paternal influence over such ers who are favorablv inclined to Chinese students and to furnish financial assistance in cases of need. Christianity. • Everything is Encouraging Dr. Hunter Corbett on China So wrote Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, a Dr. Corbett speaks out of his persurvivor of the little band of Ameri- sonal knowledge of more than forty can Presbyterians in South China years, probably not equaled by any martyred in October. She says: other man in this country and by few, not Chinese, in the world. "I "A ba'bel of sounds comes in am astonis'hed to find educated and through the open window-Wong generally intelligent people so ill in- Anyong teaching hospital patients in formed in regard to China and the the room below and pupils in the treatment she ha.:; received from forday school studying a:oud the Three eign governments. Unless Congress and Four Character Clas3ics. Copy- takes some action S'Oon in regard to ing the music of the Te Deum, I say our relations with China there may be very serious trouble in the inland cities and towns where foreigners, especially missionaries, live."

The treatment we have been ac- cording to merchants, scholars, ,.:;tu- dents, and other Chinese, not of the coolie class, is a disgrace to our civ- ilization, and China has been stung into a sense of resentment and re- taliation that may result in grave consequences. Better treatment is now being accorded these classes at our ports in accordance with the order of President Roosevelt, whose heart is right in t!his matter, but past mistreatment has gone so deep into the Chinese consciousness that it may take radical measures and a long time to remove the offense. A Log Idol Chinese Students in Japan Rev. L. Lloyd saw a curious ob- There are about 8,000 in the ject of wor"hip in a small temple schools of Japan, over 500 in the near Peking-a log of ~ood, such as military academy. Japanese prois sawed into planks for building. fessors teach in the university at He learned that t<his timber was Peking, and have charge of the milibeing hauled to Peking bv a number tary academy at Wuchang. They of mules, and when it reached this are drilling the Chinese army, teachspot a hitch took place and the log ing school in nearly every province, refused to move another inch. Some editing many newspapers,' preparing of China's "wise men" were called in, text.Jbooks and helping to open up and ·they declared the log possessed the country. The Celestial Empire by a spirit, and that it would be best seems ready for a great upheaval. t'O 'build a temple over the log and make it an object of worship. This The Chinese Outside of China was done, and .. ayfarers continue to offer incense at this strange shrine, Within China are four hundred and two or three priests live on the millions, but China is pressing her offerings. people into every corner of the earth, into Korea, Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Evangelists and the other continents. . There are about 100,000 in the Many Chinese Christians have gone United States; II,OOO in Canada, to the Transvaal to labor as evangel- despite the poll tax of fifty gold dolists and catechists among the 40,000 lars per head. In Trinidad, some Chinese coolies there. 2,000 or 3,000; in British Guiana, about 3,000; in Chili, 7,000; in Peru A Significant Gift 47,000; in Mexico, 3,000; in Cub~ and Pu~rto Rico, 90,000; in Hawaii, The Governor of Hu-Nan has re- 27,000; III Mauritius about 3 000 and cently given 2,000 taels, amounting not a few in India and Ceylon~ In in English money 10 about £250- Burmah the whole trade is in their £300 toward the China Inland Mis- hands, who are given as 40 000 sion Hospital in Changsha, the cap- tho so~e think there are as ~an; ital of Hu-Nan. The change of at- as that III Rangoon alone. In Cochin titude toward the foreigner that 9hi~a, the last census gives 73,857; such a gift signifies is most remark- l~ Slam, out of a population of from able. SIX to ten millions, about one and a quarter million Chinese have "almost The Accessibility of the Chine" monopolized tra-de." In the Straits Settlements and immediate neigh- To the Gospel, and their steadfa3t- borhood, about .1,000,000; in Borneo, ness in persecution, have been abun- some 20,000; III the Dutch East dantly proved in recent years. Fifty Indies, a quarter of a million' and thousand probably heard the Gos- a?out 100,000 more in the Philippel through the instrumentality of pIlles. In Japan, about 8000' in Australasi~, about 4?,000. 'In ;904 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. In' the last 27,984 Chlllese coohes were trans- ported. to South Africa. In England, five years nearly 6,000 have been accordmg to the last enumeration, baptized in the C. 1. M. stations, and there were 767, "'Only ·three countiea there are now over 12,000 communi- being wholly without Chinese." cants in twelve provinces. The missionaries number 825; the stations This shows the immense impor- 200, with 521 out-stations; 1,152 tance of the Chinese race as a factor native helpers and 418 organized in the world's life. What is the churches. If ever a man lost his life future of this people to be? Shall to find it again in thousands of other livesit was Hudson Taylor.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

they bless the world or menace it? try, cheerfulness, resourcefulness: a The answer largely depends upon national feeling powerful, tho in the attitude assumed by the Chris- the past unorganized. Childish su- tian Church.-China's. Millions for perstitions, crude arts and a cramping February. educational system have dwarfed its Chinese Guests of Missionary Board life. But their spell is broken. Indus- trial changes are lifting the land to a The Chinese Imperial Commis- new level of material civilization. And sioners, Prince Tai and Viceroy the mind is unleashed. An intellectual Tuan, with the Chinese Minister at . revolution is on. Old educational Washington, and part of the Chinese standards are abolished; national uniretinue, were entertained at a great versities in each provincial capital are dinner at the Waldorf-Astoria, New York, February 2, by the Missionary supported by tributary colleges in Boards having offices in the city. prefectures and districts; a national Seven hundred and fifty leading cler- press gives expression and powerful stimulus to the new life. An expandgymen and laymen greeted the dis- ing horizon makes of China a new intinguished visitors. The speeches of tellectual world. REV. T. S. BARBOUR. Secretary Arthur J. Brown and Tide of Reform Setting IIr others were largely wasted on the Chinese, and ,then Viceroy Tuan A year or so ago the world heard read an address in Chinese, which that the Chinese civil service was to was read in English by his secretary, be reorganized on a modern basis. The and was highly appreciative of the world thought it a good joke. But commissioner's reception in Amer- now comes the word that the first menica. It said: "We take pleasure in tioned reform is actually in operation.

bearing testimony to the part taken The civil service examinations for this by American missionaries in pro- year deal, not with Chinese classics, moting the progress of the Chinese but with the most practical of live people. They have borne the light problems. Candidates will be asked, of Western civilization into every among other things, to state how the nook and corner of the empire. They resources of China can best be devel- have rendered inestimable service oped; to describe the educational sys- by the laborious task of translating tems of western countries; to specu- into the Chinese language religious late on the bearing of the Siberian and scientific works of the West. railway and the Panama canal upon They help us to bring happiness and Chinese interests; to explain the mean- comfort to the poor and tbe suffer- ing of free trade and protection, and ing by the establishment of hospitals to describe Herbert Spencer's views and schools. The awakening of on sociology.

China, which now seems to be at Growth of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan hand, may 'be traced in no small measure to the hand of the mission- It started about twenty years ago, ary. For this service you will find and is now divided into two parts- China not ungrateful." We may add nine city associations in some of the that loess than one hundred years ago largest cities and fifty-six Etudent as- Rabert Morrison landed in China; sociations in government and other now there are 3,000 missionaries and colleges and universities. The pasthousands of converts to Christianity. tors find it difficult to get the non- Christians to their services, so their Signl of the Times in China conversion depends very largely 0n A people counting one in four of the Christian students. The Student the world's population; an immense Young Men's Christian Association territory of unlimited resources; na- Union of Japan joined the World'5 tional characteristics of an extraor- Student Christian Federation some dinary type-sobriety, patience, indus- years ago, and the Rev. K. Ibuka, the

president 'Of a large Christian CDI- partly the result of proverbial polite- lege, is now vice-chairman of the ness, giving courteous audience to a movement. The next Federation foreigner; and partly the fruit of a Conference meets in Japan in 19'07- progressive, aggressive spirit, which the first international conference especially in educated people takes to ever held there. The Young Wo- Occidental e:ivilization; and partly the men's Christian AssDciatiDn i3 at movement. of governmental policy. present seeking to develop work From. motIves of State, neutrality is among women students in Tokio. exerCIsed. The Sabbath is observed The Famine in Japan in Japan only in govemment offices where are many foreigners. The edict In three great provinces in the against Christianity is not actuallyrenorthern part of the main island is pealed, and much real hostil,ity hides the worst famine in sixty years. behind the veil of indifference."

In brief, the causes are these: The people live chiefly upon rice, their Strange News from Penia chief article of fDDd and of sale ~ttco. News by way of St. Petersburg 1S procure clothing, to pay 'ta1l:es, to the effect that there has been a popular movement for a constitution Secondary industries are the raising which resulted in the sudden exodus from Teheran, the capital, of a thouof silk and vegetables. The three tD sand merchants and priests as a pro- test against the shah's government. five days when the rice kernel is The insurgents went to the village of Shah-Abd-ul-Azim, where a reprefilling are especially important. If sentative assembly elected by the mul- lahs, merchants and landowners was th~ stal~ is broke~, or badly J:>ent at organized, and over which the shah himself presided. The assembly will thIS partIcular perIDd, the gram on it be called the House of Justice, and will exercise administrative and legislative is practically ruined. Hence the ex- powers. The equality of all before the law will be proclaimed. Such treme importance of favorable weath- news seems too revolutionary to be true, and yet history moves swiftly er while the rice is turning. At and constJitutions are made rapidly in these days. The shah has hitherto this particular time last fall, Japan been an absolute ruler, master of the lives and property of all his subjects. was swept by grea:t storms. In the3e The whole revenue has been at his disposal, which enabled him to amass provinces the crop is only about 15 a large private fortune estimated at $50,000,000, most of it in diamonds. per cent. of the average and in some All laws have hitherto been based on the precepts of the Koran, and the portions there is nD crop. The silk power of the shah is absolute only so far as not opposed to it. The shah is yield last year was light. Another regarded as the vicegerent 'Of the important cause is one of the most terrible wars in history. The whole nation has been drained of its food products and its financial resources.

Thousands are on the verge of starvation in some forty counties.

Unless relief comes speedily the loss of life will be much greater than through the war. Nothing can be produced from the soil before next June. Systematic relief is attempt- ed by the Japanese government, for- eigners all over the country vigor- ously cooperating.

What to Expect Dr. William Fleming Stevenson, an prophet, and under him the govern- enthu.siast in mission.s, said: "W·e ment is carried on by a ministry, di- must not be oversanguine as to the vided int~ several departments, after reception given to the Gospel in the AmerIcan and European fashion.

heathen oommunities, as in Japan. It The grand vizier is the prime minis- is partly of an Athenian type, born of ter.

curiosity and love of novelty; and The famine in Persia is very wide-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

spread, due to the failure of crops. native pastors and find their own There are many cases of real distress. churches, and maintain schools for about 13,000 children. The Syrian Protestant College The Assiut Training College. Egypt It was opened forty years ago as a Christian college, to educate the Having outgrown its accommoda- Syrians and those -of the adjacent tions, is about to build on a better countries. Tho a missionary col- site, near the Nile Dam. An Amer- lege, it is not connected with any ican architect has gone to draft Board. In 1905 there were 750 stu- plans, and the work will go forward dents, 90 of them Armenians; as fast as funds warrant. The new 60 Greeks, 150 Egyptians; the ma- buildings embmce a Y. M. C. A. hall, jority are Syrians. There are about etc. This college has wielded a 100 Moslems, 40 Jews, 30 Druzes, mighty power in the vaney of the 300 Greek Catholics, 100 Roman Nile, as witnessed by prominent of- Catholics, and about 120 Protest- ficials. In fact, even the foes of ants. There are 50 teachers. The Christianity can not deny its whole- college owns 40 acres, 14 -buildings, some and uplifting power. including hospitals and a training school for nurses, and exerts a far- Missions in South Africa reaching influence upon Syria and the neighboring countries. The Durban correspondent of the Cape Times writes, IOth November: Burmah-Ko San Ye "A remarka:ble address was given (The Man of the Living Spring) is at Verulam by Vhe Hon. Marshall the name of a very prominent Karen Campbell, whose presence at a mis- convert who is wielding great power sionary meeting was in itself signifi- among the people. He was formerly cant. Two years ago, he said, he a great man among them, and his would have refused to attend. He popular name was one that indicated was one of a commission sent him as a "money" man, because of through South Afric:! to study the his marvelous power to raise money. native question, and had been im- He became a convert and now uses pressed that it was his duty to ac- all his influence for God. He can knowledge the good and noble work neither read nor write, yet is well done by missionaries. He made acquainted with Bible truth; and s'pecial personal inquiries of indi- when he is announced to hold a viduals, went through schools and meeting, the people come in thou- workshops, hospitals, the Kimber- sands, from no one knows where, ley mines, and at all was impressed thronging even the jungle districts; with the excellent effect on the and he has only to bid them give, natives. Asking an overseer at and they file by in procession, cast- Kimberley mines how he liked these ing their gifts into the basket. The 'Kolwas,' he replied: 'They are the work among the Karens from J ud- finest men we have-more intellison's day has been marvelous, about gent and useful all-around men than _8,500 'being ba'ptized last year. the others.' Mr. Campbell made sur- prise visits, and learned that these AFRICA educated boys were the 'best be- haved in the camp. He made a The 8asuto Field. South Africa point during the vi3it of the British Association of throwing into con- The work has been carried on for trast raw natives with educated about seventy years, and while the ones, and he has since repeatedly re- population numbers some 350,000, ceived letters stating that the writthere are to-day some 15,000 church ers were so impressed that their at- members. who support their own titude regarding missionary work

would be altered, and they would do platform where the native elders all they could to help it." stood, ready to receive them. Vith eagerness the crowd pressed for- French Mission Work in Algeria ward. Old women with wrinkled 'vVe are in the midst of the mos't faces brought their kank, or bundle encouraging time ever known in Al- of peanuts; young women, whose giers. Night after night a theater is apparel consisted of a plantain leaf in front tied by a bit of bush rope crowded, halding 2,000 people; they to a 'bustle behind, brought wooden drink in the Word with the most bowls, or safety pins, or spools of amazing readiness; French, Jews, thread; young men, fish hoob, or Mohammedans, English. The Lord sugar canes, or cash (German is melting hearts. Many have pro- marks), while men, 'Old and young, fessed conversion in smaller meet- brought matches, gun flints, baskets, ings held in the Protestant church. etc. Nearly all the gifts were wrap- A Jewish rabbi, formerly converted ped in plantain leaves, and it took and sprinkled, has asked to be im- a good-3ized wheel'barrow to carry mersed, and France and Algeria seem away the leaves after the bundles to be opened. were opened. More than five hun- dredseparate offerings were given R. SAILLENS, Paris, France.

Regenerating the Kongo Valley for foreign missions. A few kank In the middle of the last century constitute a fair day's wage for a Victor Hugo uttered that singular full-grawn African, and a great maprophecy that in the twentieth century jOrfty of these native Christians in " Africa would be the synosure of all Bululand are very poor. No Bulu eyes." At that time the continent was house has either a chair, table, or unexplored. Now, in the Kongo val- lamp. It means something for such lev alone-then an unknown district poor people t'O bring such an offer- '-::8 Protestant societies are work- ing for missions. ing with 40 stations and 300 out- REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D.

stations. They have 180 mission- An African's Prayer aries, nearly 9,000 church-members.

and 2,000 in-classes preparing for That great FrenCh missionary, M.

church-membership. Perhaps the Coillard, once visiting the Ngonye grandest results are seen in the Falls, fell while scrambling over missionary spirit of the converted rocks, and rolled to the edge of the natives. There are nearly five times torrent. Being asked by a guide if as many native evangelists and teach- he had this time brou~ht an offering ers as there are missionaries. Nearly to the god of the Falls, the man was 22,000 pupils are in the mission distressed to hear that he had not schools, and 6,000 in the young peo- done so. As soon as they came in ple's societies. And yet there are sight of bhe Falls a second time, the those who think that missions do not guide threw himself down on a rock pay, altho it is as yet less than and in sincere and sorrowful tones thirty years since that Kongo valley prayed: "0 Nyambe, thou who inha'bitest was first opened to Christian effort. these abysses, appease thy wrath!

A Notable Thank-Offering at Elat. West l1hese white people are poor and . Africa have nothing to offer thee. If they had stuff -and beads, we would know o It was the great event of the it, and I would not hide it from thee. morning and was taken at rhe clo3e Nyambe, be not revengeful, do of the service. The people were not swallow them up; appease thy bidden to bring their -gifts to the wrath, Nyambe!" EUROPE Constantinople far from the district where doctors most congregate, ani A Change of Heart its work is already cut out for it. The enterprise is certain to render notable A Greek woman employed in the service to humanity from the start, American hospital in Turkey was if the modest support needed to put stirred by a revival. She straight- it into operation is forthcoming. way asked leave to visit a woman whom she 'had injured and to whom Christmas Gathering for Moslem Converts she had not spoken for ten years. When she trudged through the Twenty-eight men, women and snow three or four miles to ask her children were present altogether, "enemy's" forgiveness, her relatives and, whereas last year the women were sure she had gone daft. But were secluded by a curtain, they t'he next day, when she came back to were able this time to dispense with the hospital, she said: "We made that remnant of Moslem custom. peace, and the stone in my heart is One woman, quite recently afraid of gone." meeting with men (other than near relatives), overcame her fear and New Enterprise at Constantinople helped the lady missionary in dis- pensing the native tea to the men. One curious feature of social or- Besides reading from the Gospels ganization in Constantinople is the there was a lantern talk on Daniel. host of physicians inhabiting the up- At the close calico garments were per part of Pera, the European dis- distributed, and all left very happy trict of the city. Medicine appears and satisfied. During the day, the to be the only career open to educated neighbors, suspicious that someyoung men in that carefuIly restricted thing special was taking pl'ace, came country, and Pera is the only place for medicine, and under various prewhere a thoroughly ambitious or even texts tried to ascertain what was self-respecting physician can engage going on. The door was watched, in general practice. Consequently, and each visitor marked. Hymns other districts of the city are left to were sung quietly, and everything chance practitioners or to their inge- possible was done to try and prevent nuity in devising substitutes for the evil coming upon vhese disciples forbidden telephone, which will reach .from their Moslem enemies. the medical district of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular Belgium Romanists Turning feature of the same situation is the lack of nurses, Many and many a Rev. A. Cadot,. an experienced patient in serious disease suffers and French pastor, has accepted the PoS!- . perhaps dies simply because a nurse tion of general evangelist for the wiIIing and able to carry out the doc- northern or Franoo-Belgium division t01-'s instructions can not be found. of the field. During the past year he has held numerous meetings among The Turk accepts this situation as a the churches, with many conversions. predestined affliction. It has remained At CharIeroy in Belgium the pastor for Americans to try to remedy the has baptized 10 new converts recentscarcity of nurses. The American Iy; at PeruweIz and Bernissart an Hospital and Training School for earnest spirit of prayer prevails. The Nurses in Constantinople has been effect of the revival of last spring incorporated under the laws of the abides and is evident paTticularIy in State of New York. William I ves the fervor of the young people. The Vashburn is president of the board of work at Lens is very encouraging; directors; Rev. Dr. George Wash- more than 100 have professed converburn, late president of Robert College, sion and 25 Roman Catholic families is vice-president. have come out and identified them- selves with the Protestants, This Hospital and School for Nurses wiII be located in a part of

A Great Revival in Norway with the teaching of the Church and Recent political changes in Nor- reviews of Biblical and Church hisway seem small beside the great re- tory from the papal standpoint. Protligious revival which rivals that in estantism is a "mask for the most Wales. Ten years ago, at a meet- monstrous multitude of special and ing of 1:he Salvation Army in Chi- individual error." Most important is the declaration that, tho civil marcago, Lunde, a young Norwegian sailor from Vanse, in the very south riage is "nothing but a formality preof the Scandinavian peninsula, was scribed by the law," and insufficient present. He was not specially im- for a Christian, yet "civil marriage pressed, but as he was leaving, a must be observed; for, altho no young woman laid a hand upon his sacrament, ,it serves to secure to the arm, and said: "God bless you. married couple and their children the Came again." The kind word led civil results of marital communitv. him to ask himself, "What is this Therefore the Church authority, as -a religion whic'h causes strangers to rule, will permit marriage only when be interested in a wandering sailor?" the steps prescribed by the civil law He returned to the meetings and have been taken"-a notable change in eventually confessed Christ. He did the attitude of the Roman Catholic not identify himself with the Army, Church.

'but went back to his seafaring life, Mr. Bergmann's Yiddish Translations and reappeared in the old home town five years later. He was grad- Marcus Bergmann's great work of ually led into evangelistic services, and Bible transJoatJion inaugurates an Dean Knudsen, now minister of ec- epoch. The Yiddish Old Testament, clesiastical affairs in Norway, proved prepared to meet the needs of the a warm friend. In Christiania he has Yiddish-speaking Jews of Eastern had 5,000 hearers at one time in the Europe, is now bound up with the largest hall, and the Lutheran bishop New Testament in the same vernacof the city has taken a deep interest in ular. Thus, for the first time in hishis work. Ministers of the state tory, are the whole oracles of God unchurch generally have welcomed his der one cover, and in a familiar lanrevival services, and invited personal guage can be put in the hands of the workers, who have seen something of Jewish people. Mr. Bergmann, so such meetings abroad, to come and aid far as funds permit, makes grants of in a work which, strange as it appears his translations for use in Russia.

to them, they feel to be of God. This Welsh Revival young sailor, Lunde, is as simple in Mainly on account of tJhe Welsh his ways and speech a3 Evan Roberts, revival, the statistics of the four and nothing outside of Wales com- great Welsh denominations show an pares with the work which is still in increase of 52,500 members.

progress in Norway. Prince Oscar ISLANDS OF THE SEA Bernadotte takes a deep personal in- Holy Rivalry in Giving terest in the revival.

The Pope's Compendium The heathen of the New Hebrides love plunder, and delight in fighting Pius X has issued a "Compendium with neighboring tribes. But the of Christian Doctrine," to teach "the Gospel works a transformation. In foundations of holy faith and the di- several villages on Panama Island vine truths according to which the there has been a happy rivalry to see life of eve1'y Christian ,is to be or- which church subscribed the most.

dered" anJ obligatory "for public and They proposed to build a church, and privHte instructnon in the diocese of a day was set apa:rt for contributions.

Rome and the Roman province." It The teachers of some of the villages is a volume of 413 pages. It deals made the excuse that the peop'le were

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 31I

waItIng to see what their neighbors little chapel, and always because gave. And that was indeed the rea- son! On the first day the village of white men came into the region, some Luli contributed £1.5s. On the fol- lowing Sunday the village of Liron- with some appearance of right, per- issa gave £2.5s., stimulated by the other village to give more. On the haps, and others without the least Sabbath following the people of Tahi, . prevailed upon by their teacher, Peter right. All had the same words for Toro, reached £4.2S. Id. Every per- son in that village gave, even an in- Setine: "Go farther away, higher up fant a fortnight old, who, says the teacher, Taro, dropped a 3d. piece in the valley; this land is good grazing the plate. Such liberality puts us to shame! ground for our cattle."

The Task in New Caledonia This time the order was from Nou- The' Paris Missionary Society has a mea, the capital. The missionary mission in New Caledonia, where are two missionaries and a number of de- went to plead for the poor natives, voted native teachers who have gone over from the Loyalty Islands to help but, broken hearted, had been forced carry the Gospel among the wild tribes. It is a terrible field, long a to write: "You will have to obey. convict station of France, and the shameless promi~cuity of the convicts Tear down your chapel and your cot- and their moral decadence was the sale influence white man exercised on tage; set a good example to the tribe." some of the tribes. For fifty years it has been worked by Roman Catholic "I did as you said," said Setine, missionaries in the towns without any teaching of the open Gospel. Liquor "and it made my heart bleed to pulI traffic, mining camps, and the French military garrrson all have aided in down what I had built in hope only a brutalizing the people. Last of all the Gospel has been brought to the year before. When the last posts ha d island. If it were not that it is the power ·of God, all work of recovery been torn down, my wife, strong up to and renewal would have been hope- less. As it is, resistance and diffi- that moment, began to sob and cry. culty form the daily bread of the mis- sionary and of many of the native I tried to comfort her, but she cried preachers. As an excample, we quote from the Paris Journal of Missions. out: 'No, I do not wish to be com- It is the missLonary who writes: forted! It isn't right! It is all un- One evening during the conference I had just let down the piece of just! Do you calI this the work of sacking which serves as a door to my hut when I heard a voice a:sking: God? What good has it alI done "M,ister, can I come in?" us?' I did not answer. 'Ah,' she "Come in, Setine." And one of the native preachers, squatting on the said, 'you do not wish to answer ! You matting, told me that five times he has been forced to build himself a new do not care to understand me! Speak hut, and several times to rebuild his up and answer! We will get into a fight about this. Then they will drive us out of this country, and we can go back to our home at Mare Island. There will we be at home and quiet, and no one will come and make us tear down our cottage.' "

Setine tried to quiet her. "Do you not remember what Job s;}Jid in his trouble? Shall we receive good from the hand of God and s,haH we not re- ceive evil ?"

But she would not be comforted.

'Dhen he carried some of the timbers from the house up the valley to the p1ace where the new cottage was to be built. So that the POOl[ woman's anger should pass, he waited until after nightfall, in hopes that she would go to sleep. .

"But," continued Setine, "she did not sleep. N or was she crying; she sat still in one place, her eyes fixed and her lips only moving.

"Late in the night, toward morn- ing, she touched my arm and said:

'Are you asleep? I want to speak to soldier could follow, and for years deyou. Forgive me. I was crazy and fied the British power, raiding the I spoke like a mad woman.' lowlands, and creating loss and de- vastation. In 1738 they were brought "The next morning we worked to- to terms, and a treaty granted them gether to carry the wreck of our cot- freedom, a land reserve, liberty to tage to our new place. But when grow coffee, ginger, tobacco, etc., and she saw the deso1ateness of the place, sell these without license-on condiamong boulders and brambles, she tion that they should all live together began to cry again with the despair on the reserve ,and be liable for miliof yesterday. And now, I have come tary service. In 1796 a section of to ask you to pray for my wife. I them rebelled, and were banished. 'am stronger, but she is weak; she Around Halifax, Nova Scotia, are lacks faith and is discouraged. She many descendants of these insurgent wants to go home to Mare. But you Maroons, now peacefully rearing and know very well that I can not leave selling fruit and vegetables. The the work of God in that way." other section is still on its reserve. A proposal has been made that the I understood this anguish" and Se- Maroons merge themselves in the tine and I knelt there and prayed for general popUlation, giving up their her who is becoming discouraged. pflivileges; in return, 1CXlO acres to be Friends of missions, pray for those in added to their reserve, which would the thick of the fight. be subdivided among the descendants of the original settlers. Missions at Grenada New Guinea At a concert on behalf of the Coolie Dr. Lawes writes: "The hills and Mission, the colonial secretary (gov- valleys of the interior, the mountain ernment administmtor) in the chair, ranges and broad plains, are all as eulogized the work of the mission: open to the missionary as Port "Great credit is due to the Church of Moresby when the first missionary Scotland for establishing that mis- landed there in 1873; and there is no sion, It has aIways appeared singu- missionary for them! Thousands lar that no effort was made to extend ready for the Gospel, and no Gospel the advantages of religion to these for them. Only little strips of coastpoor people, away fl10m their homes line have light; all the rest the darkin a far-distant Iand and to teach ness of night. Much land to be posthem in tlheir own tongue the bene- sessed, but few to go up to possess it." fits of Chl1istianity, until the Church of Scotland came forward to do so." AMERICA He bore testimony to the success of the work in connection with the East The Jew in New York Indians, in which the Church of Scotland on tlhis island is engaged. Two hundred and fifty years ago He a]ways welcomed any effort to en- Holland was the only powerful state courage that work. The testimony in Europe which tolerated the Jews. of a high official of government New Amsterdam in America was should prevail against criticism from their open door, and the two hundred irresponsible and often irrdigious and fiftieth anniversary of the s,ettlemen and women. This mission is ment of the first Jews on Manhattan maintained at very little cost-last Island was lately celebrated by the year a:t £200. Jewish colony, which now counts its population on Manhattan Island by Developments at Jamaica the hundred thousand and its wealth by the hundred million. Shearith At Acoompong, in Jamaica, the Israel, the oldest congregation, built population consists of the descend- its first synagog in the United States ants of the Spanish freed slaves. Those "Maroons" betook themselves :to the "Cockpit" country, where no

GENERAL MISSIONARY

in 1730, and an imposing celebration krishna, whom the Vedantists call was held December 2 in its stately "Master" and who inspired them temple in West Seventieth Street. with the propagandist impUlse.

One hundred years ago there were Swami Triflunatita, the prie5t, less than five hundred Jews in town. was educated III Calcutta, and was They began to come f'fom Germany selected for this mission, the first in in increasing numbers about 1825, the Western world. He has 50 fal- and in 1881 Russia, Rumania, and lowers, and boasts many more "ad- Galicia began to empty their ghettos mirers" and "inquirers," both Ro- into New York tenements. Three- manist and Protestant. He is a fifths of the students in the City Col- taking man, like most of the Hindu lege (for boys) and the Normal Col- speakers, and presents his cause in lege (for girls) are Russo-Jewish im- a very plau.3ible way, talking of the migrants 'Or their children, while the Vedas as the oldest existing litera- percentage in penal institutions is ture, and claiming that the best scarcely wor~h mentioning. The teachings of Christ are borrowed twelve great J erwish charities of the from the Gita, written 2,000 years city dispense about $1,150,000 annu- before his birth. He even insists ally. Their children avemge 2.9 per ,~at during the unrecorded blank in family, against 2.54 for Roman his life Christ "Was in India, getting Catholics and 1.85 for Protestants in his education for his life work! Truly New York. The ma-rriage rate is ex- the end of Eastern impudence and ceptionally high and the death rate arrogance is not yet reached.

Jow. 100.000 poor Jews marching in A Notable Convert solemn procession through the East Side in memory of tlheir massacred A remarkable conversion has 'Occountrymen in Russia, and the mil- curred in Schenectady, N. Y. The lion-dollar relief fund collected for preacher was th·e Rev. W. J. Dawson, the relief 'Of the sufferers abroad, fur- the English evangelist who himself, nish impressive evidence of the num- while pastor of a fashionable Congrebers and wealth which freedom and ~tional church in London, experi- ~hrift have given to the Jew in Amer- enced change in his whole life and Ica. ministry, which led him to give up his North American Indians church for the work 'Of evangelism.

"The Indians are becoming thrifty The convert is Prof. Edward Everlandholders, reliable Christian citi- ett Hale, Jr., son of the distinguished Unitarian who is now chaplain 'Of the zens, devoted and sincere followers of Senate. Praf. Hale is professar of the Lard Jesus Christ . . , They rhetaric in Union College, and the are progressive, thriving, self-respect- story 'Of his conversion as told by himing men and women who can point self is certainly 'One of the most reto the Ohurch and school as the pow- marNable on record and will become er thraugh the blessing of God which a classic document in the literature of has transformed a savage into a use- conversion. That such a highly inful citizen." tellectual man, so deeply rooted in The Firat Hindu Fane in America Unitarianism, should experience suc'h Was dedicated, in December last, in a change of heart toward Jesus San Francisco, by Swami Triguna- Christ as publicly to take up His cross tita, for the propagation of Hindu- and follow Him, is a canvincing ism. It is called the Vedanta Mis- proof and exhibition of 1!he power of sion, will accommodate about one His Gospel and the presence and hundred and fifty, and bears the in- mighty working of His Spirit. Prof.

.3cription over its entrance, "May the Hale simply pmyed, and then obeyed Absolute Bless All." Back of the his conviction of duty, until he found rostrum is an oil portrait of Rama- his way into the full light. He has

connected himself with the Presby- the "Woman's Union Missionary So- terian Church. "Thus a Unitarian ciety." The next interest was in was converted in a Methodist church Hany-ang, China, for 'a bed in a hos- by a Congregationalist into a Presby- pital, and also for work among the terian." Jews in Brownsville and Williams- Growth of Mission Study burg. Two Bible women were next Within the past nine months fully assumed in South Afric.a, then work 125,000 mission study text-books have among the mountain whites in Tenbeen sold and used bv students in nessee. A leper man and boy in some 400 colleges and universities China and Mandalay were the next dnd by classes made up of women interests, then work among our North dnd young people of every Christian Amerioan Indians. The Japanese denomina tion. soldiers oame in for a share of gifts, and last a mission in Portugal. The MISCELLANEOUS collection is taken only once a month, Woman's Union Missionary Society, New and only nine months of the year are York represented for individual Christian The forty-fifth anniversary of the service in giving. The figures may Woman's Union Missionary Society be thus given of work ever on the inwas held in Februarj, six of its mis- crease and never discontinued: sionaries being present on furlough. First year's col1ection….. $97.88 Miss May, Miss Todd, and Miss Second year's collection… IIo.65 Mudge gave graphic descriptions of Third year's collection…. I I I. 78 their work in the zenanas ,and orphan- Fourth year's collection… 171.52 ages of India, where native workers Fifth year's collection… . . 20I. IS are being trained for service to their Sixth year's collection….. 288.74 own countrywomen. Two others pre- Seventh year's collection.. 307.24 sented the school and evangelistic Eighth year's colIection. . . 346 . 75 work in China, the latter largely the result of varied service in the Mar- Total. …..•…… $1,635.71 garet Wimamson Hosprtal in Shang- Appeal of the American Bible Society hai, the first for women in that sec- tion of the empire, organized by Dr. $IO,ooo is needed to issue the Ara- Elizabeth Reifsnyder in 1884. She, bic Scniptures. The close connec- with her colleagues and staff, treated tion between the Bible Society and more than 48,000 patients in a year, Foreign Missions is shown by this ap- and 100 neighboring villages 'are peal. The Bible Society is suffering open to evangelists. Dr. Reifsnyder's the shrinkage of support, and matters birtJhday was celebrated at the anni- have reached a crisis.

versary, and she is returning to China, Dr. H. H. Jessup, the veteran mis- accompanied by 'a sister as a volun- sionary, writes from Beirut that al- tary assistant. Miss Strain spoke on ready 47,000,000 pages of Scriptures her work in Japan, the mission being have been printed and the demand is founded by her grandmother, Mrs. increasing. A new press and engine Samuel Pruyn. have been added, but the Bible So- Miss Edith H. May, at the close of ciety is so compelled to cut down ap- the meeting, gave remarlmble facts propriations as to haIt 1ihe whole en- in connection with the "Life Line terprise. He asks: "Has 1Jhe Church Mission," in BrookJlyn, composed of at home lost interest in the Arabic dock J.aborers, sailors, 'and many hard- Bible just when the demand is great- working men and women. On March est and the ma'chinery is ready to 28, 1897, its first missionary meeting print, bind and ship it?" The Mos- was held for the 'regions beyond.' lem people are receiving the Arabic The first money was sent to Allaha- Bible gladly, and now comes the halt.

bad, Indi'a, for a Bible woman, under The work of issuing the ScrJptures is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 31

the common work of all bmnches of ·"Dr. Barnardo added that he him- the Christian Church, Presbyterians, self had in days gune by bought chil- Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Re- dren in order to rescue them. Such a formed, Baptists, Methodists, and all step has not been needful of late years, who believe and love the Bible. owing to changes jn the law, which Home Work. Y. M. C. A. enabled him to get possession of such children by better methods. The finest army Y. M. C. A. building in the world is to be erected at "Sometimes Dr. Barn'aroo received Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, the offers of large sums of money from largest military post in the United persons who were desirous of his re- States. It is a gift of an unnamed ceiving their children into his homes woman, and it will cost $45,000. without lasking any questions.

"'A lady on one occasion came to .. Down in Water Street" Stepney in her carriage. A child was in it. I graruted her an inter- The thirty-third anniversary of view, and she 1aid down five £100 the Jerry McAuley Mission, 316 notes, saying 'they were mine .jf I Water Street, N. Y., was observed in would take the child and ask no January. With thankfulness we note questions. I dtd not take the child. that no previous year has been so suc- Again, a well-known peer of the cessful and fruitful. The report is realm once sent his footman here a thrilling account of a work which, with £100, asking me to take the footfor apostolic simplicity, true evangel- man's son. No. The footman icity, and self-sacrificing love for could support his child. Gold and souls, is nowhere surpassed. In that silver 'Will never open my doors unmission the old Bible is held in rever- less there is real destitution.' ence, and there is no uncertain sound in the Gospel there preached. It is a "'It is for the homeless,' 5aid the place where fishers of souls catch doctor, 'the actually destitute, that we men and the outcasts find Christ. It open our doors day and night, withought to be called "Bethesda," for the out money 'and without price.' "

healing 'waters are there, and the A Tribute to Woman's Work worst go there 'and find the great Dr. Charles L. Thompson, in speak- Physician.

Hiring Babies ing of the Woman's Board of Home Dr. Barnardo, who died in London Missions (Pres.) says, summing up on September 20, had many curious the permanent results of twenty-five experiences. years of educational work of the Woman's Board, "it has prepared the "To same one who once asked if he way for the organization of I IO could 'hire infants' or 'borrow in- churches; out of this work have fants,' he rep!.ied, 'Yes; and buy them, grown the Pre9byteries of Utah, and too.' French Board, N. C, ,and Alaska, and the majority of the churches compos- " 'I know of several lodging-houses where I could hire a baby from fourpence to a shilling a day. The pret- ing the Synod of New Mexico. In tier the child is, the better; should it Alaska 15 mission stations have been happen to be 'a cripple, or possessing established, supplied with the preach~ particularly thin mms and frace, it is ing of the Gospel, and all of that work always worth a shilling. Little girls is now 'supported by the Woman's always demand a higher price than Board. Over 200 chapels and school- boys. I knew of one woman-her houses have been built, the total esti- supposed husband sells chickweed mated value of which is $919,535."

and groundsel-who has oarried a The WIOmen of the Foreign Mis- baby eJCactly the same size for the Iast sionary Society of the Methodist nine or ten years!' Episcopal Church have passed the

half-million mark in their gifts to termost part of the earth." His last mIssIons. words may well be our first thought.

Freedmen Biddie Univenity REV. ARCH. G. BROWN.

Mr. Andrew Carnegie has given Two Signs of Growth $12,500 to Biddle University, Char- lotte, N. C, under the (Presb.) Freed- The American Board since 1810 men's Board, for a library. The w.ork has sent out a total of 20470 missionof building will be begun shortly. The aries, an average of 25 a year; of institution is doing splendid work for whom 967 were men (740 ordained), the negro. and 1,503 women (942 wives and 561 unmarried). The number of native Destitution in Cities workers has increased during the last decade from about 1,000 to 4, lOO. There is not one English-speaking Congregational Church on the East A Noble Musionary Record Side of New York City below 141st street, except the Camp Memorial, The Society of Friends in Great whose, character is missionary, and Britain is among the least of all the whose resources 'are very ,imrted. ecclesiastical bodies for numbers, hav- Here is a problem of need which New ing an adult membership of only York Congre~ationalislts ought to about 18,000, but is represented in the solve at once. foreign field by no less than 131 men and women. Of these, 36 are work- The Missionary Cause ing in India (Central Provinces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Syria, 24 in Chi- To commend obedience to a com- na (Sz-chuan Province), and 13 in mand borders upon an insult to the Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 Commander-in-Chief. It is not with- in Pemba, and I I in Constantinople, in the province of the churches to de- Bombay, and elsewhere, under other termine whether they will "take up" organizations. With these are assomissionary ell'terpr:ise or leave it ciated 787 native workers; members, alone. By their attitude toward this 20496; adherents, 15,408, and memgreat struggle for Christ's Kingdom bers of Sunday-schools, 7,145. They they judge themselves. There is no have a total of 13,094 in their various truer or more searohing test of the schools, and have had 1,056 from rea1ity of professed spiritual life than these schools unite with the church. the missionary one. It determines They have 9 hospitals and dispensawhether the aJwfulness of s.in is a doc- ries, and treated lO,629 patients last trine received into the heart or quietly year. Their largest missionary workignored. It accurately measures the ing force is in India, but by hI' the constraining power of the love of largest membership is in Madagascar. Christ within the soul. It manifests the place whioh Ithe cross of Christ Literature for Musionafte. has in the life. It tells eX<activ how far the Church is in living unioi1 with Since its inception in 1894, the Misits Lord, and not a mere religious sionary Literature Association has club. The absence of missionary zeal made encouraging progress year by means the want of one of fhe Spirit's year. A few facts concerning its degreatest credentials. A Gospel of the velopment and present undertakings grace of God-a Gospel of an atoning will be of interest to all who are desacrifice–a Gospel of eternal glory sirous of seeing this larger service for all who believe in the Son of God rendered to those who are in many -a Gospel which has saved us, must cases cut off from the association and be a Gospel to be proclaimed to every fellowship of Christians. creature. The last words our Savior uttered on earth were: "The ut- There are 439 missionaries on the register, who are regularly in receipt of religious periodicals. Much of this literature is supplied through 100

MISSIONARY

branches formed in connection with Church House, London, dUfling Lent. C. E. Societies. During eight years, Subjects: Thursday, March I, "The 400,375 periodicals have been dis- Faith of Christ and the Other Religpatched at the estimated value of 12,- ions of the W orId," the Bishop of 759, and, in addition, thousands of Derry. March 8, "Missionary Methtracts, sermons, etc., have been sent. ods," the Bishop of St. Albans. March Fourteen libraries have been establish- IS, "Objections and Criticisms," the ed at various mission stations, and Bishop of Birmingham. March 22, Rev. W. R. Kirby recently received '"Missionary Progress up to 1700 a complete set of Rev. F. B. Meyer's A.D.," the Bishop of Bristol. March books from a lady who is deeply inter- 29, "Missionary Progress in the Eighested in this needful work; the Asso- teenth and Nineteenth Centuries," ciation has also sent Mr. Kirby Bishop Ingham. April 5, "The Presanother 50 volumes as the basis of a ent and Future Outlook," Bishop library at Bopolo, Kongo Free State. Montgomery.

The Association proposes to estab- A New and Good Idea lish another 50 free libraries, at a total cost of iI,OOO, and a special appeal is The minister of Rattray holds once made for means to meet this and other a year "a servi>Ce of intercession for needs. Pathetic appeals come in friends abroad." He enumerates the weekly from missionaries in all lands. places whither friends, relatives, and The latest is from Rev. R. Spurgeon, former members of the congregation Bengal, India, who says: "I should had gone (and the list ranges from like some stimulating reading. I China to Peru), then in prayer comcould take it out with me in tent or mends them to the grace, guidance, native hut, and get something to re- and protection of God. An address lieve the tension of a heathen atmos- follows, and the collection taken durphere. As far as I know, this is the ing the service is devoted to the funds most isolated of our missions in In- of the Colonial Mission. dia."-Landan Christian. Money and Missions They Argue Only With Themselve, There is a continual and urgent ap- "I must needs say," wrote Ziegen- peal for funds to carryon the Lord's balg, "that notwithstanding this peo- work, and it is appalling to think of ple be led away by a world of errors the enormous sums wasted on trifles. and delusions, they nevertheless give at times so pertinent answers in mat- A contemporary records that two ters of religion as perhaps I should ladies, whose names are given, have never have thought on. Some of arranged ,to spend from i30,000 to our learned in Europe have writ en- i40,000 each upon "a London season tire books upon methods and ways of notable splendor and lavish exof converting the heathen; but pendhure." An estimate of the items they all this while argue with them- is given, and in one of these two oases selves only. Should they come to a "actual en~erta:ining" is set down as closer converse with the pagans, costing from i8,000 to· i1O,ooo. they would not find them so desti- Amidst such a vision of sinful luxury tute of arguments as we imagine. one is haunted by the pallid face of They are able to baffie, now and "Lazarus at the gate," and thinks of then, one proof alleged for Chris- the ultimate and solemn audit of this tianity by ten brought in against it." abuse of wealth in a city which has its huge army of the famishing. Missionary Lectures Church Union or Confederation The committee of the United Boards of Missions have arranged for Incorporate union of Churches has a course of lectures concerning for- been accomplished in recent times in eign missions, to be delivered at the Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand, and Scotland, and

probably OIthers will soon be wit- The World's Population nessed. Meantime the idea of the The London Tablet publishes a Confederation, with a view to certain statistical table, according to which objects of common action, is regarded the total number of nominal Chris- with growing favor. tians in the world is about 550,000,- Important Articles in Current Miasionary 000; of Confucians and ancestor wor- Maguines shipers, 253,000,000; of Brahmins, 210,000,000; of Mosletns, 202,000,- There are many tokens that the 000; Buddhists, 120,000,000; of fetish next development in mission methods and spirit worshipers, 145,000,000 ; is to take the form of an extension of ofTaoists, 32,000,000; Shintoists, 17,- Industrial missions. The Baptist Mis- 000,000; Jews, 11,000,000; old Indian sionary Magazine for March is largely religions, 12,000,000; and other religdevoted to this subject. The articles ions, 3,000,000. This makes a total are short, but useful to anyone desir- of about 1,550,000,000 population, ous of understanding the need and the nearly half of whom are monotheists. beginnings of its supply. In the Assembly Herald for March OBITUARY "A decade in the Kamerun Interior," The death of J. A. Elliott in India by Melvin Fraser, gives a striking is deeply lamented. He was univer- picture of progress in this German sally loved, and a peculiarly guileless colony in West Africa. man. Among Indian missionaries "A Pagan Festival among the Ba- he stood unique, and it was pro- sutos" in the Paris Journal of Mis- verbi'al that there 'was "but one Elli- sions, is a realistic description by Rev. ott." He knew the people of Oudh H. Dieterlen of the initiation festival and Rohikund as no other did, and by which Basuto boys are transformed planned and built every building in into men-and confirmed in Pagan- the Fairzabad station. For twenty- ism. The article is worth translating. three years he worked among the In the Church Missionary Intelli- same people till he was better known gencer for February, Rev. W. A. and more infllJential than the gover- Rice racily sets forth "The difficulty nor of the province. His last legacy of dealing with Orientals." The arti- – to the people was his Itihad-ul-ana- cle is illuminated by some curious epi- jil (Harmony of the Gospels). He sodes of missionary work al1}ong Mo- was a soldier's son, and carried into hammedans in India. "A Mission his holy work a soldier's spirit-abso- High School in Kashmir," by Mr. lute loyalty to his great Captain.

Tyndale Briscoe, brightly shows the In December, Babu Bipin Bihari scope of the influence of an educa- Dutt, superintendent of the station at tional missionary who understands his Mohanad, Bengal, died much la- pupils and his duty. mented. He was baptized in 1883, India's Women, the organ of the having, while yet a student in Church of.England Zenana Missionary one of the Hindu colleges, become Society, has in its February number a attracted to Christianity. He com- startling view of the position assigned pleted his studies at Duff College in to Hindu women by the catechism 1885. In 1890 he was made head taught in modern Hindu schools for master of the high school, and four girls. "The Duties of a Hindu wife" years after superintendent of all the is the title of the article, written by work at the staltion. He had much Eleanor M. Sampson. knowledge also of medicine, and A well illustrated and interesting opened a small dispensary, and was article, packed with information on very successful with patients. He was "The Dyaks in Borneo," is the main so busy preaching, teaching, and dis- feature of the Mission Field (S.P.G.) pensing that he had scarce leisure at for February. times so much as to eat. BOOK REVIEWS THE PASSION FOR SOULS. Rev. J. H. Jow- ett, M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., New ALL ABOUT JAPAN. By Miss Belle M. Brain. York. I2mo, I25 pp. Illustrated. Izmo. 75 cents, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Company. I905. Here are seven brief chapters from The history of the Sunrise King- one of the most gifted pens of our dom is here given in a concise and day, on a vita! theme, and by one of entertaining form, well adapted for the choicest spirits of the Church use in Junior Endeavor Societies of Christ. Mr. Jowett writes of the and children's missionary meetings. "Disciple's Theme," his "Sacrifice,"

The author first treats of the his "Tenderness," his "Watching for country and people in general. Souls," his "Companion," his "Rest,"

Then follow' chapters on: "Little his "Vision." All these paragraphs Talks in Sunrise Land," "Old are pervaded by the author's person- Japan, with Its Mythological ality, written in sympathetic ink, which Shadows," "Japan's Emergence," is of the color of blood, and has the "The Stones of Palo and Pinto," glisten of tears. Out of it could be and" New Japan, with Her Seven- selected a small volume of spiritual league Boots Coming to the Front a,pothegms, such as these: as a World Power," "Earlier Mis- "As soon as we cease to bleed, we sions Under Xavier, with the Suc- cease to bless." We live by admiration, cesses of the Roman Catholics and hope and love." "What does the an- Late Persecutions," and "Prot- gier say to men? Keep out of sight!

estant Missions," in which Drs. Cultivate a mood of cheeriness and Verbeck and Hepburn are given praise. Study the fish. Learn from' the prominence which rightly be- other fishermen. To take a trout early longs to them. The story of Nee- gives one heart." "We must get the sima is also told in a most attract- doubt-wrinkles out of our prayers." "In the golden age, emphasis is to be ive way. The closing chapters deal with given to the spiritual."

Japan's two recent wars (that with THE OPEN CHURCH FOR THE UNCHURCHED, China and that 'with Russia), in which Christian work among the or How to Reach the Masses. By Rev.

J H. McCulloch. Introduction by Bishop Hendrix, who says: soldiers is emphasized; and, finally, the successes of the Gospel dur- "This interesting book is like the ing the last decade. letters of a war correspondent. It is There are a few inaccuracies in a picture of the firing line. Great the volume. Half a dozen mis~ commanders are seen illustrating what spelled Japanese words in the chap- is called the secret of war: 'Know ter, " A Little Lesson in Japanese," your geography and fight your men.'

would seem to indicate that the We can here both see the plan of bat- proof-reader was not familiar with tle and hear the words of command."

the Japanese language. Other Whether the reader accepts all the po- statements, such as those in regard sitions of the writer or not matters to bells tied about the children's little. This is a book of hints, both waists, their hardly ever crying or theoretical and practical, on one of being naughty, etc., are not quite the most absorbing topics of the day.

true to life. It is a discussion of that great prob- It is quite remarkable that one lem which with three others consti- who has never visited Japan should tute the perplexing question5 of the have been able to produce a book age. He who can tell us how to get giving so good an all-round and the people to church, how to suppress substantially accurate view of the drink, how to grapple with lust, and country and its people, as well as how to reconcile capital and labor, will of missionary work. prove himself a prince among states-. men. Here the reader will see how CHINA AND HER PEOPLE. In two vols. Duod. others are trying to meet and solve By Hon. Charles Denby, LL.D. Thirthe first of these problems. A reading will well repay any Christian pas- teen years U. S. Minister to China. tor or worker. Boston. L. C. Page & Co. 1906.

IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evangel- No one who has followed Dr. Den- ization of the Jews in Russia. By Sam- by's career in the Orient, and read his uel Wilkinson. London. Marshall Bros. Keswick House. ,3S. 6d. 1906. pen productions, will need be urged to Whatever Mr. Wilkinson writes it get and read these books. He was colis safe for any man or woman to buy onel of a regiment in the Civil War, and read and circulate. He always writes with a purpose, and hits his and, without any diplomatic training, target in the bull's eye. Just now there so discharged his duties, as Minister is a peculiar timeliness in any book to the Chinese Empire, that through that intelligently treats of the Russian Jews, whose awful and appalling per- three presidential terms and part of secution and massacre have compelled a fourth, and without regard to change the attention of the world. Half the total Jewish population of the globe of administration at home, or the bitstill may be found in the Northern terness of partisan politics, he was Empire. Mr. Wilkinson knows of what he writes, and gives much valua- kept at his post. This unique fact is ble information about this oppressed people, "the miracle of history and enough to prove how generally his the history of miracle." He discusses capacity and fidelity was recognized. their place in ancient prophecy and modem history; their temporal and Such a man is likely to know that spiritual state, and what is done and which he writes of; and his thirteen should be done for their uplifting and years in the Celestial Empire have saving. yielded fruit, in part, in these two vol- IN SALISBURY SQUARE. By Irene H. Barnes. London. Church Missionary Society. umes of about 500 pages in the aggre- 1906. gate. We have not found yet a dull page. There are 36 chapters, and as This is an outline history of the many fine illustrations. Here are disbuilding in which the work of this cussed matters concerning the imperforemost Missionary Society is execu- ial city and family; civil and social tively carried on. It is the engine and customs, arts, language, law, civil serboiler-room of the great missionary vice; the position of women, matters ship. Every part of this building is political, domestic, commercial, diplosacred. It is the- home of prayer and matic; questions of trade and foreign praise, the place of conference among policy, etc. The Boxer uprising and the executive officers and friends of the thrilling history connected therethe work, and of farewell meetings with is well treated; but most of all with outgoing missionaries. These 240 we have an intelligent Christian statespages treat of the building, its por- man's mature convictions as to the trait gallery, library, museum, treas- value and success of Christian misury, home and foreign offices, pub- sions. We have had many occasions lishing department, etc., and is adorn- to quote Col. Denby's words before ed with eighteen illuminating illustra- in these pages; and this work from his tions. pen is a priceless tribute to the power of missions in the great Eastern Em- pire. Many valuable hints are inci- dentally dropped as to the way in which larger results may be secured. Col. Denby has the vision of the seer.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1903

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annnal reports, and t~late in the main to 1902, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1901. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest offioial ll.gures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONA.RD, D.D.

Countries in which Missions are Sustained – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – / – – – – / – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I·–/-~–I—I—-I————– American Board. . •. .. •.. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 1810 $845,106 $167,512 168 21 172 ISS 549 268 3,581 4,130 1,402 ~5,645 5,609 141,087 1,466 60,964 South Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 680,618 107,197 174 8 178 109 469 304 8,325 3,794 1,739 172,780 1,473 37,356 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa France Baptist Missionary Union………………… 1814 135,150 8,497 7,821 1,439 Spain, Philippines. " Southern Baptist Convention…………….. 1845 173,85V 18,357 51 o 47 17 115 38 1,012 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, 171 286 171 20,000 41 Cuba.

Free Baptist……… …………………….. 1833 30,006 486 7 1 8 10 26 8 71 97 17 861 73 2,500 99 8,550 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

Christian (Disciples) ….•…•. , . . . . . . . . . . •. . . .. 1875 164,038 14,285 34 9 34 20 97 48 228 370 98 2,874 402 7,000 32 1,904 Ind!&, China, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- plDes. American Christian Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1886 10,330 200 6 o 3 3 12 7 11 23 30 332 46 1,000 0 o Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

Christian and Missionary Alliance……. ….. 1897 153,471 32,130 51 40 60 70 221 o 150 371 96 2,600 616 4,500 18 1,800 AZt~a, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1835 409,731 21,930 15 38 28 127 94 515 642 242 6,160 936 20,000 107 4,537 Africa, China, Japan, Halti, Mexico, Alaska.

Society of Friends……………………….. 1871 55,093 3,947 24 5 22 27 78 6 1511 237 53 2,141 315 5,516 37 1,507 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan. Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 28,598 Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 50,000 o 7 o 8 6 16 8 143 159 217 2,980 225 6,159 120 3,500 India (Madras), Porto Rico. Methodist Episcopal……………………… 1819 1,111,052 Methodist Episcopal, South………….. . …. 1846 337,655 10,982 11 o 7 10 28 1 485 513 11 7,536 1,944 36,439 227 6,837 India (Madras), West Africa. Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 14,2!l6 15,470 267 o 208 228 698 456 5,815 6,513 740 109,131 12,271 245,531 1,200 54,053 China, Korea, Japan, India..l.Africa, Bulgaria ' Mexico, South America, l"hilippines. 19,593 78 3 68 72 221 100 426 647 130 11,713 918 6,445 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, CUba. 30,000 110 462 6 1 7 o 14 7 17· 31 31 457 81 1,200 2 287 Japan (Yokohama).

Presbyterian……………….. ………….. 1837 1,043,579 28,000 250 56 254 190 750 132 1,SS9 2,639 1,307 44,443 5,241 130,000 769 26,108 Ind.ia, China, Japal!, Korea. Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 168,425 ~lam, Persia, Spamsh America, Philippine&. Cumberland Presbyterian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1820 30,200 10,727 60 15 56 32 165 15 132 297 246 4,664 864 10,947 23 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) . . . . . . . . . 1856 28,521 1,037 ChlDa, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod)…… 1836 4,700 o 9 2 7 7 25 8 30 55 14 875 95 2,000 3 Brazil, Cuba. Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South….. 1874 8,820 o 8 1 9 8 26 1 30 56 10 328 50 1,192 11 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians. 715 Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China. o 3 o 2 o 5 9 60 65 20 1,175 193 2,000 8 350 India (Northwest Provinces). 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). o 4 o 3 3 10 8 21 31 17 323 37 1,250 4 United Presbyterian……………………… 1859 148,212 40,406 89 3 38 48 128 45 673 801 734 9,201 1,468 36,713 809 21,261 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 167,912 17,287 28 5 29 25 87 32 573 65.8 273 4,932 353 12,000 196 7,768 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 47,710 2,550 10 2 11 6 29 10 55 84 56 2,142 335 2,500 8 269 Japan (Tokyo, Bendal, etc.), China. German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 15,000 1,500 200 1,267 India (Central Provinces). United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 35,653 0 8 o 5 2 15 o 81 96 42 8,150 247 5,720 33 -Woman's Union IIfissionary SOciety….. ….. 1861 50,000 764 West Africa, China. 0 18 o 18 o 36 3 14 50 62 oo 6,000 12 3,516 India, China, Japan.

1,500 o o o 54 54 o 154 20S o o 33 Canada Baptist………………………….. 1873 54,686 5,500 21 2 20 19 62 10 199 261 98 4,962 411 10,000 109 2,170 India (Telugus), Bolivia. Canada Methodist…………………… ….. 1873 127,388 8,022 174 1,420 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indians. 3,916 60 4 64 o 128 86 86 214 243 15,000 49 Canada Presbyterian. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . .. 1844 167,703 8,340 46 20 41 46 156 6 140 296 170 3,492 330 10,000 30 5,234 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Formosa. 6,860 282 Other American Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 225,000 32,000 31 17 13 22 83 42 459 542 139 12,000 42 850 –1—-1————————————-/—-/—/—–/ Totals for America……………………. …… $6,727,903 $5SO,227 1,715 247 1,602 1,286 4,850 1,846 19,698 24,548 10,328 560,960 48,419 951,034 6,616 255,281 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 389,227 37,390 137 4 109 6 256 66 1.091 1,34,7 1,068 53.134 2,967 125,000 720 17,715 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.). .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. 1795 768,280 145,105 170 36 161 70 437 940 6,203 6,640 1,357 64,716 6,657 194,777 1,832 90,433 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,713,075 282,040 412 143 357 364 1,276 375 8,290 9,566 580 79,586 9,73R 298,364 2,274 116,552 Persia, .China, Japan, India, Africa, North 832,265 3,975 2,700 68,800 5,240 127,00Q 870 Amenca, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.)…………….. 1701 171,726 30,335 358 o 475 o 833 192 3,142 4,400 1,000 10,000 115 152,717 228 70 2,506 270 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1859 682,64.3 o 31 24 2 49 106 15 222 906 245 50,132 160 8,200 Indies, etc. Society of Friends……………………….. 1867 57,170 o 33 3,912 327 10,780 1,384 170,000 1,300 Wesleyan SOciety………………………… 1816 o 27 27 87 o 819 89 28 25,000 28 5,083 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar). United Methodist Free Churches………….. 1837 48,532 198 435 7 121 52 378 197 3,534 17,475 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad- o 27 agascar. 11 14 2 54 6 35 76,791 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain.

1,710 China, Africa, Australia, Jamaica.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 43,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 411 5,104 674 20,340 379 7,698 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

Presbyterian Church of England. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 224,260 12,750 22 20 30 30 102 30 330 432 255 7,560 697 25,000 110 1,950 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa. Syria. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…………… 1840 121,930 2,796 140 5,000 135 1,870 China, India (Gujerat), Syria. China Inland Mission…………………….. 1865 267,965 o 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 533 116 8,540 422 20,000 358 2,000 China (Sixteen Provinces).

o 50 245 207 283 736 16 774 1,510 394 Established Church of Scotland………… … 1829 lSS,050 60,220 30 28 33 62 148 12 632 780 214 3,120 486 8,153 272 15,853 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 582,406 316,470 126 76 111 90 403 38 2,824 3,227 771 39,572 2,010 110,000 972 47,445 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indies. Other British Societies………………………. .. 355,730 91 321 561 3,451 380 32,000 46 103 15 2,286 2,797 285 25,000 350 8,290 Total BritiSh Societies………………… —- —- – – – – —– – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-1—–/–·- —- $6,552,3H $966,772 1,690 720 1,773 1,247 5,430 1,915 30,714 36,258 8,821 424,247 34,230 1,170,634 9,983 276,073 Paris Society……………………………. 1829 276,230 9,600 48 20 45 18 181 45 350 481 82 23,137 676 61,000 657 89,969 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad- Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 38,701 agascar. . 14 1,052 2,580 18 4 14 50 0 61 111 53 94 2,113 59 1,849 East Africa.

Basel Society……………………………. 1815 406,528 62,807 178 71 117 11 377 39 1,214 1,591 559 22,720 1,514 43,102 514 20,463 South India, China, West Africa. Berlin SOciety…………………………… 1824 156,100 18,230 1,034 40,139 6,712 Africa (East and South), China. Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 40,154 50,000 95 9 86 16 216 2 215 431 276 2,704 1: 528 30 983 India (Telugus). 125 14 0 9 3 26 0 82 108 58 Gassner's Society…. H: ………………… 1836 45,650 1,500 33 0 22 5 60 18 520 580 246 15,780 575 45,000 200 3,640 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1854 98,065 8,610 53 0 49 0 102 0 197 299 170 4,039 746 8,000 53 2,0311 India, South Africa, Persia.

Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 137,190 18,538 53 5 89 6 103 28 843 946 282 9,201 329 21,746 279 9,112 South India, Burma, British and German Moravian Church………………………… 1732 447,814 31,828 564 East Africa. North German Society.. ,………………… 1836 35,007 28,750 168 35 179 20 402 28 1,830 2,232 20S 96,833 475 1,738 173 28,528 South Africa, Australia, South America, 2,500 17 2 12 8 89 3 70 109 47 2,908 44 WestIndies, Eskimo.

1,487 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen).. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 1829 221,667 26,241 132 9 106 16 263 27 383 646 359 36,010 1,379 85,069 350 15,358 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China.

-u9''li54 – m Other German Societies…………. …. …… …… 153,250 9,250 61 18 36 4 SS 207 79 4,472 312 10,000 5 119 50 2,400 86,222 Total German Societies……………….. /-$-1,-7-41-,4-2-5- 1–$203–,3-2-1- 1- – 8 0 – 4 –90-1,697 5,442 7,139 -2-,2-84-/–14-4-,53-6-1 6,156 355,501 2,125 Netherlands Societies…….. ;…………….. …… 137,126 10,000 69 8 25 3 105 18 224 331 142 4,830 30 10,000 452 12,000 Scandinavian Societies…….. …………….. …… 322,545 17,500 143 30 102 75 350 82 2,190 2,540 930 38,331 4,250 120,000 830 32,500 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 90,860 24,335 20 4 15 10 59 86 4,391 4,450 1,510 39,541 1,225 1l!5,021 1,612 30,190 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. 2,807 2,491 51:760 Totals lor Europe, Asia, etc…. …… ….. . ~–:521 $2,i7;i8 2,982 -'950 4,409 1,593 8,432 4,337 71,458 59'192113,742 7M.584_4_9_,_1_SS_ __3_,09_5_,4_6_9'-18-,9-6-7·–7-16-,-900-/ TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM ………………… $16,310,424 $2,837,675 4,697 1,197 2,879 13,282 I 972,181 84,740 24,070 1,315,544 98,607 4,046,503 25,583 Missionary Review of'>-the World Old Series ~ J ANUARY { VOL. NXewVIS. eriesNo. 1 VOL. XXVI. No.1 f THE PRIVILEGE AND POWER OF PRAYER BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF After having once written skeptically of prayer, in earlier life, Samuel Taylor Ooleridge confessed, as his experience became more like the autumnal swell of ripening fruit, "That was folly: the very noblest possible exercise of the human mind is prayer." We feel more and more that this is true. May we not say even more than this? Prayer is the highest flight of the human spirit toward the Divine; it is the closest form of communion, and it is, in its greatest exercise, the nearest to the wielding of Divine power. Our Lord teaches us that the prayer of faith has the power of a fiat, or a Divine decree. God said sublimely, "Let light be 1" and Light was. The Lord Jesus Ohrist says, "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed "-in which, however small, is the possibility and potency of Life-" ye shall say to this mountain, 'Be thou removed'; or, to this sycamore tree, 'Be thou plucked up by the root,' and it shall be done." This is the language not of petition, or supplication, but of command and decree. It is, in some sort, such a laying hold on omnipotence that nothing becomes impossible to the praying. soul within the territory of these Divine conditions..

When we reach such heights of teaching and compare them with the low level of our practical life, we are struck dumb with amazement, first at the astounding possibilities of faith as thus put before us, and then at the equally astounding impossibilities which unbelief substitutes for the offered omnipotence of supplication. When we think of the possible heights of Intercession, we seem again to hear the saintly Robert Murray McOheyne crying out: "Do everything in earnest! If it is worth doing, then do it with all ,your might. Above all, keep much in the presence of God; never see the face of man till you have seen His face." That is the preparation of prayer for all service, warfare, and work-prevailing first with God to enable us to prevail with man. Jacobi must have been thinking along these lines when he said: "My watchword, and that of my reason, il1!'not I, but One who is more and better than Ii One who is entirely different from what I am-I mean GOD. I neither am, nor care to be, if He is . not!" It is prayer that makes God real-the highest reality and ver- ity; and that sends us back into the world with the conviction and consciousness that .He is, and is in us-mighty to work in us and through us as instruments, so that nothing is impossible to the instru- ment because of the Workman who holds and wields the weapon. Behind all our human weakness there lies the resistless power of God. Such power of prayer defies counterfeit. Who can counterfeit the imprisoned flame of a priceless gem with mere brush and pig- ment? or the photosphere of the sun with yellow chalk? There is a flame of God which prJlryer lights within; there is a glow and light and heat in the life which can be kindled only by a coal from the golden altar which is before the throne. It is only the few indeed who find their way thither, and know the enkindling power; but to those few the Ohurch and the world owe mighty upheavals and out- pourings, and just now, more than ever since we can remember, God . seems to be calling His people into that inmost shrine where He is _ and whence comes the heavenly fire. Ohemical galvanism possesses this peculiarity: that an increase of its powers can not be got by increasing the dimensions of the cells of the battery, but can be obtained by increasing their mtmber. We need "-more interces~ors if we are to have greatly increased power. The number 6f the cells must be increased. More of God's people must learn to pray. The foes are too many for a few to cope with them, however empowered of God. The variety of human want and woe, the scattered millions of the unsaved, the wide territory to be covered with intercession-all these and other like considerations demand multiplied forces. Human beings have, at best, limited knowledge of human need. The circlc of acquaintance of each believer is compara- tively narrow, and the most prayerful spirit can not survey the whole field. But when, in all parts of the destitute territory, supplicators multiply, even the narrow circles, placed side by side, u1tima'tely cover the broad field of need, and the limited scope, knowledge, and range of intelligent sympathy peculiar to each meets and touches that of similar sympathetic souls, so that what one does not see or feel or pray for appeals to his fellow disciple; and so, as the interces- sors multiply, every interest of mankind finds its own representatives at the throne, and prayer becomes coextensive with the wants and woes of mankind. We can not make up for lack of praying by excess of working. In fact, working without praying is a sort of pra6tical'atheism, for it leaves out God. It is the prayer that prepares for work, that arms us for the warfare, that furnishes us for the activity. When Oapt. Hedley Vicars read I. John 1: 7, he stopped and gave a long gaze at the words, and very intently, as if trying to take in the graudeur of the thought.

. Then he said: "If this be so, henceforth I wil11ive as a blood·washed

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

man." And it behooves us, studying intently the promises to prayer, to say unto the Lord, " This being Thy Word, I will henceforth claim my privilege and use my power, as an Intercessor."

Here, it seems to us, is the highest identification with the Son of God. It is almost, if not quite, being admitted to a fellowship in His mediatorial work! During this dispensation His work is mainly In- . tercession. And He calls us to take a subordinate part in this holy office, standing, like Phinehas, between the living and the dead to stay the plague; like Elijah, between heaven and earth, to command the fire and flood of God! Is this tru.e? Then what can be more awful and august than such dignity and majesty of privilege? Ignatius welcomed the Numidian lion in the arena, saying: "I am grain of God; I must be ground between the teeth of liOliS to make bread for God's people." He felt in the hour of martyrdom the privilege· of joining His dying Lord in a sacrifice that Bushnell would call" vicarious."

Who of us will join the risen Lord in a service of Intercession? The greatest difficulty to-day in the way of the practical conversion of men may not be, in God's eyes, any barrier of ungodliness among the heathen, but a barrier of unbelief among His own disciples!

The sixteenth century was great in painters; the seventeenth, in philosophers; the eighteenth, in writers; the nineteenth,.in preachers and inventors; 0 that the twentieth might be forever historically memorable as the century of Intercessors!

THE to BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA. 8ecretary of the Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel (Moravian) Ohristianity's prerogative to endow viri! races with ideas that preserve and stimulate carries with it the privilege of infusing new . hope and power into the decadent and of ministering beside the death- ' bed of the dying. The last is its task in Australia. All authorities agree that the aborigines of that continent are tending to extinc- tion. The report to the Parliament of Victoria for 1900 gives the number of births at the six stations and seven depots for nativel:l as five, the number of deaths twenty-one. The Home Secretary of Queensland, the Hon. J. F. G. Foxton, writing of the "black fellow" urges: No doubt he must disappear-it is only a matter of time; but it is possible to make his disappearance easier, and so remove from us part of the reproach for the ill-treatment we have given him inthe past.

No thorough census of the tribes has been found possible. Their nomadic life, scattered in small bands, often in the least habitable portions of the continent, has prevented an exact enumeration. The

Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, for more than forty-four years a mIssIonary among them, and for many years inspector-general of the reservations in Victoria, estimates their total number at about 50,000. He is in the better position to judge, from having made an extensive tour of exploration among eighteen tribes in Queensland in 1885. Other authorities, however, give a somewhat larger figure.

The wild Australian" blltck fellow" is among the least pleasing of mankind. He is of Papuan stock, with a strain of the Dravidian and the Malay. His dark countenance is framed with a tangled growth of bushy hair and beard. His nose attracts attention by the width of the nostrils and by a peculiar depression or break at the upper end of the bridge. Clad-if clad at all-in his rug of opossum skins, sewn SOME AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES AT HOME together with sinews, his meager frame and toughness of bone and muscle suggest a hard battle for existence. Nor do appearances belie the..facts. Since vegetable food is scanty, he despises no living thing, even snakes and grubs. His one luxury is wild honey. His home, adapted to his roving life, he constructs of sticks thrust into the ground, ir..terlaced with vines and covered with strips of bark.

His implements are stone hatchets, knives, and chisels, fish-hook, lines and nets, fashioned of twine made from the fiber of bark or from sinews, and the climbing-rope. His weapons are the boomerang, club, in some instances a tomahawk of hard wood, and a spear, whose effective range is increased by means of the throwing-stick, or "womera."

Organization and orderly tribal government are not to be expected among such people. Yet certain usages have the force of law. Marriage may be by bargain, by forcible abduction, orby feigned elopement. Totemism exists, with its social as well as its religious infiu-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

ences. Initiation to manhood, never at the hands of personal friends, is attended with such horrible rites and such severe trials of courage by fire, by the knocking out of front teeth, by tests of self-restraint, by wounding the body so as to raise cicatrices in long rowS (esteemed as ornaments), by circumcision or subincision-in short, by such harsh treatment that occasionally candidates die in consequence.

Peculiar conceptions exist as to relationship. A man's brother's children are spoken of as his own. His sister's children, however, are his nephews and nieces. Every commnnity is constituted of two or more classes, marriage within the class being forbidden on pain of death. Descent is through females, the class name ol the mother colITttlY ot n, Liul, HinionMy SOME AUSTRALIAN SAVAG l!.S ARMED WITH NATIVE SPl!.ARS AND THROWING-STICKS determining the class name of the child. On no account -must a man come Ill.ce to face with his mother-in-law! Tho the perceptive, powers of these sons of nature are very keen, and their children make rapid progress in the most elementary branches, the range of development is soon reached. Moral instability and lack of initiative, and deficiency of will-power, in combination with affectionate, sympathetic, easy-going improvidence, are their characteristic traits of character. '

Their religion in its practical bearings may be summed up in a belief in sorcery. Extremely liable to rheumatism, pulmonary complaints, and syphilis, and in a less degree to dropsy and heart trouble, they ascribe to sorcery all sickness arising from a cause that can not be directly traced. The witch-doctor can cause it and cure it through his power with the spirit world. They people the water-holes with

spirits. Some tribes believe.in a supreme good spirit (Dhurramoolum), and a powerful evil spirit (Ghindaring), with a red body, resembling burning coals. Some have deified their heroes, who they believe have become stars. Some conceive of the deity as a gigantic old man (Buddai) lying asleep for ages with his head resting upon his arm, which is deep in the sand. Some day he will awake and eat up the world. Some tribes dispose of their dead in a hollow tree, first of all wrapping the corpse in bark. Others place the body on a platform of boughs. Some inter their dead with care in graves lined with bark, the knees having been brought up to the chin. Food and tobacco are placed within, to supply their need in the spirit-world. There is at funerals much howling and waving of torches to frighten off. evil spirits, the women showing their mourning by lacerating their bodies.

Missionary Work for the Aborigines To Samuel Marsden, chaplain of the penal colony at Sidney in the closing years of the eighteenth century, belongs the honor of attempting to reverse the white man's policy of .contempt, outrage, brutal and corrupting treatment of the Australian blacks. Governor Macquarie sympathized with and seconded his efforts to establish a model farm and a school, to teach the blacks the blessings of industry and knowledge; but the experiment only demonstrated that outward civilization must be the fruit not the root of Ohristianity. Marsden turned from the natives of Australia to the Maoris. Various sporadic efforts, especially of Methodist missionaries, marked the second and _third decades of the nineteenth century, but the restless nomadic ten- q.encies of the natives proved unconquerable. In 1825 the London Missionary Society placed the devoted L. E. Threlkeld on Lake Mac- qu.arie reservation in New South Wales, but found. the mission too expensive in proportion to its results. Threlkeld, however, remained at his own cost, securing government aid. This was later withdrawn, and the missionary, after having translated parts of the Scriptures, finally gave up his endeavor in 1842 in consequences of disturbances occasioned by irregularities of the whites. The tribe to which he had ministered became extinct in 1861.

These experiences have been sadly typical of subsequent under- takings. Nevertheless, the recognition of its duty bas impressed the Ohurch the mOre keenly as years have passed, and governments have come to assume a more distinctly philanthropic attitude. In the various Australian states the "black fellows" are placed on reservations and carefully watched over by "inspectors" or "protectors." Queensland, for example, has seventeen food-distributing stations, and the home secretary of that colony advocates the setting apart the northern half of Oape York Peninsula as a great aboriginal reserve, and certain islands as hospital islands, for the development of a far-sighted and consistent policy in relation to the aborigines.

'.rHE "BLACK F'IllLLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

In VICTORIA the last remnants of the tribes number in all only four hundred and thirty-three. Through its Board for the Protection of the Aborigines the colony exercises humane and beneficent supervision over these people, settled on reservations averaging as a rule from two thou- sand to four thousand acres in extent. Several of these are at the same time mlSSIOn stations.

At Lake Hindmarsh, or Ebenezer,'" and at Ram- ST. MARY'S )[ISSION, LAKE CONDAB ahyuk, for example, the Moravian Church is at, work; at Coranderrk, the Presbyterian; at Lake Tyers, the Primitive Methodist Church of Victoria; while at Lake Condah the Anglican Church has placed and maintained a Moravian missionary.

The Moravian Church hasthe honor of being first in the field in Victoria, two missionaries arriving in 1850, and attempting to found – a station at Lake Boga, near the Murray River. But the initilJ,1 diffi- , culties were very great-mistrust :-;=====================. on the part of the roving blacks, their grossly material conceptions and desires, !;tnd the approach of gold-diggers and convicts that led to suits regarding right of way and the title to the mission land.

After five very trying years the missionaries returned to Europe.

But in 1859 Ebenezer, in the Wimmera District, and in 1861, with the aid of the Presbyterians of tlul colony~ Ramahyuk, in Gippsland, were undertaken.

Good work was done, and lasting but beneficial results were ob- tained. The conversion of the first "black fellow," Nathanael Pepper, wonderfully illustrated ABORIGINAL WOMAN AND CIIILD the drawing-power of the Cross of Christ. Christian villages, where primitive industries ar' prosecuted-e.g., sheep-rearing and the • Since the above was written the governmElnt of Victoria has determined upon the closing out of the Lake Hindmarsh reserve.-J. T. H.

growing of arrowroot-have displaced the "Mallee" scrub. The veteran Hagenauer can write: To the glory of God it can be said that a comparatively large number of the remnant of this rapidly decreasing race has been brought to the knowledge of the truth, and a good many honored the Lord by their humble Christian lives for many years, and a still greater number died in full assurance of eternal happiness through faith in Jesus Christ. The old manners and customs of the blacks have changed, even among the heathen, under the influence of the Word of God. The war-paints and weapons for fights are seen no more; the awful heathen corroborees have ceased; the females are treated with kindness, and the lamentable cries, accompanied with bodily injuries, when death occurred, have given place to Christian sorrow and quiet tears for their departed friends. With very few exceptions all the wanderers have settled down as Christian communities at the various stations, where they are kept under careful guidance and religious instruction. The change from former days is really a most remarkable one. I have been able, through the grace of Jesus, to baptize about three hundred and twenty-five, and have the assurance that many have already gone to glory, and others look forward in due time to hear the Savior's call to the home on high.

The number of natives still surviving in NEW SOUTH WALES must be very small. It does not appear that government has system- atically undertaken to alleviate their condition, as has been done in Victoria. Under the Ohurch Missionary Society of London, W. Watson and J. O. Handt established a mission at .Wellington, north of Sidney, in 1832. In 1837 J. Gunther took charge. But most trying experiences were met. Locusts and drought we~'e even less formid- able than the evil influence of convicts who bad served their time and remained on the sheep-ranches. There are four Anglican mission stations, and p'i'ivate undertakings on the part of benevolent individuals have not been wanting; but the results have hardly been com- mensurate with the effort. QUEENSLAND still possesses a considerable number of wandering aboriginal bands. Dr. Walter E. Roth, the northern protector of the aborigines in that colony, estimates them at a total of twenty-five thousand; the Rev. Nicholas Hey, missionary at Mapoon, writes that they may number from fifteen thousand to thirty thousand. Here, too, the struggle for existence bids fair to be ultimately a losing one for the poor blacks. The personal observations of Dr. Roth, made throughout wi,de tracts of country, lead him to the conclusion that almost one-third of these people suffer' from loathsome diseases, the consequence of intercourse with unscrupulous whites. He advocates establishment of hospital camps on islands in the Gulf of Oarpen- taria, where their last stand is likely to b(j made.

German missionaries,,Se11t out by the Gossner Society, initiated missions in Queensland in 1840, commencing near" German Station,"

now a suburb of Brisbane. They were thwarted by hostile settlers; nor was the primitive government more friendly, and support from the home society was cut ofl'. Immigration drove the natives to the interior, whither the missionaries could not follow them. No wonder

courtesy of Tltt Little Mi,"onaf'~

NATIVES OF NORTH QUEENSLAND AT )!APOON, AUSTRALIA B, courtesy of '1"1it Little Mi"ionaf'Y A MORAVIAN MISSION SCHOOL AT IIAPOON, AUSTlULLI.

A MORAVIAN lIIISSION STATIO,N IN AUSTRALIA that in their pecuniary straits some of the missionaries settled on the land, and others turned to their own immigrant coutrymen and became their pastors. For example, one who is still alive in his ninety-first year was then living in a blockhouse surrounded by a garden, both the work of his own hands, and the latter his sole means of Iivelihood. While he here patiently endeavored to teach the natives by word and example, they repaid him by stealing almost all he possessed. Yet he persevered. Finally a night attack of his ungrateful charges resulted in his receiving a severe blow from a club that split one of his ears. All bloody from his wound, he managed to crawl in the dark into his solitary yet strong hut, and there lock himself in. The greedy hostiles, unable to force the door, set fire to the structure. But under cover of the darkness he managed to escape, and fled to the home of a settler fourteen miles away. It is not sur- prising that he shook the dust off his feet and turned to his own countrymen, who welcomed his services as a pastor.

After the failure of the Gossner mission, for a time little or nothing was done to relieve the temporal and spiritual condition of the blacks, tho individual pastors and individual congregations ministered ~hari­ tably to the aboriginal people of their immediate vicinity. Degraded by the intrpduction of the drink of the white and by the· opium of the yellow race to a yet lower depth than their primitive barbarism .. had led them, the outlook for these outcasts of the island-continent became darker and· darker. A decided change for the better, how- ever, dates from the year 1885, when the veteran Hagenauer, of the model mission station, Ramahyuk, in Victoria, With the approval of the Moravian Board and the encouragement and support of the Pres- byterian churches, made an extensive tour of exploration in the tropi- cal regions of the north. He found a ready ear for his pleading the needs of the eighteen tribes, some' of them cannibals, with whom he had come in contact. The premier, Sir Samuel Griffith, now chief justice, desired that something definite should be done for the miser- able natives, at least a portion of whose misery was to be charged to misdeeds of the whites.

THE" BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

The response was prompt. In 1889 and 1890 the Lutheran. Synod of South Australia commenced work at the Bloomfield River, between Cooktown and Cairns, and the Neudettelsau (Bavaria) society opened a station at Cape Bedford, near Cooktown. Both stations are now in charge of the Neudettelsau society. Cocoanuts flourish at Cape Bedford, and are being planted on an extensive scale. Sugar-cane and rice are cultivated, and the fishery is important. Through these agencies 'the blacks are being taught industry and are assisted in winning a livelihood.

In 1891, not far from Cape Grafton, and near Cairns, the Anglican Ohurch in Australia founded Yarrabah. Here the Rev. Ernest Gribble is laboring with good results. Tho the black population numbers only one hundred and fifty-six, he is in touch with nearly three hundred more. Medical work is an important feature of this mission. l!'orty-five scholars have been gathered into an industrial school. The picking of coffee and the fishery are consi~erable sources of revenue. 'fhe blacks .are taught the principles of self-government.

At Marie Yamba, on the Andromache River, the Swedish Lutherans have established a mission about fifteen miles from Prosperine ; but its results must inevitably remain meager, since the native population numbers scarcely more than sixty. , More important is the joint undertaking of the Moravian and Presbyterian churches. The former furnished the meR and women, the latter guaranteed the financial ~pport. Accordingly, a site having been selected by representatives of the federal assembly of the Aus- 1II0RAVIAN MISSIONARY AND NATIVE CARPENTERS AT MAPOON, AUSTRALIA

tralian colonies, the Rev. James Ward gave up the comforts of his manse in the north of Ireland, and, with his wife, was also accompanied by the Rev. Nicholas Hey. By them Mapoon, near Cullen Point, on the Gulf of Carpentaria, was com- menged in 1891, and seven years later the Rev. Edwin Brown ex- tended the influence of this pleas- ing alliance of denominations by founding a second station, Weipa, eighty miles to the south, on the Embley River. A third station will probably soon follow. Ward's fearless devotion and Hey's prac- tical gifts soon won the confidence of the restless cannibal tribes of the vicinage. But in the fever- laden air of this tropical region Ward found a foe more to b·e dreaded than the boomerang or spear. His eafly death, in the prime of mid-life, on January 3, A. NATIVE AUSTRALIAN CHRISTIAN 1895, just as the mission began to promise results, was a severe blow.

But his brave wife felt that she could not leave her poor blacks, they so greatly needed her and she had become so attached to them.

Her brother-in-law, Hey, was fully resolved to stay on. Their persist- ence has met its reward. The government, convinced of the practical results, has come to take a deep interest in the welfare of the aboriginals. After his visit in June, 1901, Lord Leamington, the gov- ernor, testified with regard to both Mapoon and Weipa: "I can speak in high terms of the excellent work done, and the beneficient infiuence exercised by the missionaries and their wives, not only among the aboriginals in the immediate vicinity of the stations, but throughout the districts lying inland even at considerable distances from these stations." Dr. Roth estimates that these two stations are influencing one thousand lives, tho the number of the baptized as yet remains small. Thirteen wete baptized last year at Mapoon. In addition to the usual mission school, the government has established a reformatory at Mapoon, to which all the waifs and strays (black and half-caste children) from the townships in the gulf will be sent. At present seventeen such boys and twenty-eight girls occupy their respective dormitories. As many as sixty children sometimes attend Mrs. Ward's school. More than three hundred blacks are sometimes present at hours of worship. An orderly village has arisen, the huts being provided -with floors of cement for sanitary purposes. Sweet potatoes, beans,

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

melons, pumpkins, cocoanuts, and tlle like flourish in the gardens. There are eighty head of cattle on the reserve. A swamp of twelve acres is being reclaimed, to be planted with bananas. Lemon and lime trees are next to be set out. A jetty and a boat-house have been built of lumber prepared by the natives, and the mission lugger James G. Ward plies the waters of the coast and connects the stations with Thursday Island. If discipline must be maintained by punitive measures, the missionary-justice fines the offender so-and-so many spears, or directs the felling of from five to fifteen trees. The lumber procured from these trees is used exclusively for the erection of homes CLASS OF UEN AND BOYS AT POI~'T UAC CLAY MISSION for the natives. Offerings at religious· gatherings are constituted of native implements of war.

A mutual improvement society has been formed, in connection with which, once a week, the missionary gives simple talks on the care of the body, the use of machinery, and kindred topics. His influence over the blacks is the.- greater since in him they have come to recognize a protector against bad strangers. Formerly the evils connected with the employment of young blacks by the pearl and beche-de-mer fishers were indescribable. Men sold their sons into practical slavery for a handful of tobacco an4 a bag of flour, to have them return at the close of the contract period, if they returned at all, utterly broken in constitution. Their women they similarly bartered. Now no women are allowed on the boats, and by regulation of government, no lad may be hired without the written authorization of the missionary. Government furthermore protects the lads in the receipt of their wages at the

SCHOOL AND SUPERINTENDENT'S HOUSE, POINT MA.C CLA.Y MISSION end of the period of service, while insisting on proper treatment during the same. The third station of this mission will soon be founded on Archer River, where the government has already granted a large reserve for this purpose.

About one hundred miles to the south of this in turn the Church of England contemplates establishing a mission during the present year near Mitchell River. Two years ago this Church took over from the ·State, with good results, a native settlement on Frazer Island, near Maryborough, which had existed for a number of years.

In the southern part of .the colony there is a promising mission near Ipswich, carried on jointly by the vario,us Christian bodies of that town.

It is well known that in the northern regions of SOUTH AUSTRALIA wild aboriginal tribes still abound. From lack of systematic treatment and the absence of reliable enumeration, it is impo~sible to estimate their numbers. Of late the government has manifested more sympathy with missionary undertakings than was formerly the case.

In the vicinity of Lake Eyre missionaries of the Moravian Church labored from 1866 to 1868, and Hermannsburg missionaries were stationed near Lake Kilalpanina, and missiotlaries from Neudettelsau also undertook work during the same years; in no cases were the initial difficulties overCOme. But in 1875 the Lutheran missionaries Heidenreich, Kempe, and Schwarze settled' at Finke River, and since 1877 fruits. have appeared. Since 1859 the Presbyterians of South Australia have had a prosperous station at Point Mac CJay, the scene of the worthy labors of the Scotch missionary, Taplin. Tho he died in 1879, Christian natives survive. Individuals and single congregations since then have endeavored to do the part of the Good Samaritan over against the blacks, but statistics are difficult of access.

WEST AUSTRALIA has doubtless the largest remnant of aborigines. Here, however, very little systematic missionary labor and few civilizing influences have been put forth in their behalf. In 1845 a large company of Benedictines, twenty-seven persons in all, founded a mis-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

80MB ABORIGINAL CHRISTIAN HOnS AT POINT MAC CLAY sion north of Perth, the capital. It remains the sole point of evangel- ization for the Roman Oatholics among the aborigines. Besides them the Anglicans of the same city have put forth efforts. Individuals and single congregations have distinguished themselves by honorable efforts to Ohristianize the blacks in the immediate vicinage of towns and settlements, but among the numerous tribes in the vast stretches of unoccupied land nothing has been done.

And yet the experience of Ebenezer and Ramahyul, in Victoria, may-be pointed to in proof of the fact tha,t the "black fellow" can be both Ohristianized and' "ivilized. Nathanael Pepper, the first con- vert, won the respect of all who knew him, maintained a consistent Ohristian life, and served as an efficient evangelist among his country- men. So, too, his brother Philip. At Ebenezer an orphanage could be established, the management of which was entrusted to converts. Here sheep-tending and stock-raising gave employment. At Ramah- yuk the cultivation of arrowroot came to such a degree of excellence as to win a medal at an exhibition in Europe, and the efficiency of the school was attested Jby the attainment of the highest number of marks given by a government inspector to any elementary school in the COlony of Viotoria in the year 1872. When, furthermore, a gov- ernment inspector could report concerning a local hospital receiving contributions from the converts and a circulating library sustained by those who only a generation before had been children of the forest, the marvelous transformations which the Gospel of Ohrist can effect do not admit or arbitrary limIts.

With the consolidation of the various states of Australia into the federal commonwealth, earnest Ohristians dare entertain the hope that a gen~rous rivalry in finding a correct and Ohristian solution for their native problem will follow. The union of the Presbyterian . churches of Australia has alreal¥ tended toward more extensive and systematic e:fl'ortsin behalf or the aboriginal tribes. Surely it is not extravagant to believe that brighter and.better times are in store for the degraded natives of the continent. Perhaps Ohristianity may do for them something better than minister at the death-bed. Christ may prove their hope for body, no less than for soul and spirit.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS * BY REV. GEORGE K. GILDER Presiding Elder of the Godavery. District, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Raipur, India In the hilly region situate in the heart of India, lying between 18° 40', and 23° 40' north latitude and between 78° and 82to east longitiude-a region nearly corresponding with the old-time Mahomedan division of Gondwana-lies the home land of the Gonds. The name Gond is another form o4he term Koncl or Khoncl, and is not improbably derived from a Telugu word for a hill. The name, therefore, would signify hill folk or highlanders. The designation is appropriate, in view of the localities inhabited by the majority of this highly interesting people. '1.'hey must not be confounded with the Kols, resident in that section of country lying east of the Central Provinces, nor with the Santals, in Bengal.

The Gonds are racially of Dravidian origin. Others of the great Dravidian race, in pouring into India through the mountain passes on the northwest,frontier, pushed their way into the south, subjugated the land, established kingdoms, and founded dynasties. These possessed an imperfect civilization of their own, but later adopted the higher civilization and literature, and, to some extent, the religion as well, of Aryan immigrants. It is the fashion with some, in regard to the Aryan invasion. of southern India, to write of those Dravidian peoples who had spread themselves over the Dekkan and all that extensive region stretching south toward Cape Comorin, as aborigines. Strictly speaking the Dravidians, were not aborigines. They were no more aborigines of India than were the Aryan Hindus, when the British gained a foothold in the country.

Entering India south of the Narbada in small detachments, Aryan colonists discovered an immense territory, thickly peopled by races more or less civilized, whom they did not molest and in the midst of whom they settled. On the other hand, penetrating into the Panjab and the Gangetic valley in vast numbers, the Aryans either exterminated or expelled the dark-skinned races, whom they viewed as barbarians and termed dasyus-from an old Aryan word, in its original sense, denoting" peoples" or "nations" ; subsequently, "demons"; and finally, "slaves." It was this policy of extermination that drove multitudes of those Dravidians settled in portions of the country north of the Narbada into the dense jungles and to the jungle-clad fastnesses of Gondwana. Of the fifty-three millions who compose the Dravidian popUlation of India, the Gonds total two millions. They are scattered all over the large tracts now included in what is known • The Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies' United Study for January, 1903, embraces the prehistoric popUlations of India. They will find Mr. Gilder's article timely and helpful as well .as interesting and informing.·-EDIToRs.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

as the Oentral Provi~~ce8. Ancient Gondwana comprised almost all this political section of British India.

There are to-day two kinds of Gonds-to wit: the Hindu or Hinduized Gond (dwellers chiefly of the plain country)! and the aboriginal Gond (denizens of the forests and of the hills and highlands). The latter, for example, form the mass of the population of the (Hindu) Feudatory State of Bestar, the ruler of which is a Gond. They are also met with in the neighborhood of Sironcha, and across the Godavery and Pranhita, in the Wrangal and Sirpur-Tandur divisions of the Nizam's dominions. '

In Bastar they are known by different designations. Toward the northern and central sections of that dependency they are called Muryus-possibly from the Gond word mur or maran1t, "a tree." Thus, a M1wya would mean" a tree man "-i.e., "one who dwells among trees," or" a man of the forest." South of the state and about the Godavery and Pranhita valleys they are styled Kois. In the rugged uplands around Sironcha they call themselves Go-te-kois, and in the northwest corner of Bastar-a corner at once remote and wild, hilly and covered with thickest forests-tliey are spoken of as the Mudyus. The word Koi comes apparently from the Persian Koh, a hill. Go-te-koi, or Gu-te-koi, stands for "a MlZ-hilI-man." Gu-te is from a Telugu word for" a hill," the term having been applied by their Telugu neighbors to distinguish these folk from the other Kois, who have abandoned the mountainous country, and reside in the comparatively open river valleys. The Telugus frequently speak of· the former not only as Gu-te-kois (hill Kois), but also as Gu-te-wuru (hill people). Mudyu, in the Mud.yu dialect of Gondi, is derived from Mud, a mountain. It it barely possible that these various designations are equivalent to as many different clans or tribes.

Gondi, which is philologically related to Telugu and Tamil, is an unwritten language; but some attempts have been made to reduce it to writing, employing for the :purpose the Hindi character toward the north, and the Telugu in the south. The northern Gonds, inclusive of the Muryas, in addition to their own vernacular, speak a corrupt Hindi, while those of the south, viz., the Kois and Gute-Kois, use Telugu. The Madyas are limited to their own tongue.

Altho destitute of literature, the Gonds possess a collection of songs forming a rude epic, which are handed down from father to son, by their bards, and recited or sung by them at marriages and other festivals. These songs are evidently ancient compositions, but are not without traces of modern interpolations and additions. The Gonds and their bards being unlettered, it is impossible to say how old these pieces may be. They are full of episodes, and preserve a thread of narrative connection from beginning to end.

The epic, which might fittingly be entitled "The Legend of Lingo," opens with an account of the creation of the Gonds: In the midst of twelve hills, in the glens of seven hills, Is Lingawangar on Mount Lingawan. In that mount is a flower tree named Dati; Thence for twelve kos, there is no dwelling- Then (Mahadeva) began to establish a devotion, . . . Kalia Adao was born. Said Mahadev to him, Establish a devotion; He began a devotion • . • Sixteen daughters were born. Then said he, Why are these daughters born? I shall have cause to cast my head down; Whence shall I bring husbands for them? He took hold of them and threw them in the water. After the throwing, the water was dried up, And sixteen sorts of earth were produced. (Kalia Adao) said, I shall perform a devotion He then established a devotion . . . Twelve threshing-flo9rs of Gondi gods were born, Hither and thither were all the Gonds scattered in the jungle. Places, hills, and valleys were filled with these Gonds ; Even trees had their Gonds.

The bondage of the Gonds is then described. Because of their filthy habits the great god (Mahadeva) 'Yas displeased, and said: The caste (or race) of the Gonds is very bad; I will not preserve them; they will ruin my hill Dhwalagiri ; I perceive here and there smells. So said Mahadeva.

The Gonds are summoned before him, and by him taken into a valley. By stratagem he induces them to enter a cave, where all save four are immediately shut in, Mahadeva placing" a stone sixteen cubits long at the entrance of the cave."

The birth of Lingo is next introduced: Then care fell to Bhagavan (God). There was a tree; * It was blossoming. Said he, One of its flowers shall conceive. By God's doing, clouds and winds were loosed. A cloud like A fan arose; thunder roared, and lightning flashed; The flower burst; clouds opened, and darkness fell; the day was hid. In the morning, when clouds resounded with thunder, the flower opened And burst, and Lingo was born. • • . Lingo was a perfect man: water may be stained, But he had no stain whatever.

Lingo went about doing good. He found his brethren and ministered to them. But their jealousy and rage were excited against him, and they cruelly put him to death.

What did Bhagavan (God) do now? . • . In the courts of God all the minor divinities sat. God spake to them: Hear, 0 friends, can you tell In what world the body of Lingo has fallen?

– – – – -Will any of you trace it and go on this errand?

*This is the tree mentioned as being named Dati.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

None of them responded. Bhagavan then created a crow, naming it Kagesar, and commissioned it to "search between hills, glens, lanes; and among trees, in rivers and water."

The bird, after a long quest, finally discovered the spot where the remains of Lingo lay buried, and flew back with the news to the Deity, who resurrected Lingo. On rising from the dead, Lingo exclaimed: "I was fast asleep. Where are my brothers? '" He then released the Gonds from their captivity in the cave, subdivided them into tribes, instituted the worship of the gods, and also the rites of marriage, among the Gonds, and ultimately vanished from their sight and ascended to the gods.

As affording a sort of compendium of Gond thoughts and notions, these songs are valuable; or, to quote from Sir Richard Temple's note on the subject: Many passages are curious, others vividly illustrative of Gond life, and others remarkable in their way; . . . tho abounding in things borrowed from the Hindus, they are yet possessed of much originality, and in many passages they are, so to speak, redolent of Gondism.

All Gonds are a little below the average size of Europeans, and in complexion are, as a rule, darker than the generality of Hindus. Their bodies are well proportioned, but their features are rather ugly. They have roundish heads, distended nostrils, wide mouths, thickish lips, straight black hair, and scanty beard and mustache.

They are not cumbered with care respecting dress, a rag about the loins and numerous strings of bright-colored beads being the principal requisites. In the Abuj Mad (the district of the Madyas) the women content themselves with small bunches of leafy twigs worn as aprons, and suspended from a string passing round their waists.

When found in the midst of a Hindu population the Gonds inhabit mud huts; but in the forests their dwellings are built of wattle and daub, with thatched roofs. A Gond village is a straggling line of cultivated enclosures, fenced with bamboo hurdles and having a hut within it. But among the Madyas a village consists of two long, barrack-like huts, facing inward, with about eighty feet between. The walls are of strong saplings, placed vertically and plastered with mud. The roof is brought down so as to form a veranda. Whether built in separate enclosures or in long barracks a Gond village is distinguished by its neatness and cleanliness. This is more than can be said of a Hindu village.

Gond women are fully the equal of the men in intellectual capacity, and take an active share in the management of affairs, and make no pretence to seclusion, save when affected by the fashions of Hindu neighbors. Among the Murias and Madyas and Gu-te-kois the position of women is that of perfect equality with the other sex. And so far as marriage is concerned, few of their girls are married under

sixteen, and have to be as freely wooed as their American or English sisters.

Both interment and cremation are observed by Gonds. The bodies of children, however, are always committed to the earth. On the spot where a body has been either burned or buried cromlechs are usually constructed, consisting of a stone slab from four to five feet high or of a teak post.

The principal Gond gods are : Pharsa Pen, LaM Pen, Bhera Pen. These are represented by a hatchet, a nail, and an iron chain respectively. Another deity is Bhim Pen, or Bhiwasu. He is generally adored under the form of an unshapely stone, or a piece o(wood rudely carved. In Bastar, Kali, under the name of Dantishwari Mrii, is also worshiped. At Dantewara, sixty miles southwest of Jagdalpur, is a shrine of this bloodthirsty goddess, where human sacrifices were offered on her altar until some thirty years ago, when the British government intervened and abolished the horrible practise. Except among their Hinduized confreres, caste is unknown among Gonds.

Regarding their future, I would subjoin the following from the report of.an Anglo-Indian officer who spent a large slice of his official life among these people. Referring particularly to the aboriginal GondSy this gentleman writes: In natural intellectual capacity the aboriginal races are no whit below the Hindus, while in simplicity and manliness of character they are much superior. . . . In their own hills they are a bold, hardy race-industrious as cultivators and truthful to a proverb; and tho shy and timid with those they do not know, are quickly won over by kind_ ness. They form not only one of the most interesting, but one of the most improvable aboriginal tribes of India; and free as they still are from Hindu influence, present to Christian missionary effort a field of singular promise.

We rejoice to be able to add that since those lines were penned "missionary effort" among the Gonds has been started. In Ohindwara and at Mandha and Behir, on the northern side, and at Jagdalpur and Sironchas and Dumududiam, toward the south, missionaries and mission agents are busy giving the Gospel to these children of the forest with encouragement. But as yet these efforts are in the day of small things.

The Satnamis * About the beginning of the fourteenth century a great development of popular religion in the name of Vishnu, the second person of ~ • Four years ago Mr. Gilder found in Raipur, in the Chhatisgarh Administrative division of the Central Provinces, a sect of Hindus, five hundred thousand in numb.er, called Satnamis. There are imbedded in a total population in the division of this province of a million and a half of people nearly a quarter of a million of these Satnamis. Mr. Gilder is the only missionary in an area of five thousand square miles. The following account of these Satnamis, illustrating the conglomerate of religious faiths and notions with which the missionaries have to deal in India, is in contrast with the popular impression that Hinduism is a dignified and compact system.-EDlTOIS.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

the Hindu Triad, or Trimurti, took place in India, under the leader- ship of Ramanand, a disciple of Ramanuja, a Vaishnava reformer, who :flourished in the south of India about the middle of the twelfth cen- tury. Ramanand made a monastery at Benares, his headquarters, and traveled from place to place in northern India. He chose twelve disciples from the despised castes of the barbers, leather dressers (Chamars), weavers, etc., who, like the Buddhish monks, had to forsake the world and depend solely on alms, when they went about teaching religion. They addressed the people in the vernacular Hindi, and largely helped to make it a literary language. The inclusion of low-caste men among Ramanand's disciples is a proof that his reaction was directed against Brahman exclusiveness.

In the region south of Oudh, one of his disciples, Raidas by name, about the fifteenth century, went forth preaching his Master's doctrines regarding the perfect equality of all meny But discarding Vishnu, whom Ramanand proclaimed as Ramchandra, Raidas insisted on the worship of the one true God under the simple title, Sat Nam-i.e., "The True Name." A great many, principally from the low castes, enrolled themselves,as his followers. The constant reference to the name of Raidas amdng Satm'tmis indicate that the tenets of this religious leader must have sunk deeply into their minds.

The most notable feature, however, in connection with the Satnami movement was the revival of the faith, preached by Ghasidas, the Chemar reformer, between the years 1820 and 1830, in Chhatisgarh.

Ghasidas was a man of imposing appearance, unlettered, sensitive, and silent, given to seeing visions and deeply resenting the harsh treatment of his caste-fellows by the Hindus. He considered his mission was to raise his fellow Chamars in the social scale, and free them from Brahmanical tyranny•. The movement, which he began, rapidly extended to nearly the whole of the Chamar community of Chhatisgahr.

GM,sidas also claimed to have received a special revelation from God, appointing him the Guru or Pontifex Maximus of the Satnami cult, and making the office hereditary in his family forever. But he made no provision for the instruction of his converts, with the result that the faith he promulgated-viz., belief in an immaterial, omnipotent Deity, to be worshiped without any visible sign or representationhas been too abstruse for a rude illiterate class like the Chamars.

Gbasidas doubtless, according. to his light, was a noble and sincere soul, but his successors in office have proved a degenerate lot-greedy sensualists-yet viewed by the members of the community as Divine incarnations, altho most Satnamis refuse to admit this.

The headquarters of the Guru, or high priest, is Bandbar, a small town sixty miles toward the east of Raipur. Here his followers visit him and pay him Divine honors, bringing him their ofIerings in money, grain, etc. Absolution for all their sins is procured by water

being poured out of a brass vessel on his right foot, the water being caught in another vessel, from which it is very readily drunk by his worshipers. This water is called Amrit Jal–i.e., water of life.

SatQ3,mis abstain from all intoxicants as well as from the use of tobacco. This they were enjoined to do by the reformer. Howbeit, they indulge in other habits as bad and even worse. Nevertheless, they are one of the few peoples in this land that, as a people, are ripe for the Gospel. Gbasidas unwittingly prepared his community for the reception of a higher and purer faith; and to us, therefore, it seems that where so· great a harvest is ready for reaping, it is the highest wisdom to increase our forces and strengthen our position without delay.

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA The last India census conveys information which may be taken as reasonably accurate, and just because it is exceptionably so, it invali- dates, to some extent, comparisons and deductions which might other- wise be of value. When one factor is exact it is difficult to infer what it teaches by laying it alongside of one inexact. The previous census of 1890 showed disparities with that of 1880, by reason of including large populations annexed, as in Upper Burma, within the decade.

But taken by itself either of the decennial census reports may stand as approximating reasonable precision. .

The discrepancy between missionary reports and government reports has been construed by some to show a zeal on the part of mis- sionaries to add to their count which was indefensible. For instance, the government census enumerates twenty-two thousand fewer Meth- odist Episcopal Ohristians in the territory of the North India Oonfer- ence in Oudh and a small portion of the northwest provinces than are claimed by that conference.

There are several reasons on the surface why there should be dis- crepancy between the government returns and those of the miilsions.

The North India Oonference names some of these reasons: 1. The ignorance of many of the people of the name of their Church, their being little emphasis put by the mission on denominational techni- calities; they know themselves only as Ohristians. 2. The census- takers themselves were often poorly educated persons, and would readily make mistakes in entering items in the wrong column. 3.

Many Ohristians, partly through unnecessary fear of the officials who took the census, would not say that they were Ohristians. 4. Hundreds were written down according to their vocation, as were many hun- dred " sweepers," as they resided in "sweeper" sections of the village.

The confession seems to have to be made that the trouble was largely attributable to the weakness of some of the Ohristian "adherents."

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA

There may be less real discrepancy than technically appears, however, for the government census seems to point to what the North India Conference suggests, that many of these native Christians know little of ecclesiastical delimitations, for it puts down one hundred and two thousand two hundred and seventy-eight native Christians who could not, or did not, report their denominations, and others are scheduled under" indefinite beliefs," and some counted in "missions," whose denomination was not recognized even among themselves. The" Lon- don Mission," for instance, has become practically" Congregational,"

but is not technically such.

It should be remembered also that no such enormous popUlation was ever before in the history of the world put in the face of the enumerator. Two hundred and ninety millions of people never before stood up to be counted in any nation or race. China has the only population besides in which three hundred millions were ever under one government. But China never attempted taking an individual census; at the best China's statistics, taken only for military purposes, were never more than an approximation to the total number of its inhabitants. Beyond leading returns, all was estimate, not enumera- tion; Then, in no country was ever more pains taken to prevent enumer- ating the same persons twice. The whole was practically a simul- taneous count; it was all taken in one day. It was impossible that an enumerating force of such huge proportions could be composed of experts. They were credibly competent for the mere count of the population, but for the detailed work of classification of religions the report must necessarily be taken with" salt. "

But taking the latest government census on its face, it shows that of a total popUlation of, roundly, three hundred millions, there is one registered Christian for every three hundred of the vast mass, which constitutes one-fifth of the world's popUlation. There is also the ratio to be considered. The total population increased within the decade seven per cent., while the Christian population increased thirty per oent. >1< The Viceroy of India, Lord Curzon, is quoted as saying, " An ethnological wedge has been inserted into the great mass of India's population." Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has pointed out that: 1. The Christian community is no longer a negligible quantity. 2. That the influence of the Christian community is out of all proportion to other faGtors in India. 3. That it is bonnd to continue and increase. 4.

That it has its ideals in front, and, unlike Hinduism and Mohamme- danism, it has a future greater than the past. 5. That these ideals in the Christian community are ideals of life and conduct and not of thought and annihilation. These ideals authoritatively based on the teaching of Christ will conquer India. J. T. G• • The Hindu population showed a slight deCi'ease.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS * SELECTIONS FOR USE IN MISSIONARY MEETINGS t BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author ot "Transformation of Hawaii," "Fifty Missionary Programmes," etc.

I. Testimonies of American Statesmen At the opening evening session of the Ecumenical Oonference, held in New York in 1900, there sat upon the platform three great Ameri- can statesmen-William McKinley, Benjamin Harrison, and Theodore Roosevelt. It is worthy of note that the great occasion thl;lt brought together, these three Presidents of the United States-past, present, and future -was a missionary meeting. President McKinley and Governor Roosevelt were there to extend to the delegates and , missionaries the respective welcomes of the nation and the state, whtle General Harrison served in an official capacity as Honorary President of the Oonference.

Each of these three great men was a soldier in addition to being a statesman, having won distinction on the battle- field ~s well as in the halls of state. No WlLLWI McKINLEY one could charge them with being dreamers or sentimentalists, yet each was there to give strong and hearty testimony to the value of Ohristian missions-testimony that carried added weight because it was not the perfunctory utterance of public officials, but the hearty tribute of Ohristian men, known to be regular in church attendance and sincere in their observance of re- ligious rites. In his address of welcome,President McKinley said in part: I am glad of the opportunity to offer without stint my tribute of praise and respect to the missionary effort which has wrought such wonderful triumphs for civilization. The sto,ry of Christian missions is one * This exercise was prepared at the suggestion of the Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. It is designed to meet the objections to missions that have multiplied so rapidly of late, especially in regard to the Boxer outbreak aud the capture of Miss Stone. Missions need no apology. They stand on the authority of our Lord Himself. Yet it will undoubtedly influence many, especially among the men, to hear statesmen of high rank and unquestioned ability, testifying to the value and success of foreign missionary work.

t Write the testimonies on slips of paper, and distribute them before the meeting begins to persons who will read them clearly and distinctly. In condncting the exercise the leader should give all explanatory notes-the names of the statesmen, their official positions, etc., calling on those who hold the slips for the testimonies only. This exercise would be especially appropriate for meetings held on or near McKinley's birthday, which occurs on the 29th dayof January.-B. M. B.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of thrilling interest and marvelous results. The services and sacrifices of missionaries for their fellow men constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatevl,lr church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of men, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude, the support, and the homage of mankind. The noble, self-effacing, wiIIing ministers of peace and good will should be classed with the world's heroes. . • . Who can estimate their value to the progress of nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and unity, and brought races and nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home; have strengthened the sacred ties of family; have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and ~ the establishment of government.

Governor Roosevelt's ad THEODORE ROOSEVELT dress included the following testimony to the value of mission work among the American Indians: It has not been my good fortune to be able to see at close range the work done in foreign missions, technically so termed, but it was once my privilege to see, close up, the work done in a branch of mission work that is, in every sense but the technical, foreign missionary work-I mean work on the Indian reservations of the West. . . . I became so interested in it that I traveled all over the reservations to see what was being done, es- . pecially by the missionaries, because it needed no time at all to see that the great factors in the uplifting of the Indians were the men who were teach- ing them to be Christian citizens. When I came back I wished it had been in my power to convey my experiences to those people-often well-mean- ing people-Who speak about the inefficiency of foreign missions. I think if they could have realized but the tenth part of the work that had been done they would understand that no more practical work, no work more productive of fruit for civilization, could exist than the work being car- ried on by the men and women who give their lives to preaching the gospel of Christ to mankind.

In responding to the addresses of welcome given by President McKinle;r and Governor Roosevelt, General Harrison, whose utter-

ances throughout the Conference were especially notable, gave this testimony to the law-abiding character of missionary work: The Church is not a revolutionary hooter. The Church of God, as it was started on its way by its Lord and Master, did not stir up rebellion, did not set men against their governing officers. "Tribute to whom tribute is due." Let Cresar have his tribute. Respect for our magistrates, as the representatives of the chief magisterial power above, our Gospel teaches. And these missionaries going into these foreign lands do not go to disturb the political conditions of the states they enter. Not at all. They preach no crusade, incite no rebellion, but work by instil- ling the principles of the Gospel of Christ – the doctrine of the purity of man; that God made of one blood all people; that not titles, nor rulers, nor the outer things at all, but the heart is the seat of judgment and esteem; and this doctrine, working its quiet way through the world, will yet bring in the Kingdom that is promised.

BENJAMIN HARRISON No class of men are better able to judge the work of foreign missions than the diplomatists who serve our country in foreign lands. Being, ~s a rule, men of high character and standing, and having abundant opportu- nity to see for themselves, they may be regarded as expert witnesses upon whose testimony it is safe to rely. In an address delivered by Colonel Denby on his return from China, where he served as United States Minister from 1885 to 1898, he says: I have made a study of missionary work in Ohina. I took a man-· of-war and visited almost every open port in the>empire. At each one of the places I visited I inspected every mission station. At the schools the scholars were arrayed before me and examined. I went through the m~ssionary hospitals. I attended synods and church services. I saw the missionaries in their homes; I saw them all, Catholic and Protestant, and I have the same opinion of them all. They are all doing good work; they merit all the support that philanthropy can give them. I do not stint my commendation, nor halt, nor stammer about work that ought to be done at home instead of abroad. I make no comparisons. I unqualifiedly and in the strongest language that tongue can utter give to these men and women who are living and dying in China and in the Far East my full and unadulterated commendation. My doctrine is to tell, if I can, the simple truth about them, and when that is known, the cav-

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

iling, the depreciation, the sneering, which too often accompany comments on missionary work, will disappear; they will stand before the world, as they ought to stand, as benefactors of the" people among whom their lives are spent, and forerunners of the commerce of the world.

In a communication to the Boston Herald the Hon. George F. Seward, who served for many years as Consul- General to China, and from 1876 to 1880 as United States Minister there, says: During my twenty yea!'s'

stay in China I always con- gratulated myself on the fact that the missionaries were ~e. There were good men and ltble men among the mer- chants'~nd officials, but it was the mi~ionary who exhibited the foreigner in benevolent work, as having other aims CHARLES DENBY than those which may be justly called selfish. The good done by missionaries in the way of educa- tion, of medical relief, and of other charities, can not be overestimated.

If in China there were none other than missionary influence, the building of that great people would go forward securely. I have the profoundest admiration for the missionary as I have known him. He is a power for good and peace, not for evil.

On his return to his home in Minneapolis the Hon. John Good- now, Consul-General of the United States at Shanghai, who achieved much distinction by his skilful conduct of affairs during the commo- tions in China in 1900, was greeted by a large company, who listened to an account of his experiences with intense interest. Though not regarded as having any special interest in missionaries, he paid this tribute to their work: The thing that makes us most popular in China is the work of our missionaries. The fact that the American nation and the American people stand in better relations toward the Chinese nation and people is due almost wholly to these facts: First, the work of the missionaries proper, by preaching the Word; second, the splendid work of the medical missionaries with their hospital service, where thousands and thousands of poor natives are treated and cared for; and, thirdly, to the fact, commonly recognized by the Chinese of intelligence, that the American people do not want Chinese territory.

The Hon. John W. Foster, formerly United States Secretary of State, and Minister in turn to Mexico, Russia and Spain, and who

served by invitation of the Emperor of Ohina as counselor for Ohina in making a treaty with Japan, in the Missionary Herald for October, 1900, says: My observation is that the mass of people in China do not object to the missionaries. As a class, the Chinese are not fanatics in religion, and if other causes had not operated to awaken a national hostility to foreigners, the missionaries would have been left free to combat Buddhism and Taoism, and carryon their work of establishing schools and hospitals. . . . China stands in great need of -Christianity. The teachings of Confucius, among the wisest of non-Christian philosophers, has had unlimited sway for twenty-five centuries; and this highest type of pagan ethics has produced a people the most superstitious and a government the most corrupt and inefficient. Confucianism must be pronounced a failure. The hope of this people and its government is in Christianity.

General Lew Wallace, author of " Ben-liur," and formerly United States Minister to Turkey, says: When I went to Turkey I was prejudicedagainst missionaries, but my views of them and the~r work have completely changed. /1 found them to be an admirable! body of men doing a wonderful educational and civilizing work outside of their strictly religious work.

When abro::d in the East I have found the best and truest friends among the missionaries located in Constantinople. I have often been asked: "What of the missionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now solemnly GEN. LEW WALLACE and emphatically – that if any- where on the face of this earth there exists a band of devout men and women)t is there.

lion. E. F. Noyes, United States Minister to Turkey, reporting on the relations between our country and the Ottoman Empire, wrote thus: The salutary influence of American missionaries and teachers in the Turkish Empire can not possibly be overrated. By actual observation I know that wherever a conspicuously intelligent and enterprising man or woman is found in the East, one imbued with the spirit of modern civilization, it is always found that he or she was educated at an American school or college in Constantinople, Alexandria, Cairo, Asyoots or Beirut. With the educational influences comes a demand for the refinements and comforts of civilized life. The Arab youth who has graduated at the college in Beirut is no longer content to live in a mud-pen, clothe himself in filthy rags or not at all, and to live on sugar-cane.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

In his valuable book, "Persia and the Persians," Hon. S. G. W.

Benjamin, formerly United States Minister to Persia, writes as fol- lows: The American missionaries have now been laboring fifty years in Persia. There are captious persons who ask, "Well, how many converts have they made? Would they not do more by staying at home?"

Altho this is not a fair way to judge of the value and results of mis- sions, I have no hesitation in affirming that the missionaries in Persia have made as many converts as an equal number of clergymen in the United States during the same period. . American missions in Persia may be slow, but they are an enduring influence both for secular as well as for religious progress. Their growth is cumulative and their power is mighty.

In 1882 the Hon. Elisha H. Allen, Hawaiian Minister to the United States, and for twenty years Ohief-Justice and Ohancellor of the Island Kingdom, gave this testimony: I have a very high appreciation of the great work which the American Board has accomplished. Noone can fully appreciate it unless by a visit to the country which has been blessed by its labors. . . . It was a great triumph to have saved the nation, and to have bl'ought it within the family of nations, which was so important to Ohristian civilization and to the commerce of the world, and more especially of the United States.

Hon. David B. Sickles, for five years United States Consul at Bangkok, gave the following testimony to the value of missions in Siam: The American missionaries in Siam, whom I have observed for several years, have accomplished a work of greater magnitude and importance than can be realized by those who are not familiar with its character. Largely through their influence slavery is being abolished, and the degrading custom of bodily prostration is not now compulsory. Wholesome and equitable laws have been proclaimed, criminals have been punished by civilized methods, literature and art have been encouraged by the king and ministers, an educational institution has been established by the government, and reforms have been inaugurated in all its departments. . . . Before I went to the Far East I was strongly prejudiced against the missionary enterprise and against foreign missionaries; but after a careful examination of their work, I became convinced of its immense value.

In a recent number of the Independent, the Hon. Hamilton King, United States Oonsul-General to Siam, gave a glowing account of mission work among the Laos, as he saw it during a journey through their country. He says: In this field the influences of Ohristian civilization, divorced to a very large degree from those evils that generally go hand in hand with it, have been brought to bear upon the Oriental mind through the agency of the Ohristian mission alone. As' we approached the city of Ohiengmai, where the work has been longest in operation, it was interesting to mark the external evidences of improvement that greeted us. Each day

the women that we met were more neat and trim in appearance; their faces wore a more hopeful look, and they bore the mark of better things in their lives. The roads became better. Better-tilled fields, better-kept fences, better houses, more thrifty homes, and a general improvement in all that goes tci make up a prosperous and thrifty people were ~vident in this province. On the morning after my arrival, as I stood before an audi- ence of six hundred people in the commodious church. I said to myself: "This is the best thing I have seen in Siam. The Gospel has the right hold upon this people's lives, and is lifting them."

HAlIIILTON KING The Hon. John Barrett, United States Minister to Siam from 1894 to 1898, who was with Dewey at Manila, and is now serving as Oommissioner- General to Asia for the St. Louis World's Fair, loses no opportunity to say a good word for missions. In an address delivered before the New Orleans Missionary Oonference, in 1901, he spoke as follows: Going out to Asia seven years ago, as United States Minister to Siam, I was in a degree prejudiced against missionaries. Returning to America six years later, I was convinced of the practical value and importance of their work. Four years' official residence in Siam, a year or more in China and Japan, and another in the Phillippines, aroused me to an appreciation of America's mighty responsibilities and opportunities, missionary and commercial, in the Far East. . . • Hummarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the following; 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German Empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carryon an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitarymeasures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. 'They are helpfulin preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to undertake genu- ine progress and development.

II. Testimonies of British Stllo.tesmen The testimony of British statesmen to the valne of foreign missions is fully as strong as that of American statesmen. At a public meeting in London, Lord John Lawrence, the greatest of all the English Viceroys of India, said: Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined.

In an address delivered at Tanjore, Lord Napier, Governor of Madras, said: The benefits of missionary enterprise are felt in three directionsin converting, civilizing, and teaching the Indian people. It is not easy to overrate the value in this vast empire of a class of Englishmen of pious lives and disinterested labors, living and moving in the most forsaken places, walking between the government and the people, with devotion to both, the friends of right, the adversaries of wrong, impartial spectators of good and evil.

In a lecture on " Christianity Suited to aU Forms of Civilization," delivered in London, Sir Bartle Frere, formerly Governor of Bombay, said: Whatever you may have been told to the contrary, I assure you that the teaching of Christianity among one hundred and sixty millions of civilized, industrious Hindus and Mohammedans in India is effecting changes, moral, social, and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern Europe.

Sir Richard Temple, who spent thirty years in India, and filled the offices of Commissioner of the Central Provinces, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, Governor of Bombay, and Finance Minister of India, says in his book entitled" India in 1880": Missionaries have often afforded to the government and to its officers information which could not have been so well obtained otherwise. They have done much to elucidate before the1r countrymen, and before the world, the customs, the institutions, and the feelings of the natives. They have contributed greatly to the culture of the vernacular language, and many of them, as scholars, historians, sociologists, or lexicographers, have held a high place in Oriental literature, and have written books of lasting fame and utility.

In a meeting held in Calcutta shortly before his return to England, Sir Augustus Rivers Thompson, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, said: In my judgment, Christian missionaries have done more real and lasting good to the people of India than all other agencies combined. They have been the salt of the country and the true saviors of the empire.

Sir Charles Aitchison, Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, a man of large and varied official experience in India, says: From a purely administrative point of view, I should deplore the drying up of Christian liberality to missions in this country as a most lamentable check to social and moral progress, and a grievous injury to the best interests of the people.

In an article contributed to the Nineteenth Oentury, Sir William Hunter, the distinguished Indian administrator, says: The careless onlooker may have no particular convictions on the subject, and flippant persons may ridicule religious effort in India as elsewhere. But I think few Indian administrators have passed through high office, and had to deal with difficult problems of British govern- ment in that assembly, without feeling the value of the work done by the missionaries.

General Sir Charles Warren, Governor of Natal, whose special mission was the pacification of Zululand and Bechuanaland, gave this testimony: For the preservation of peace between the colonists and the natives, one missionary is worth more than a whole battalion of soldiers.

8m CHARLES WARREN In an address delivered in Glasgow, Henry E. O'Neill, Esq., British Consul at Mozambique, spoke thus: I must say that my experience of ten years in Africa has convinced me that mission work is one of the most powerful and useful instruments we possess for the pacification of the country and the suppression of the s l av e – t r a d e .

III. Testimonies of Great Statesmen of Heathen Lands To these remarkable testimonies of eminent statesmen in Christian lands may be added those of the great statesmen of heathen lands, who have expressed their appreciation of the work of Christion mis- sionaries in behalf of their countrymen. Among these is that of Li Hung Chang, whom General Grant pronounced one of the four great- est statesmen of the world in his day. During his visit to the United States in 1896 Li Hung Chang received a deputation from the Amer- ican missionary societies at the Hotel WaIdorf. In response to an address presented by Dr. Ellinwood, the great viceroy spoke as follows: The missionaries have not sought for pecuniary gains at the bands

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes. Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped th~ rights of the territorial authorities. . • • A m a n is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate that your emi- nent Boards, in your arduous and much esteemed work in China, have n eglected none of the three. I need not say much a bout the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our great Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establish- ments which have served as the best means to ena ble our countrymen to acquire a fairknowl- edge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. A s for the material part of our con- stitution, your societies have sta rted hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul but the bodies of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine in some of the provinces you have done your best to the CHULALONGKORN (KING 01' greatest number of sufferers to keep their SlAlII) bodies and souls together.

Marquis Ito, Japan's great statesman, upon wbom Yale University conferred a degree during bis recent visit to America, grateful!.¥ acknowledges bis country's indebtedness to missions. He says: Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence ot missionaries exerted in right directions when Japan was first studying the outer world.

Cbulalongkorn, King of Siam, wbo is regarded as tbe most bumane and progressive monarch in the East, is a firm friend and stanch supporter of missions in bis kingdom. He says: American missionaries have done more to advance the welfare of my country and people than any other foreign influence.

Added to tbis word from the king is this testimony from Prince Damrong, Minister of tbe Interior, addressed to tbe Hon. Hamilton King, United States Minister to Siam: I want to say to you that we have great respect for your American missionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work they are doing ·for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone; and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. I have just now more especially in mind my visit to Chieng-maL The work of your people is excellent. I can not say too much in praise of the medical missionaries there especially.* • For additional testimonies, see the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1892-pp. 470,686, 790, 794, 958. 1893-pp. 77, 299, 311, 472, 551, 560,632,638, 872. 1894-pp. 70, 145,285,307,311,381,711,860,871, 880. 1895-pp. 72, 231,378,391,397,466, .556, 558,621 , 6:>3,841,859,950. 1896-pp. 281,395,710,790. 1897-:-pp. 397, 400,466, 631, 945,950, 956, 959. 1898-pp. 86, 68, 119, 158, 235, 842, 957, 959. 1899-pp. 805, 808, 684, 698, 796, 872. 1900–pp. 80, 319, 876. l001-pp. 227, 711, 712, 800, 875, 878, 879. l~ pp. 154, 160, 682.-EDl'tORS.

A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE It is exceedingly interesting and instructive to compare the advance of aggressive Christianity in its earlier days with its progress in our own times. The past can supply the present with valuable lessons.

'fhe period about which I wish to say a few words is the concluding century of the Roman Empire-from about the accession of Gratian in A.D. 375 to the dethronement of Romulus Augustulus in 476.

In the earlier part of the fourth century Constantine had declared himself a Christian, and a mnltitude of time-servers had followed his example. Still the vast majority of the inhabitants of the empire remained pagan. Gibbon thinks that when Constantine declared himself a convert only about six millions of the total population were Christians, tho that is probably an underestimate.

'The battle with paganism was by no means over, and Julian's effort to restore it, tho it involved a great miscalculation, had a vast multitude of sympathizers. The priests universally, and the philosophers and literary men almost universally, still clung earnestly to the ancient faith. Thus CIaudian, who in himself almost revived the golden age of Roman poetry, hardly condescends even to notice the upstart faith; he was wholly devoted to the gods who had made Rome so great. A majority of the senate was pagan in the beginning of the fifth century. Yet from the time of Gratian edict after edict had been launched against the old religion, and its worship had been formally proscribed.

It seems at first sight strange that the ancient creeds could, in such circumstances, endure so long. Philosophy, from the days of Thales, had warred against the popular faith of Greece. That of Rome was cold and stiff and dry-little more than a heap of meaningless ceremonies:· everyone knows that Cato long before had said he wondered whether any two augurs could look each other in the face without bursting into laughter. But the ancient systems had been largely supplemented, tho never professedly set aside. Religions which professed to convey far deeper truth, and which were certainly of a much more emotional character, had corne pressing in, and not all the power of the senate had been able to keep them ou t. The process had been going on for centuries; it can be traced at least as far back as the beginning of the empire. The new religions were derived chiefly from Egypt and the East.

One of them was the worship of the Egyptian goddess Isis. In the writings of Apulieus we have a full description of the ceremonies connected with initiation into the mysteries of this worship, as it was

CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA

performed in the days of Marcus Aurelius, and probably the rites had only been amplified as time went on. There is nothing even in the most dazzling ceremonies of the Church of Rome more imposing than those ancient rites of Isis worship; and altho it is far from certain that the celebration was always pure, there is no doubt that some deep truths were wrapped up under the elaborate ceremonial. Whence these truths were derived, how far from nature and how far from Christianity, is a question too large to be here discussed. But there can be no doubt that the cult of Isis, as well as that of the Egyptian god Serapis, enabled the paganism of the empire considerably to pro- long its death struggle against the Gospel.

Still wider and more powerful in the later days of the empire was the influence of the worship of Mithra, the sun god. He was the Persian Mithra, originally the same as the Mithra of the Vedas, but with important characteristics added. '1'he worship of this" invinci- ble" god spread all over the empire. The ritual was solemn and impressive. Ascetism and severe fasting were binding on the neo- phyte. There was nothing in the doctrine or the rites that was morally evil.

It seems certain that a sense of sin had gone on deepening for centuries, this partly in consequence of the many calamities that befel the empire. The most striking rite of the Mithra worship was intended to meet this feeling. It was the Taurobolium. The votary stood in a trench, over which were ranged planks with openings hetween them. A bull was conducted onto the platform and solemnly sacrificed. Through the interstices between the planks the blood streamed on the worshipper. The effect was supposed to be very great-the cleansing away of sin and the purification of the heart-and it lasted for twenty years. The performance of the rite attracted immense multitudes of spectators.

Meantime philosophy was not idle. The most vigorous system of thought was Neoplatonism. At first the name was fairly merited; but the spirit of Plato did not long survive in its teachings. It passed into mysticism, and thence into gross snperstition. Its so-called "theurgy" was no better than magic. Iamblichus accepted as literally true the ancient myths which his predecessors had at best only respected as veiling venerable truth. 'rhe Neoplatonists fought against the Gospel and vindicated the lowest paganism. One of their most cherished dogmas was that of Emanation. They held that there was an immense scale of being, each object in which produced another lower man itself. There was the highest Divine existence, indescribable, inconceivable, and there was a long descending line of gods, demons (daimorws), heroes, common men, animals, and creatures lower still. All the parts of the vast universe were linked together, and man might hold intercourse with the higher or lower parts. When

he could not reach the higher let him turn to the lower, and hence ascending he must have, in ecstacy, the vision of the highest. But meantime let him worship the old divinities and oppose to the uttermost his presumptuous creed-a creed of yesterday-which was seeking to dethrone them.

Conditions in Modem India.

But it is time to speak of India, and compare its present condition with that of ancient Rome. It is quite possible, the reader may say, that-to speak in the language of mathematics-the quantities are incommensurable, and that no comparison can be drawn between them. Yet certain great facts are equally true of both. Thus, Sin, Redemption, the human heart are now as they were of old, and the weapons which were mighty in the days of Paul to the pulling down of strongholds are mighty still. Some comparison is possible. India has many religions. The greatest is Hinduism.

Undoubtedly the Gospel has to meet certain difficulties in India which did not exist in ancient Rome. The whole constitution of society is different. This involves, among other evils, the degradation of woman, the exaltation of the Brahman as a god on earth (bludeva), and the dreadful system of caste generally. There is also the adherence to a set of writings believed to date from immemorial days and with a divinely authoritative interpretation by Brahmans, so that from these decisions there can be no appeal. On account of the existence of such things the mind of the Hindu is in chains-" cabined, cribbed, confined "immensely more than was the mind of the ancient Roman.

We said that belief in the ancient gods had been greatly shaken in Rome at the time we were considering. We hardly think that skepticism has as yet gone to the same lengths in India, but it is extending every day. It is a good many years since a careful observer:-Sir Oharles Atchison, Governor of the Punjab-made the assertion: "Educated Hindu society is honeycombed with unbelief." Since the remark was made the unbelief has spread more widely. Even the poorest peasant is affected in his beliefs. For example, he sees that government has interfered with various Hindu rites-putting an arrest on what is openly immoral or cruel. The gods take no notice-have the old gods lost their power? Then the entire system of government education-especially in the high-schools and colleges-is at war with Hinduism. The education is purely secular, and in the fierce light of modern knowledge the old belief speedily expires. It is a truly serious question on which we can not here enter: What is to be t.he upshot of all this? Of course, the missionary schools and colleges are still more directly antagonistic to Hinduism, , but the effect of their teaching can hardly be mere unbelief. They inculcate the truths and precepts of the Gospel, and when this is done in earnestness and love

CHRISTIANITY IN ANciENT ROME AND MODER~ I~DIA

the incomparable superiority of Ohristianity to Hinduism is frankly recognized, even when the pupil is not prepared to sufl'p.r for Ohrist's 'sake by receiving baptism. It was mentioned that when in the Roman empire the old religions had become little more than a memory, the worship of foreign deities, such as Isis and Mithra, flowed in to fill an intolerable void. Even when the name remained the substance was changed. We connected their popularity with a deepening sense of sin in the Roman world. Has there been anything of this kind in India?

There certainly was, to some extent, a quickening of the moral sense in Bengal when Rammohun Roy published his treatise entitled "The Precepts of Jesus the Guide to Peace and Happiness." Out of his efforts arose the Brahma Samaj. In the later days of Keshab Ohunder Sen the ideas of the Samaj became somewhat wild; but at present, so far as we have seen, it inculcates many moral and some valuable religious lessons. But by its own confession the membership is diminishing. Similar things might be said of the Prarthana Samaj of Western India.'

Another society-the Arya Samaj-has of late years attracted notice in northern India. The founder was a diligent student of the Ohristian Scriptures, and he rejected the polytheism, pantheism, and various other evil teachings of the Vedas. He vehemently maintained that these things were not in the sacred books, but he adopted modes of interpretation against which Sanskrit scholars could only vehemently protest. It was not Hinduism he supported, but an exaggerated system of his own, which he insisted on calling Hinduism. The Arya Samaj has lately split into two parts-a progressive section and a conservative one. We may perhaps expect something good of the former. Hitherto the Samaj has been equally earnest in defending its imaginary Hinduism, and in attacking Ohristianity.

Obstacles to Victory The signal victory of ancient Ohristianity was long deferred for many reasons, some of which have been already mentioned. There .was another very unhappy one-the low spiritual condition of the Ohristian Ohurch. Ohristians still clung tenaciously to strange forms of superstition, such as augury and magic. From the days of"'Oyprian virginity has been lauded to the highest heavens. All the while the tone of general society was low and worldly. If we are to believe such eminent men as Jerome and Salvian, the state of things even among the clergy was far from satisfactory. Men, earnest Ohristians, shocked by the general corruption, were thrown by a revulsion of feeling into an asceticism which was often extreme. They must escape from such a wicked world. So the monk fled to his solitary cell and Jerome to his cave in Bethlehem. Among Ohristians generally there was little evangelistic zeal. The barbarous invaders became

Ohristians ere long, but by a process of civilization rather than of free Ohristianization.

How feels, how acts, the professing Ohurch in QUI' day ? We know' how we ought to feel and act. We know how our blessed Master felt and acted. We can not forget His words: "Other sheep I have; them also I must bring." Must bring? The necessity lay in the eternal purpose of grace and in the strong compulsion of redeeming love. Are our hearts in sympathy with Christ's?

We are too ready to excuse ourselves. We say we can not PQssibly rise so high as the Son of God: we might as well attempt to grasp, with hands of earth, the golden stars of heaven.

But let us look at Paul, a man of like passions with ourselves. fIe exalted in-being the minister of Ohrist to the Gentiles, "that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost." The whole Gentile world presented as a living sacrifice to God! Here surely is a magnificent ideal, and toward the realization of that ideal the apostle strove continually.

Our age is, in many respects, a frivolous age; but it is not wholly wanting in high ideals. Oecil Rhodes had lofty political conceptionsyes, and more; for he hoped, by linking together the two great Anglo- Saxon races, to render war impossible. If a dream, it was a beautiful dream.

But there are far higher ideals still which are no dreams but beautiful realities: the one flock under the One Shepherd and the offering up of the Gentiles; these are coming realities. Are they coming soon? Yes, if the Ohurch is ready for them.

But is she ready? Evangelistic zeal has been slowly rising for a century. Still, how little is done! Think of the hundreds of unevangelized millions, and how accessible they now are! When we see how little the Ohurch is doing, we marvel that God is doing so much. He richly rewards our feeblest efforts, encouraging us to increase them tenfold. We have no room for statistics here; but in regard to the great continent, India, of which we have been speaking, all the missions are full of thankfulness and full of expectation.

Enlarged evangelistic zeal would not be a blessing only to the world; it would be an equal blessing to ourselves. The temptations to frivolity and pleasure-seeking are manifold and multiplying. Some powerful counteractive is required. A high ideal, steadily contemplated and striven for, infuses somewhat of its own nobility into the mind contemplating; it attul1es it into harmony with itself. Let our age steadily contemplate the coming realities that have been mentioned, and steadily work toward better; and then the false, the fleeting, and the frivolous will be s.,eattered like morning mists at the rising of the sun.

1903J INTO THE HEAltT OE' AFltICA

1 THE BOAT THAT GORS TO LUEBO INTO THE HEART OF AFRICA * BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) at Luebo It has not been the privilege of every clergyman to preach the Gospel to a people who have never heard of the Bible, who do not know the meaning of the church bell's solemn sound, and have never even thought of heaven or the joyous life beyond the grave-a people whose only religion is one of fear, and whose highest hope has been the possibility of being born again in some animal form to Jive through another cycle of time. A brief account of the experiences of one who has had such a privilege during a ten years' work among the Bantu people, in the heart of Africa, may prove of interest.

Ten years ago ~he steamship service from Europe to the Kongo had not attained to its present state of improvement, with its really fine steamers, fitted up with ice machines, electric lights, and all the modern conveniences. How vividly I remember the little coasting steamer on which we made our first trip. The dining-saloon and sleeping apartments were all in the stern of the vessel, which rose and fell on the swelling ocean like the end of a see-saw, and in rough weather pitched and tossed and reeled and whirled like a cork in a kettle of boiling water. Most of the passengers remained strapped in their bunks, too sick to eat-much to the joy of the captain, whose pocketbook fattened as his passengers grew lean. With the darkening shadows of night all these discomforts were intensified. A few kerosene lamps shed an uncertain, sickly light in the saloon, which served … The tlrst of a series of articles on the Kongo Independent State.-EDITORS.

also as dining-room, library, and smoking-room, while a three-sided lantern-like contrivance, containing a tallow candle inserted in the partition at the corner -of a room, served to light two rooms and the corridor. This candle was measured with such mathematical nicety as to always burn out at exactly twelve o'clock, leaving the room in darkness and filling it at the same time with an unpleasant odor.

We sailed from Liverpool one morning in December, when. the streets of the receding city were covered with snow and the biting frost in the air had caused all the trees to glisten like jewels. We passed through the Bay of Biscay, with its turbulent waters, into the semi-tropical ocean, on whose bosom nestles the Canarie Islands, and on to the coast of Africa.

It would be tedious to mention all the towns or ports visited on that memorable first trip. Soon after leaving Sierra Leone we anchored in the open sea about three miles from shore, and the captain blew his whistle to summon the" Kru boys." These" boys" are not boys at all, but full-grown men of the Kru coast, and are hired in large numbers to handle the cargo. Soon after the whistle sounded the sea was dotted with small canoes coming out from the land, each containing three persons. As they reached the ship's side, and scrambled up the single rope hanging from the rail, we had a good view of them. One man, wearing nothing but a dirty loin-cloth, had his head embellished with a fairly good high silk hat. Another wore only the cast-off red coat of a British soldier. Another's wardrobe consisted of a white shirt that looked as if it had been laundered about a year before, while another wore merely the trollsers of a pajama suit. But they were so good-natured and so willing to work that one soon forgot their costumes. There were nearly a hundr!)d of them under the care of a head man, who wore a large brass plate around his neck.. on which these words were inscribed: "Sisters John Griffiths, head man; he pass all head men for him country." Some of the names of the lesser lights from "him" country were: " John Bull," "Salt Water," "Two Pound Ten,"" Jack Never Fear,'" "Glasgow," "Jimboy," and" Pea Soup." They soon took possession of the ship and set to work to clean it. Such scrubbing of decks, such washing of linen, such cleaning of chains and ropes! Under the stern guidance of the first mate they soon had transformed the ship.

As we entered port and the traders came on board to see the captain, there was one question invariably asked, always followed by the same answer. After shaking' hands with the captain the gentleman from the shore would say, "Did you know So-and-So ? Well, he's dead." At every port we heard it, until we knew it so well that the question had but to start with" Did," and we could finish his sentence. It never was, " Well, he is married," or "He's made his fortune," but always, always, " Well, he's dead." We came to realize the deadliness

INTO THE HEART OF AFRtCA

of the climate, and the chances which the trader was willing to take for the sake of the extra pay given to those who werewilling to work in darkest Africa.

A Kru boy who had been partially educated at Fernanda Po, and had become assistant to the sanitary inspector, was sent to investigate the death of a native, and to write out a death certificate. This is his return: Man's Name ______ ~ _____________ John Pea Soup.

Profession ______________________ Mr. Field's Kru Boy. • Cause of Death ________________ Colic around the heart and lungs.

Profundity of grave ____________ Six feet deep. Destination _. _____ . __ . _________ Heaven.

(Signed) JOHN lVIENSAH, Assistant Inspector of Sanitation.

Six weeks after leaving Liverpool we reached Matadi. To-day the same trip is made in nineteen days. Matadi receives its name from " the rocky character of the hills on which it is built.* At Matadi the Kongo River ceases to be navigable, so we left the * The native name for rock:is ditadi, the plural of which is matadi. When Stanley began breaking t':e rocks to form his road from Matadi up to Stanley Pool, he used dynamite, and as the work went on, the natives watching him named him Bula Matadi-i.e., Breaker of Rocks. The name clung to him all through his career as an officer under the King of the Belgians, and when he left the name was given to his successor, so that now-throughout the whole reach of the State the government is spoken of by the natives as "Bula Matadi." It is a word nsed to scare children to bed, to make them obey, and to bring sorrow into the hearts of thousands of natives, hut of this we will speak later on.

A VlLLIAGIll OF IMPORTIllD LABORIllRS, MATADI, WEST AFRICA

'l'1:1E MtsstoNA1t"'i REVIEW OIl 'l'1:1E WORLD

.–. . .;;======;;;,..;;===; …, steamer and landed in a little hamlet of a dozen small houses.

We found no railroads, no trolley- cars, no horses, no wagons to carry us farther, and yet we were one thousand miles from our objective point. Our first con- ~~~E~.iii cern was to reach Stanley Pool, a '"' distance of about two hundred and oighty miles, where the river again becomes navigl1ble. The journey was accomplished by a – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – three weeks' walk over the most THE KONGO RAILROAD difficult and barren country im- aginable. To-day a well-con- structed railroad, a monument to the skill and energy of Belgian engineers, connects the two points. Much merriment was indulged in at the expense of the promoters of the railroad. Indeed, it did seem impossible and useless to build a road over the Palla Bala Moun- tains, but it was done, and is to-day probably the best-paying invest- ment in all Africa. With a first-class passenger fare (for a distance of two hundred and eighty miles) at ninety dollars, and freight rates at ten cents a pound, and a full traffic, it can scarcely fail to pay hand- some profits.

At Stanley Pool the river again becomes navigable, and a water- AN ENGLISH CABIACATUBE OF THE KONGO RAILBOAD

INTO TilE IIlllAltT OF AFRICA

way of ten thousand miles is opened up to river steamers. After a delay of a month or so we were enabled to resume our way on one of these small boats. Steaming up the Kongo for three days we turned into the Kassai River. As we sailed along there opened rip on either side an ever-changing panorama of beauty passing through all the shades of green. Here we saw nature, fresh from the hand of God, unsullied -by the touch of man. The twining vines had caught in their embrace the undergrowth, and formed beautiful castles of green or grottos of emerald, the turrets, the doors, the windows all complete. Huge creepers, winding their way over the ground like huge serpents, )r hanging in great loops from tree to tree, seemed like elephants' swings. Twisting and climbing around and up the boles of the immense trees, until they overtopped all, they broke unto brilliant A JUNGLE IN THE HEART OF AFRICA bloom, making some of them a flaming torch or a peak of snow, as the blossoms were red or white. Through these trees and vines and all undergrowth scampered great troops of monkeys. There were kinds, from the little pet green monkey to the great black-haired monkey with a ruff of white around his neck. Over all flew flocks of parrots on lazy wing, making the air discordant with their harsh cries. Close along the bank, under the shade of the overhanging trees, the elephants were bathing, at times drawing into their trunks gallons of water and then squirting it over their bodies. In the shallower waters were h/erds of hippopotamuses, so ugly and so hog-like that one wonders why they were ever named horses. On the sand-banks along the river the huge crocodiles basked in the sun, their yellow skins glistening like gold.

Every afternoon between four and flve o'clock the captain moored the steamer along the bank and sent the crew out into the woods for

fuel. The crew were composed of natives of the Bangala tribe. They are muscular and well proportioned, their black skins shining and smooth as velvet. Their dress consists of a strip of cloth about a foot wide, and long enough to admit of its passing tightly between the thighs, and being fastened behind and in front to a belt of cord around the waist. The peculiar tribal mark of these people consists of a series of welts abo~t an inch wide, extending from the top of the forehead down between the eyebrows to the top of the-nose. The whole expression of the face is cruel and ferocious, and it does not belie their character. "Ve have seen them take a dog, and, in preparing it for the evening meal, tie a string tightly around its jaws to prevent it biting them, then hold it by the legs over a hot fire, turning it from time to time, till it was roasted, the dog dying gradually as the process of roasting advanced.

. A trip from Leopoldville to Luebo, our destination, occupied a little more than three weeks. In the heart of the Kongo Independent State, on the Lulua River, one thousand miles from the seacoast, lies the little settlement of Luebo, so called by the natives because of the salt formerly made there by the different tribes.* It is very pleasantly situated at the confluence of the Lulua and Luebo rivers. Back from the river, on a high bluff surrounded by the primeval forests, commanding an extensive view of the country untouched by the hand of man in its virgin growth, is the mission station of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE SELECTIONS FROM A LETTER TO PATRONS AND FRIENDS t BY REV. FRED R. BUNKER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign MiSSions These plains of Zululand used to be the pasture-grouuds of the myriad herds of the famous African kings. They are like a great inland sea of lawns and meadows, with banks of bluff, blue mountains. A whirl over the plain, a pull up the mountain, and I stop on a knoll and feast my eyes on as glorious landscape as I ever saw. The great rolling plain lies below, bounded by the trees of Eshowe on the south, the sharp ridges about Inkandhla on the liorth, and great shadowy bluffs on the east. Little herds of twenty or fifty cattle now dot the plain where thousands used to roam. An old heathen man passing by is very genial in replying to questions and giving reminiscences of the days when from this very knoll, Dabulamanzi, watched the herds of • The native name for salt is lua/u, and the first traders at this place, following the propensit,y of foreigners to mishear and miscall, named the place Luabo (lua bo).

t Mr. Bunker has for some time been in the habit of stimulating interest among home churches and friends by sending mimeograph le~ter" direct from the field three or four times a year. This would be a good plan for more missionaries to adOpt.-EDITORS.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE

the king. "Yes, it is a beautiful country, our home, but is the white man going to eat it Up?" The Zulus are looking with suspicious eyes on those little red and white flags which mark the course of the surveying parties now abroad in the land. . . .

More climbing, a stiff pull in the sun, and then a rest at Entumeni mission station, one thousand feet above Eshowe. Here Norway's sons and daughters have labored many years to give the Gospel to the Zulus. Ten miles more to Impapala, and we must be off, tho our kind host urges us to stay. Now along the great ridges, and at last another charming valley opens before us. Broad rolling acres between the giant hills. I look for Impapala. There, on the farther slop.e of the valley, are the long lines of wattle trees, which mark the white man's residence in Natal. What white settlement can be here? There are the cement walls and iron roofs of well-built houses amid the trees. Is that Fort Volland, which is near Impapala? I call a little herder boy, and ask where Impapala lies. He points to the trees. But he must have mistaken my question. "Do white people live in those houses?" "No, the believers live there." Can it be that the Christian Kafir-the conceited, the lazy, the vile, according to all popular reports-has developed into an enterprising farmer? Can the leopard change his spots, and can the Ethiopian really change his skin? Such must be the question which comes into the minds of European travelers along this road. For that is Impapala. I hasten on, and soon come to the settlement.

I am directed to the home of Mr. Plant Mcanyana, the preacher in charge of the station. A warm welcome meets me. The preacher and the teacher are both old, friends. My comfort is immediately the law of the household. My room is a sod hut with a thatch roof and a clay floor. The bed is clean and comfortable, with white cOlmterpane and embroidered pillows. A table with tasty spread, good chairs, a sewingmachine, and pictures (mostly advertisements) on the walls make up the furniture in part. There are skins on the floors for rugs. Taste and neatness are evident everywhere. I suspect immediately that • Daisy, Plant's daughter, has given up her room to me. A good hot supper soon comes steaming to the table. I have been commiserated several times on the way up that I must' live with the Kafirs for a whole week.' But my bed is a hundred per cent. better than that for which I paid a half-crown in 'the best hotel in Eshowe,' and my supper reminds me that Daisy was in the kitchen at lnanda, where visitors from four continents never complain of their fare. I expect to survive the experience.

After supper Plant takes me to see his garden and orchard. Here are orange, lemon, guava, mango, loquat, and peach trees, and one very precious cherry-tree from America. Wattle-trees form a windbreak all around the premises. Six years he has been here, and he is

justly proud of the fruits of his industry. His howse is a tumble-down affair because he has no money to build another. Ten dollars a month and a large family do not fill the purse. He is cutting stones for the walls of a new house, in faith that the iron for the roof will come. Some of my readers may want to help roof it.

The day closes with family prayers, at which the whole household gathers. Here is a man born in the densest heathenism, gathering his family about the altar of the most high God, and teaching his household the pure Gospel of God's Son. The institution ~f the – Ohristian home is lere in its purity with its tremendous power for good. As I sat in that circle about the head of the household (" the father," as they call him) I had a vision of the time when this institution shall have wrought for the Zulu race what it has for the Anglo- Saxon. . . .

Here about us are the .homes and farms of the men who, leaving our mission stations in Natal and striking out for themselves, have established a Ohristian Zulu civilization far out in this surrounding heathenism. Sixteen years ago three men began to build here. They were immersed in heathenism. There was a good chance to revert to it if they wished. They had no church, no school, no preacher, no missionary to say them nay. But they brought with them a knowledge and love for the institutions of Ohristianity which had so recently been given to them by the American missionaries. The Word of God, the Ohristian home with its one wife and family altar, the assembly of believers on the Lord's Day, the Ohristian school-these were all transplanted with them to their new home. . . .

The church bell rings, and we start for the morning service. Turning a hill, we corne in view of a church building but recently built by the people themselves. It is made of bricks, with iron roof, and will seat between two and three hundred people. '1'he bricks were molded and laid and the roof made by Zulu workmen. One of our Amanzimtoti boys did the woodwork and did it well. Such a monument to Christian growth among the Zulus does one's heart good. As we pass along a kiln of bricks is pointed out which the school children have just made to build a school-house and a teachers' house near the church.

The seats are not yet made, and the people sit on the floor for the most part. But here you have as orderly an assembly of worshipers as you will find anywhere. Their dresses and mannenl are not Parisian, but they aI'tl Ohristian, which is better. I enjoyed preaching to them as much as I ever did to a cultured American audience, ahd I believe that the Spirit of God was there as manifestly as in any great cathedral, if hot more so. . . .

At Olandwani some time ago a native doctor became interested in Ohristianity and employed Daisy, Plant's daughter, to teach his

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYOLE

children. She witnessed for Ohrist as well as taught. He clothed his family, permitted his wives to become Ohristians, and built a chapel of stone with his own hands. He was building a preacher's house when he died. His death was a severe blow to the work. The school is now closed, and when I reached the place I found his wives in great trouble. His brother, his heir, had come from Natal to claim them as his wives and to take them back to heathenism. They resisted, but he had brought a witch doctor to "doctor" them so that they would consent. The women summoned the man before me. I had no authority except to advise. I advised them to appeal to the magistrate to be freed from the working of the native law. . . .

The man was terribly angry. " You are my goods, my things. You are the property of my father who bought you, and I have inherited you; and what right have you to refuse to let me do what I want to with my own?" I gave him God's word ahout causing His little ones to offend, .and told him that he was dealing not with helpless wowen, but with the God of the widow and orphan, and he would better walk carefully. The women ask God's people to pray for them and their children and the work there.

The next day Plant, the preacher, and I went down the valley to Daniel, the Msutu's kraal. This is a man of great influence in the region. He is the chief counsellor of Ihashi, the chief of the region.

Plant bought a horse up country. He sold it to a white man, and he sold it to Daniel. A native saw it one day, claimed it, but was refused possession. He took the case to the magistrate. The magistrate sent police for the horse and for Plant. Plant looked for his pass to briug the horse to Impapala, which would prove his right to the horse, but could not find it, and so told the magistrate, who said: "Oh, you thievjng Ohristian Kafirs! You are all liars and scoundrels! You know you stole the horse! The raw Kafirs are gentlemen compared with you," etc. Plant challenged his word, and demanded time to go to the place where he bought the horse to get proof. It could not be denied. He brought back the pass, and the magistrate had to apologize and begged that the matter might not be reported to the government. I do not think he would have been flattered at the zest with which his defeat was enjoyed by those men in the kraal that afternoon. He had given Plant a very good advertisement among the heathen as an honest" Ohristian Kafir." . . .

Two things impressed me deeply on my visit. :First, the fact so vividly demonstrated here that the truth keeps its grip on the Zulus when their environment would all tend to cause them to revert to heathenism. Second, that they have the power of initiative in Ohristian service. This power with the Spirit of God to quicken it means much for Africa. Will you pray that God will bless this people to His glory?

t'THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

A HALF HOUR WITH MR. COLQUHOUN'S LATEST BOOK * BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The title to Mr. Oolquhoun's book, "The Masteryof the Pacific," contains a statesman's suggestion. It implies a shift in the compara~ tively near future, of the theatre of the world's conflicting strenuousness. Only yesterday the civilized world was startled with the possibility which suddenly confronted it, that the Pacific Ocean, unless Ohinese immigration were brought to book, might soon become a Ohinese lake. The Ohinaman has shown himself capable of vast combinations and of conducting great enterprises. Ohina has an overcrowded population on large parts of its territory, from which the twenty millions of people wiped out by the Tai-ping rebellion were scarcely missed, while the multiplied millions carried off by the swellings of the Yellow ftiver and great famines make no perceptible impression of loss, because of the density of the remaining population.

The opening of new lines of communication between Ohina and the Western nations, made it manifest that this vast population could be mobilized till it should become a menace. If the hard work of the world were to be auctioned off to the lowest bidder, the Chinaman would hav~ the contract knocked down to him and he would fulfil the obligation. Ohina could export a hundred millions of its people for over-sea pursuits, and every established industry at home be sustained with unabated vigor if they never returned.

The problem of the last half of the last century was how to keep this industrial "yellow peril" from monopolizing the world's unskilled labor. It did not stop at that, for the next perplexity WIlTS how to keep it from appropriating the sea commerce of the Eastern hemisphere, while extending under its own control its internal commerce on modern models and with modern appliances. 'fhe great Ohinese combinations for transportation, as symbolized by "the six companies," showed them capable of large ventures, with large capital and much brainscope. It threatened to become in commerce what the dowager empress' emeute in the Boxer incident was in the game of empire-Ohina against the world!

European and American interests forced a combined activity to prevent China from absorbing the trade of the Pacific Ocean. They could not lose their grip on the solidified commerce with the party of the second part-the one-third of the human race resident in China. The Far East now precipitates a readjustment of the world's commerce; and Commerce is king. The continent of Africa will seriously *" The Mastery of the Pacific." By Archibald R. Colquhoun. Macmillan Company, London, New York. Special maps. Over a hundred illustrations from originals.

"THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

modify the political and industrial situation in the remoter future, but the imminent problem lies now in the North Pacific Ocean. 'fhe foreign territorial situation in China is subordinated to trade relations. Great Britain and the United States demand the" open door." The trade with China, not its territory, delimits the" spheres of influence," the equivalent of political" spheres" in African earth-hunger. Trade belts are the substitute for land belts. The Chinese JIong is the pivotal center of the world's competition. The United States bounds the contention on the east of the Pacific "lake." The enterprise is imminent. "San Francisco is three thousand miles from New York," is the vernacular of to-day; "New York is three thousand miles from San Francisco " promises to be the vernacular of day after to-morrow. It is even the patois of to-day.

It is this which Mr. Colquhoun sees when he says: The ·future of China is a momentous question, and one of great importance in the mastery of the Pacific. . . . Weare not in a position to predict the future of China, for we have by no means fathomed the possibilities of her amazing people.

Among the most significant features of the situation, he says, is the advent ofBussia coming overland on the Pacific littoral, and the United States coming oversea, and establishing herself in a large, populous, and important archipelago on the borders of Asia. He reminds us that sixteen years ago a British statesman of the first rank could hardly be induced to annex part of an important island adjacent to Australia, and it was" the fashion to call the British oversea possessions 'millstones about our necks,''' but now" the smallest and remotest coral reef is jealously guarded, and the whole vast oceans of the world are practically partitioned out into spheres."

Beginning with a sketchy review of the past history of the peoples found in the area of the Pacific, Mr. Colquhoun aims to present a vivid impression of the various countries and their peoples, the scenery, social and political life, and "the parts they are destined to play in the great drama of the mastery of the Pacific." It will greatly aid the reader, in advance, to make a thorough study of the map of the Pacific Ocean, in which the author deliminates the Asian and the Australian divisions, the Bali 1tnd Lombok and eastward of Celebes, and the Philippines being penetrated by the line. This throws the Philippines, Borneo, Oelebes, Bali, Java, and Suma- tra into the Asiatic group, and New Guinea, the Mollucas, and the chain from 'fimor to Lombok into the Australi,an sphere. This division he defends on scientific grounds. 'fhe cable constructing between Vancouver and New Hebrides, and that from San Francisco to Manila cross near the parallel of New Orleans, about twelve hundred miles east of the coast line of Lower California. A third proposed submarine cable will reach over six thousand miles from Panama to New Zealand. No one can intelligently ponder the outline in its possibili-

ties but he must be awed by the majesty of the new international arena of the· next fifty years. It should challenge the attention of missionary students and will help to develop missionary statecraft-a statecraft absolutely necessary to economical world-plans of evangelization. Missionary masters must learn from political parallels. "We have realized bitterly in Sou·th Africa the result of relying entirely upon courage and daring," the author says, and missionary societies should have learned by now the folly of relying on devotion and heroism alone. "The future wars of the world will be waged with brains, and brains must be trained, else they too often lie fallow and go to seed." It is true of missionary zeal that it is not sufficient of itself. It.is true here as Oolquhoun says of war: it is a "battle of brains" as well as a campaign of faith.

The chapters," The United States in the Pacific" and "The Future of the Philippines," are thought-provoking and forcibly frank, as if they came from a Supreme Bench in an international court. We may wince under some of the strictures of our policies in pal.'ticulars, but faithful are the wounds of a friend.

The missionary activity aimed at by the Protestant churches of the United States demands sober judgment. That we will make mistakes will not surprise us, but thoce will be blameworthiness if we rush, "owllike," into the sun and hoot" Where is it ? " Mr. Oolquhoun's words are wise, and the wise should ponder them, when he speaks of the danger of reaction from the sudden bound from Friar Romanism to American RepUblican religious freedom. He says: The sudden break between Church and State will inevitably affect the Filipino deeply, and many thoughtful people are inclined to belie,;"e that, suddenly released from all religious trammels save those he voluntarily assumes, he will lapse into a state of heathenism. The well-known tendency of the Malay is to revert-to return to his former state, and this will be accelerated in religious matters by the fact that the majority of Americans appear to him absolutely irreligious people. The distrust of the friars will militate against children being sent to their Sundayschools, and the little ones themselves, precocious with new learning, will not submit to be taught by their ignorant mothers and fathers. They will observe that ~heir teachers to whom they look up as patterns, frequently do not attach much importance to attendance at church, do not confess or go to sacrament. Even Roman Catholic teachers will have a very different standpoint from which to regard the observance of religion. This indifference will be fol~owed by contempt.

The danger is always imminent in cases of religious reformation, of swinging through an arc of infidelity, but it is to be hoped that we will not have to look to Philippine friars to save the land from acute atheism. I have reached the limits of my purpose if I have stimulated the study of Mr. Oolquhoun's book and of the world problems which it indexes.

THE DOUKHOBOR CRUSADERS

THE DOUKH080R CRUSADERS* Three years ago the Doukhobors were a tribe in the Caucasus Mts. in Russia, where they held to their simple faith and practised their peculiar customs. Their faith is akin to the Quaker doctrine of inner light and immediate l'evelation from God. In practise they carry the doctrine of non-resistance and brotherhood to its extreme applications: they refuse to bear arms, and as vegetarians they will not use animal food and many will not even use animals as beasts of burden. These practises, especially the refusal to bear arms, brought upon them the persecution of the Russian government, and their hardships grew so severe as to excite pity even in Russia. Tolstoi became their friend and espoused their cause, and interested himself in obtaining their removal to some :Jther country. The Canadian government, seeking settlers for its vast northwest territories, heard of their situation, and, knowing them to be a simple, hardy, honest race, invited them to its domains. Tolstoi devoted the proceeds of his late book, "Resurrection," to transporting them, Itnd in due time seven thousand of them were settled on small farms given them in the neighborhood of Y orkton, Assiniboia, three hundred miles northwest of Winnipeg. This was three years ago.

The colonists prospered greatly for a while, and then things began to happen. They were strong and rugged enough to be pioneers in a rough country demanding indomitable enterprise and energy, but they lacked adaptability and practicability. They naturally brought their peculiar views and customs with them, and these began to excite comment, tho they were still treated kindly and encountered no persecution. Their vegetarianism led them to extreme practises. They not only would eat no animal food, but began to discard any animal texture as clothing, and at length said it was wrong to use animals as beasts of burden. Under the influence of two Russian socialists, some of them recently assembled their horses and cattle, and drove them into the northern wilds and turned them loose. The men and women then began to perform all the heavy farm work themselves. Women in teams of twelve pulled the plows, young men hauled heavy loads of produce to the market, forty miles away, and the only animals to be found in the villages were dogs, which could not be driven away.

Suddenly news came of a portentous movement far 'up in the wilds of the northwest. Several hundreds of the Doukhobors were mobilizing, and were about to march southward. The first definite information came at about the end of October, when a traveler returned from their'settlements and reported what he had seen. "At one place," he said, "there was a gatheripg of five thousand Doukhobors, all engaged in prayer. The only one among them who could speak English informed me that they were' making a big prayer,' and that they were going to set out to look for Jesus, as they had received a message which told them that His second coming was near at hand. Many villages were deserted, large quantities of grain lying in the graneries, and the houses being left in perfect order." With the thermometer already ten degrees below zero, the great horde began its march southward, with "",'innipeg as its objective point. When questioned their only reply was, "We have received a message from heaven and are looking for Jesus." They were • Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner, See REVIEW for Au~ust, 1901,

barefooted and wore no warmer clothing than thin cotton. All were soon suffering, little children were in the extremity of distress, and the affair began to be pitiful and alarming.

The Canadian officials bestirred themselves to head off the movement. All argument and entreaty and threats were in vain: they were "going to see Jesus." At length forcible measures were used. At Yorkton the women and children were separated from the men, and detained in a warehouse. But the men, nothing daunted, marched right on. The physical distress was growing terrible, and men and women were becoming crazy. The officials at length saw that they must do somethink decisive, and placed the men on a train, and with the women transported them to their settlement.

The strange movement is largely due to the influence of a few leaders, and it is hoped their spell over the people can be broken. Many of the Doukhobors, especially among the young men, see the foolishness of the movement, and are ready to adopt wiser ideas and customs. The w1l.ole affair illustrates the danger of zeal without knowledge. If the faith of these simple, childish people can be illuminated and guided with Scripture truth, they may yet develop into strong and wise Christians.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS* BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., INDIA Before proceeding to the presentation of our views as to the methods of evangelistic work among Moslems, we should call to mind some of the characteristics of the religion of Islam, which in a measure determine the methods of work among Moslems. .

First among these characteristics we would call attention to its teaching as to the Divine Unity. Allah is the only God, He is Creator and Preserver, Heis a personal God, possessing the attributes of Infinite, Eternal and Unchangeable Power, Justice and Mercy. "Praise be to Allah, the Merciful and the Beneficent," is written upon all the outward symbols of Islam. The watchword, "Allah is God and Mohammed is the Apostle of Allah," has sounded the deathknell to idolatry in every Moslem country, except India, and even here has changed the faith of one-fourth of the population. This Unitarianism of Islam bas been understood to preclude all faith in incarnations of the Deity, and espe- cially so as to forbid the recognition of Jesus the Christ as the Incarnate Son of God, or the recognition of the Christian doctrine of the Trinity.

While it is undoubtedly true that the Trinity against which Mohammed inveighed in the fourth chapter of the Koran was a false Trinity, con- sisting of Allah, Mary, and Jesus, nevertheless the teaching of the passage forbids all faith in a Trinity of any kind. So, too, in respect to tbe idea of incarnation, the passage is equally clear which represents Jesus as confessing in the Day of Judgment the sin of the Christians in ascribing to Him Divine Sonship and protesting that He never taught them such a doctrine!

This doctrine of the Divine Unity, which would seem to bring the * Condensed from The,. Harvest Field, Mysore, India. This paper was first read at the Mussoorie Conference, and has reference really to work among Moslems in India, where the conditions are very different from those existing in most other Moslem llllds.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

Moslem so near to the Ohristian, is, in its Moslem dress, that which makes it so difficult for him either to understand or to accept the claims of the Gospel of Jesus. .

Another characteristic of Islam is its teaching that the way of life is a way of implicit obedience to God and His prophets. A Musselman is one who submits himself to God. This submission must. be absolute.

There may be no conditions, no mental reservation; God's will is abso- lute. Those who have departed from this state of submission are infidels and the objects of Divine wrath. Those who submit themselves become the objects of Divine approval and. the recipients of His favor. God is merciful and beneficent, but only merciful to those who submit them- selves to His will.

This doctrine of submission, regarded as a statement of the attitude of the human to the Divine, is true, and we may truly say that every true Ohristian is in that sense a Musselman. "Not my will but Thine be done" is the word of our Lord, and expresses the desire of every Ohris- tian believer. But with Moslems this doctrine has never been under- stood to mean any more than an absolute submission to the claims of Islam as the true religion of God. Outward and formal recognition of Islam as the true faith of God has always been declared to be the pass- port to heaven. Very little stress has been laid upon the inner life of the heart. Every form of iniquity, anger, wrath, envy and deceit, im- pure thoughts and affections, lascivious and lecherous lives, lying, oppression, robbery, and murder, when committed upon the persons of idolaters and unbelievers, has so uniformly characterized the Moham- medans as to leave the conviction that the religion of submission is with them a matter of their mental attitude toward God. Obedience is thereby limited to the requirements of the Koran in relation tc> their conduct.

The teaching of the book, and not the dictates of conscience, becomes the sole rule of life.

This characteristic of Islam, however we ma;y interpret the require- ments of the teachings of the Koran and the traditions, makes it clear that Islam is essentially a religion of works. That many Moslems do interpret the teachings of the Koran in a highly spiritual and ethical sense we all know, but even these are no exception to the rule that man must do that he may live. The Ohristian doctrine, which lies at the bottom of the teaching of Jesus and His apostles, that man must be born again, that the sinner, dead in sin, must be raised from the dead, and so receive life before he can do the will of God, is entirely foreign to the teaching of Mohammed or of his followers. Here is the contrast.

Mohammed says, "Do and live.." Ohrist says. "Live and do."

Weare now in a position to consider some of the methods that should be adopted in order to best impress the minds and hearts of Mos- lem hearers with the claims of the Gospel.

The first point we should discuss under the head of method is p'f'each- ing. The matter and style of address will, of course, be determined by the circumstances of time and place, the character and intelligence of the audience, the attitude of the hearers, etc.

In a mixed assembly it is hardly practicable to enter upon any of the sqbjects that might in a special manner impress the Moslem mind or answer the inquiry of such a hearer. The address -would naturally be upon some subject of general interest, such as the lost condition of man- kind, the destructive character of sin, the compassion of God toward

sinful men, or the Gospel plan of salvation. And here we would emphasize the importance of addressing non-Christian men, not as Moslems or Hindus, but simply as sinful men. We should avoid as far as possible raising what may be called a sectional antagonism or a party bigotry. Our Lord addressed all sections of the Jewish nation, religious and polit~cal, but He steadily declined to recognize any of them in His preaching. All alike were in need of reconciliation to God, and to all alike came His words of love and rebuke, of encouragement and hope. Failure to recognize this principle has rendered many a sermon fruitless. A fling at a Moslem practise or belief has sufficed to divert the attention of every Moslem hearer from the main point of discourse, if not to send them away full of anger with the preacher and his preaching.

We would say, then, that in addressing a mixed audience care should be taken to avoid expressions that would unnecessarily offend the prejudices of Moslem hearers. Even many of the most sacred formulre of Christian faith may be wisely withheld. "The sincere milk of the Word" is what is best adapted to such hearers, rather than the strong meat of a mature Christian experience. Every effort should be made to bring them to realize the presence of God and to make them feel guilty before God, so as to raise the inquiry, "What shall we do to be saved?"

On· the other hand, in addressing ourselves specially to a Moslem audience, respect should be had to the subjects of discourse. Those which are calculated to lead the hearer to a conviction of sin have already been indicated. There are, however, certain subjects peculiarly fitted to awaken inquiry in Moslem minds along lines not altogether foreign to Mohammedan belief. For example, the subject of the manifestaNon or self-revelation of God to men, may be presented in some such form as the following: 1. The necessity of such a revelation that men may know God. 2. The capacity of mankind to know and worship God predicates a revelation of God. 3. The revelation of God in His works. 4. The revelation of God in His providence. 5. The revelation of God by prophets. 6. Note the theophanies vouchsafed to Abraham, Moses, etc. 7. The supreme revelation of God in Jesus Christ.

Such a discourse would raise the question of the Incarnation of God. This subject being confounded in most Moslem minds with that of Shirk, or the ascription of Divine honors to any creature or to any image wrought by the hand of man, we must call attention to the difference of God's act and man's act in this connection. Man may not ascribe to any object the attributes of divinity, nor must he constitute angels or men intercessors with God. We must repudiate idolatry in every form, but that is quite a different thing from God's act, when He chooses to manifest Himself in any manner whatsoever consonant with His nature. Surely no one will venture to question His power to do so. We may, then, go on to give at least two instances in which the Koran itself attests such a manifestation of God: the Burning Bush and the Shekinah in the Tabernacle. In both instances there was a miraculous light and the presence of a visible something out of which came the voice of God. Moses bowed befOl'e the Burning Bush in worship, knowing God was there speaking with him.

G~ll.ll.ting, therefore, any form of manifestation through material

MlllTHODs OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

substances, we may ask our Moslem hearers wherein is it unreasonable to accept the teaching of the Christian scripture that God was incarnate in Christ in order to accomplish man's redemption?

The teaching of the Korau and the Moslem traditions are united in the absolute sinlessness of Jesus. They are equally united in testifying to the sinfulness of all other prophets, and especially of Mohammed, who is not only represented as repenting of his sins, butwhoisdistinctly commanded to repent of his sins. The sinless Christ presents a problem which can only be truly solved by recognizing Him as the only inter- cessor and Savior of sinful men. Why did the sinless one die? What did He teach in regard to His death? Was it not that through His death the way of life might be opened to a guilty race?

Much more might be said as to the matter of discourse specially suited to Moslems. We must, however, pass on to notice the manner of preaching and even of writing for Moslems. And first we would say, avoid controversy. This is, however, easier said than done. Not only is the Moslem ready to debate, but trained disputants and preachers are usually near at hand, who are determined to draw the Christian preacher into a debate on /tny one of a dozen subjects. The purpose of such men is not to discover truth, but to disturb the work of the Christian preacher, and, if possible. to prevent his influencing the minds of the people with the truth of the Gospel. It is a good rule to refuse to debate with these men before the multitude. Let it be understood that an opportunity to discuss such subjects may be had at your own home, but that in you,r public preaching you, will not turn aside to discuss any question what- ever. A persistent attitude of this kind will in the end succeed in securing a hearing in comparative quietness.

It is exceedingly important to cultivate a grave, dignified bearing. The preacher should guard against all risings of temper. Even a "righteous indignation" may be misunderstood, or at least misinter- preted. Even such small matters as the handling of the sacred volume do not escape the notice of the Moslem. An old Maulvi once asked the writer why he laid the Bible on the floor or stood it by the leg of his chair! He would never hold his Koran below the middle of his waist, never took it in his hands to read without first washing them. "The pure alone should read it," is his motto. It is, therefore, quite shocking to such as he to see the Christian irreverently handle his Holy Bible. Is it not quite possible that we, in our antagonism to Bibliolatry, have gone too far in the opposite direction?

The next mode of missionary endeavor for the :evangelization of Moslems is the judicious use oj literature. It is often better to persuade a Moslem to read a portion of Scripture, or a book or tract, than to speak to him directly. The advantage of the book is that the message comes to him without the presence of even the writer, and appeals to his mind and conscience in solitude. If written in the right spirit, the book disarms prejudice and arouses conscience. Every preacher should be ' supplied with tracts and leaflets, and distribute them among such of his hearers as are likely to be profited by them. For this purpose we need a series of tracts, for the most part yet unwritten, which would treat of the fundamental things of religion, and lead all readers to consider thosethings which belong to God and the highest interests of the souls of men. These shou,ld be scattered by millions all over th'e land.

EDITORIALS A Missionary Psalm ences to the heathen-first, to their discomfiture as foes, and then to Psalm xlvi. is a missionary Psalm. their being compelled to confess Its truest, deepest meaning unfolds His exaltation above all false gods. only when interpreted in the light of the new dispensation of the The missionary lesson taught Gospel of Grace. here is beautifully simple and en- couraging. Two grand thoughts Its keynote is the first sentence: meet us here. In doing His will " God is our refuge and str'ength " and carrying out His commands -our refuge for defensive and our we are fearless as to all opposition strength for aggressive warfare. and confident as to success. There This double sentiment pervades are here at least three great lines of and explains the whole of this suggestion : sacred lyric. On the one hand, we do not fear, tho surrounded by 1. God is with us-to overcome foes_ The hrth may be shaken as opposition. by an.earthquake, and the sea roar and toss in wild tempest, ·but we 2. God is with us-to strengthen are safe in our refuge. The heathen for duty. may rage, and the kingdoms of the world be drawn up in hostile array, 3. God is with us-to assure us of but our God has but to utter his success. voice and all our foes melt away like mists before the mOFning sun. The Theory of Evolution Wars of desolation threaten, but God wages a counter war of strange We have no desire to bring into desolation. He desolates by mak- these pages any discussions of ing 1cars to cease unto the ends of modern questions of philosophy, the earth. He destroys, not em- science, or even theology, beyond ploys, the carnal weapons qJ. war, what is needful in vindicating and breaking asunder the spear, and upholding the great work of misburning in fire the chariots of war. sions. But we confess to a strong He is the God of Peace. and growing conviction that the whole cause of a world's evangel- This is one side of the picture. ization is threatened by the evolu- The other is suggested by the beau- tionary theory which is becoming tiful figure or emblem of a fertiliz- so·alarmingly prevalent and more ing and beautifying river. Jeru- alarmingly aggressive. salem had no stream worthy the dignity of a river, simply a brook Beginning in the scientific sphere, or two. This is not a literal river, it has not only encroached upon but stands for spiritual blessing- but is gradually permeating the the i~spired Word and the Divine whole domain of Christian truth, Spirit which carry verdure to life, and work. It seems to have so the wastes and makes barren des- fascinated the minds of preachers erts gardens of the Lord. The re- and teachers in the Church that frain of the Psalm conveys the Darwin, Huxley, and Spencer are same twofold thought: the Lord of becoming authorities more final Hosts is with us-our strength; and infallible than Paul, Peter, the God of Jacob is our refuge- John, or even Jesus Christ Himour defense. self. Professed. leaders of religious thought are recasting in this new The Psalm has likewise two refer- mold the whole history of Chris- tianity and Judaism, and even the Word of God is being melted down and run into the same matrix, and

EDITORIALS

taking It new and strange shape, There was no Noahchean Flood, no and in the process somehow the Babel confusion of tongues, no whole superstructural element is miraculous exodus, no miraculous being evaporated or eliminated. supply of manna or pillar of cloud; it is more than doubtful if there Evolution by natural selection, was any tabernacle in the wildercarried into the moral and spiritual ness. Nay, we are now told by a realm, makes direct regeneration dean of the Anglican Church that by the Holy Spirit unnecessary and there is no authentic testimony impossible, just as in the vege- either to the miraculous Birth or table and animal kingdoms it pro- Resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth! vides for' all improvement by And as to Pentecost, it follows, of development. Evolution is a pro- course, that it is only the latest of cess of development by natural fables! law, and leaves no room for any supernatural working. Miracle, We write-even to record-such prophecy, inspiration, and even words with hesitation, as tho even Divine illumination find no place in to repeat them were blasphemy. such a scheme. There is no God in But it is time that we faced the real history, as there is none in creation, issue. These teachers in the Church unless He be simply the maker of a proclaim these doctrines and yet go vast machine that runs itself with unchallenged. They are subverting an undeviating uniformity. the faith they are sworn to uphold, and yet go on preaching to congre- The advances of this modern gations, and training a generation philosophy since Darwin first an- of preachers to attack the holymysnounced it have been not by steps teries of Christianity with axes a,nd but huge strides; and nowhere has hammers. Dr. Maxwell, in "Mediit marched forward more auda- cal Missions," tells of a committee ciously than in trampling upon the of missions in the Far East, who, old; revered truths of the Bible. It on selecting texts for native discitells us that Deuteronomy was a ples, rejected such as were found in product not of the Mosaic period, portions of the Word which the but of the days of Josiah, and with higher critics condemn as only trasubtlety set in its present position ditions. as a sacerdotal support to the pretensions of a priestly casteI Exodus And yet, not only the late Duke and Leviticus are post-exilic in of Argyll pronounces evolution by origin, and Sinai and the desert natural selection "the most wonjourney, and all the wonders derful delusion which has ever imwrought in Egypt and the Red Sea posed-itself on the minds of men in are myths! Of course Genesis, the whole history of science," but Book of the Beginnings, with the the late Professor Virchow refused story of Eden and the Fall, the to the last to accept it as more than Flood and Babel, patriarchal his- a theory-an unproven hypothesis. tory, etc., is a mass of legend and As long ago as 1877-25 years since tradition, partly, ifnot wholly, bor- -he gave an address on "The rowed from other and older nations. Freedom of Science," at Munich, protesting against this theory as The whole basis of both Christian having any solid scientific hasis, faith and Christian missions is thus vehemently opposing the acceptbeing undermined. We have no ance as facts, of the problems Bible to carry to the heathen, and of research, or the mere opinions no new Birth from· above to pro- of scientists. More than this, he claim. Man was not created in the stated, after much study of anthroimage of God. There was no Fall.

pology, that every positive advance which may belong to a higher point in that science only removed fur- ther the proof of the connection , in the spiral, is imperfect, and will of man with the ape. Even when we study the fossil man of the yet drop some excrescences unfit to quaternary period, who must have stood comparatively near to our survive, and develop some new and primitive ancestors, we find always a man, just such men as now. He improved features or forms, which concludes-the capitals being his own: "WE CAN NOT TEACH, WE in :the ages to come will make it CAN NOT PRONOUNCE IT TO BE A essentially a new faith. This is CONQUEST OF SCIENCE, THAT MAN the real trend and outcome of this DECENDS FROM THE APE OR ANY virtually infidel philosophy. It OTHER ANIMAL." seems to us that some judicial We have neither disposition nor blindness must be veiling the eyes occasion to pursue this theme further than to call attention to the of professed disciples that they do fact that, in allowing our faith in the Scriptures and our courage for not see whereto all this will go; the work of Gospel missions to be impaired or destroyed, we are ac- and that it becomes an imperticepting the dictum of a body of scientists who, consciously or lln- nence to press a faith upon other consciously, are determined to eliminate the supernatural factor peoples if their own is as good for from Creation and Revelation. Many men who are disposed to them, and perhaps better; or if, let "hold fast the faithful Word as they have been taught," are not alone, they will by natural selecdisposed to be called ignorant, and be classed with the uneducated tion preserve only what is fittest to masses. They bow to the authority of scientists, as in other ages men survive and drop off the excresbowed to the authority of priests. It is the fashion nowadays to doubt ences, superfluities, and abnormaliwhat has been most surely be- Heved. and thousands yield before ties. It is obvious that we are the tyranny of fashion. Few are willing to be sneered at as "un- being compelled either to abandon learned and ignorant men," while so many" of the rulers and phari- evolution or to abandon Christian sees" do not believe. And consequently even the pulpit is becom- mISSIons. Perhaps it may be well ing the platform from whence to proclaim, at second-hand, opinions just now to turn once more to the destructive of both faith and missionary work. For if evolution be words of the Lord in Jeremiah true, all faiths, however false, are but spiral movements in the grand viii: 8, 9: "How do ye say we are onward progress. They have their place in the grand scheme, and befit wise and the law of the Lord is their period. Even Christianity, withus? . The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: 10, they have rejected the word of the Lord; and what wis- dom is in them?"

David Baron's Mission to Jews The annual prayer-meeting of the Jewish Mission, in London, condncted by Mr. David Baron, was held on Octobcr 31st. The beautiful hall, which comfortably holds about 200, was filled with a most intelligent and devout com- pany of friends of the mission, and about an hour and a half was spent in prayer and testimony.

This work is one of faith and prayer, and is carried on in simple dependence on God. The present building, finely adapted to the needs of the mission, cost some £9,000, all of which was given with- out appeals to the public, in answer

19031 EDITORIALS

to believing prayer. The conduct tament Scripture) the Apostolic of the work costs about £3,000 ($15,- method is followed, and by the (00) yearly, which is raised in the working of the Holy Ghost the same way, and comes in regularly, Word comes with power to many so that there is no lack. of these b-ardened hearts. The Mr. Baron has associated with lengthened meeting for these ques- him a very efficient body of tionings is followed by an hour's helpers. Bible lesson from 7 to 8 o'clock. It was delightful to see the interested Hebrew Christian Testimony for Israel look in the faces of 60 men, as they This mission to the Jews in Lon- followed the teacher's opening up don has been at work for many of the passage, and turned to the years, and has enjoyed much favor Word itself. No apathy or indif- from the Lord. The missionaries ference in these intelligent faces- are: Rev. David Baron, who for Jews from all parts of Europe, some time was connected with the some from the Holy Land, some Mildmay Mission to the Jews; Rev. fair-haired, but mostly dark in C. A. Schonberger, who labored complexion, with the marked Jew- with marked success in Vienna for ish features.

a considerable period; and with A branch of the mission is estab- these gifted and devoted brethren lished at Funfkirchen, in Hungary, are associated Mr. Landsman, Mr. under the able guidance of Mr.

Levertop, and two others, all of Feinsilber, and Mr. Baron makes a these being men of Jewish birth, mISSIOn tour annually, finding possessing full knowledge of the wonderful openings to preach the habits of mind and heart peculiar Gospel to Jews in many parts of- to the chosen race. In their new Europe. J. E. M.

and commodious premises, 189 John Kensit and Ritualism Whitechapel Road, the great Jew- ish thoroughfare in East London. Mr. John Kensit, who died at they are enabled to carryon their Liv(;;rpool, England, on October8th, mission with ample space, and in a the victim of what was virtually district peopled with the men and the blow of an assassin, was a man women of the seed of Abraham who had at least the courage of his whom they seek to reach with the convictions. He was the head of Gospel. the Anti-ritualistic party, and It is a sight to be remem- was assaulted while re turning from bered if you will pay a visit to Birkenhead to Liverpool, after a their mission hall between 4 and meeting, September 25th, being 7 P.M. on any day except Satur- struck over the left eye with a day (Jewish Sabbath), or Sunday chisel by an unknown a!lsailant.

(our Lord's day). For three hours His son was at the time in prison the opportunity is given for "dis- for his own opposition to kindred putation "-that is to say, for ques- practises of the Ritualists. Mr.

tioning by the Jews and answering Kensit was a Londoner by birth, by one or other of the missionaries. born 1853, and in early youth, as he A Bible (generally in Yiddish or afterward lamented, was himself jargon) is before each man, and an extreme Ritualist. He felt that anyone is at liberty to put a ques- such worship lacked spirituality, tion or to present a difficulty; the and his further examination of missionary replies in German, and the subject confirmed him in his thus, "reasoning with them out of opinion that the doctrines and the Scriptures" (of course, Old Tes- practises of the Ritualists were

subversive of Protestantism and His career and death will no drifted toward Rome. At the age doubt intensify the present conflict of seventeen he began an open air between the Ritualists and their week-night meeting, and this opponents, while the manner of his developed ease and fluency of taking off will make him a martyo speech. Observing als.o the vicious in many eyes. Without sanction- literature in circulation, he began a' . ing some of Mr. Kensit's methods, pure-literature society of young we can not but feel that the evil men, and by house·visiting sought against which he protested so fear- to introduce good books and period. lessly and faithfully is more alarm- icals. The outgrowth of this was ing and pernicious than most of us his own book depot. Theological, are ~ware.

·controversial, and antiritualistic literature was his specialty. Disturbances in Italy John Kensit felt that the best Dr. Prochet says that, at Carun- way to call public attention to the chio, an assault was recently made alarming spread of Ritualism was on a hall where an evangelist.was by protest on the spot. Hence his _ numerous public appear!1nces and holding services. Thirty-five assail- vehement protests, among the best· ants were arrested and sentenced remembered of which was his interruption of the service at St. both to pay a fine and to undergo Cuthbert's, Kensington, when he imprisonment. On appeal, twenty- took up the crucifix, and, addressing the congregation, said: "In God's six of them were released, but the name, I denounce this idolatry in remainder were kept in jail. They the Church of England I" He also gained notoriety by protesting petitioned for the royal pardon, against the confirmation of the but this the king refused to give at late Bishop of London in Bow first; but the assaulted evangelist Church, and more recently against that of Dr. Gore as Bishop of himself made an appeal for royal Worcester. clemency to the offenders, and then the king's pardon followed. The Of recent years Mr. Kensit had organized a band of young men, effect of this act on the part of the under the title of the" Reformation evangelist is already very evident Society," who go about the country visiting Ritualistic churches, hold- and its final results are incalcu- ing meetings, and organizing local lable. When a subsequent service opposition. The protest itself was was held by him at the same place, left to Mr. Kensit, for, as he is reported to have said, a young man several of the pardoned assailants who might do everything else as he were present, and went up and would wish might make a public protest in church" badly and indis- kissed his hand. Subsequently the king gave audience to Dr. Prochet, who explained to his majesty the grounds and real purpose of the evangelical movement in Italy, where the door of opportunity seemed opening wider and wider.

The late King of Italy, so basely assassinated, was very much in sympathy with evangelical work, and his successor seems to be fol- lowing in'-his footsteps. It is a time when all Christians should be much in prayer for this land, where for so many centuries the papacy has been dominant.

creetly." In appearance Mr. Ken- Marcus Whitman-A Correction sit was not imposing, being under the middle height. His speech was The Sunday-school Times has earnest, but suffered from the been giving some valuable evidence defects of his early education, and as to the part played by Marcus also from a certain enjoyment Whitman in saving Oregon to the which he did not conceal when mak- Union. We believe that any can- ing an attack upon his opponents. did reader will be convinced frou.

EDITORIALS

~ the evidence that the claim of tion, alleging as its cause that llbe Whitman's friends is established mission of which I had. charge beyond reasonable doubt. A pam- 'proved a failure in every respect.'

phlet by Dr. Eells is especially valu- The true reason for my resignation able in showing the fallacy of was insufficient salary and inade- Prof. Bourne's arguments. quate help in carrying on the work.

Our attention is called to a slight That the mission was not a failure error which appeared in the inci- is seen from the annual report of dent connected with Whitman's un- the Women's Board, published the expected return to his native town, month I resigned in the Women's as related in Miss Brain's excellent Missionary Magazine, page 447, article in our September number, where the Board's secretary says: and also in both Mowry's and Nix- , Our Jewish work in Chicago, on's books on the subject. In cor- under the ministry of Rev. T. M.

recting the statement, S. W. Pratt, Chalmers, seems to be in a very of Campbell, N. Y., writes: encouraging condition, as the an- In making investigations for the nual reports will show.' In our story of Whitma.n's early life I obtained the true account from his last year of work we had a larger niece, Mrs. Caulkins, of Naples, N. Y., who heard her mother tell number of inquiring young men it over and over again. than in all of our previous years together. Our children's work was Dr. Whitman came home, bring- very promising, and the Gospel ing two Indian boys with him, one seed was sown in many other Saturday night, after the family hearts. Many Christians also up had gone to bed. His mother, then and down the land were stirred to Mrs. Loomis, hearing a noise, rec- a new interest in Israel. ognized his step, and went out in her night-clothes to meet him, and "Mr. Meyer mentions the Pitts- Marcus said, "How do you do, burg and Cleveland missions as mother?" having 'a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of A brother, Augustus, lived across Gentile Christians in the evangelithe street, but the Sabbath was so zation of the Jews,' and thinks strictly observed that there was no their workers travel a good deal. communication between the two This is a queer bit of criticism. It families on that day, so Augustus is notorious that our Americ,Otn and his family were already in churches have neglected the Jews, church without knowing that Mar- and this· has been due chiefly to cus was in town. And when he ignorance. A campaign of educawalked in, followed by the two In- tion is sorely needed. Dr. John dian boys, the niece, Deborah Whit- Wilkinson, the veteran of the man, jumped up and cried, "Why, Mildmay Mission, traveled under there's Uncle Marcus!" the British Society 10,000 miles a year for twenty-two years, going Jewish Missions-A Correction all up and down the kingdom. By his efforts, and those of others, Rev. T. M. Chalmers, formerly multitudes of Christians were stirred in Israel's behalf, and hence Superintendent of the Messiah no wonder that for decades Great Britain has led the world in work Mission to the Jews in Chicago, for the Jews. To the lack of such propaganda in America may be writes us as follows in regard to ascribed the fact that in all our land to-day there is no' Jewish Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish mis- mission that can be compared with the half dozen larger missions in sions: the British Isles."

"In Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish No. 246. Donations No. 247. missions (December REVIEW, page No. 248. Narsingpur School. India…. $15.00 No. 249. Famiue children, India……. 5.00 9(8), he states that Rev. T. M. Famine children, India……. 100.00 Free Copy of the R&VUW…. 2.50 Chalmers resigned 'in the begin- ning of this year' (1902). My resig- nation was in July, 1901. He further misstates the reaSOn of this resigna-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

RAYMUND LULL, FIRST MISSIONARY TO THE able to conceal its deathly weak- MOSLEMS. By Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D. With an Introduction by Robert E. Speer. ness. The present situation of the xx-l72 pp. 12mo, illustrated. 75c. net. Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York Mohammedan world is a call to and London. 1902. ponder and emulate the simple Dr. Zwemer's little book is a graphic review of the fruitage of the principles and patient practise of simplest Christian principles in the life of one devoted Christian of the this first missionary to the Mos- Dark Ages. Raymund Lull was prepared by birth and surroundings lems. for a life of honorable ease at a royal court. Having perceived The work of extracting from a after he was thirty years old the value set upon his soul by Jesus mass of irrelevant and often con- Christ, he subordinated his life from that moment to the constraint flicting testimony the essential of such unsearchable love. Mo- hammedans were the nearest people facts of the life of the thirteenth who had not heard of the Gospel. Therefore, during fifty years of century forerunner of modern mis- poverty and hardship, Lull labored by precept and example to con- sions has been well done, and the vince the Church of its duty to study instead of cursing these un- attractive form in which the believers, and to go to them with kind words instead of deadly material is offered will commend weapons. But he failed to arouse the Church, and the old servant of the book to the libraries of Student Christ died, a martyr as a result of his third visit to Tunis. Volunteers, mission circles, and The times have changed since Sunday-schools. H. O. D. then. As Dr. Zwemer remarks, "More than 125,000,000 Moslems RECOLLECTIONS OF A LoNG LIFE. By Theodore are now under Christian rulers. L. Cuyler, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, The keys to every gateway in the London. Baker & Taylor, New York. Moslem world are to-day in the political grasp of European powers, "Te thank God that Dr. Cuyler with the exception of Constanti- yet lives so hale and hearty. This nople and Mecca." Because Chris- is not a missionary book, but it has tianity and Islam can not both be a mission. There is not a line in it true, one must give place to the untrue to God. It is racy, anecother as surely as winter gives dotal, has Dr. Cuyler's graphic place to summer. The honor of power of sketching, and is redolent Christ demands a serious renewal with his eyangelical and evange- of the purpose that inspires Ray- listic spirit. He was one of the best mund Lull. Moreover, Islam is of pastors, and developed church now very much in the predicament life in a very unusual way. He of the man who will perish but for was a foremost leader in revivals, the kindly aid of a good Samaritan, Sunday-schools, temperance or- as it lies helpless at one side of the ganizations, and missions both at 'highwars of proS'ress, no. lon~er horne and abroad. He had the rare grace and tact that develops also church benevolence, and the La- fayette Avenue Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., which is inseparable from his name, has been and is a great distributing reservoir of money and godly influence. We should he glad to see the many sagacious and suggestive utterances of this book on preaching and pastoral work culled out for the benefit of minis- ters of Christ. Tho the autobiogra- phy is not written simply from a religious point of view, it is all throu~hout a wholel;lome book, and

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 63

will uplift the reader to a better the noblest men and women who plane. ever trod the earth-Pitkin, Dr.

OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. Clay and Mrs. Hpdge, Dr. Taylor, Mr. . Trumbull, D.D. 12mo, 2.';6 pp. $1 00, net. and Mrs. Bagnall, William Cooper. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. The story of their lives and death These thirty-eight chapters con- is here told with delicate and symsist mostly of reminiscences of pathetic touch in a way to inspire famous and remarkable men by a admiration and move to emulation. man who has had rare facilities for Some of the letters are, we think, meeting such men, and who is him- too private for pUblication, and the self a famous editor and writer. whole volume would be improved The sketches are especially useful by condensation. For young peoas specific examples of variqus ples' libraries it is exceptionally types of Christian workers, who fitting, as most of the martyrs were have been called by God to special young men and women. The volwork, and who have responded to ume would furnish magnificent mathe call and have had their labors crowned with success. We can not terial for a missionary meeting. * but be inspired with the example INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles A. East- man. 8vo, 289 pp. Illustrated. $1.00, of such men as Judson, Scudder, net. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1902. Moffat, Goodell, Williams, Parker, Here is a book that gives a true Hamlin, Happer, and others. But one of the best features of these picture of Indian life from one who "memories" is that they bring to knows it from experience. Dr.

light the names of many littIe- Eastman is a full-blooded Sioux known men who should neverthe- who has been educated and civil- less not be forgotten. Such men ized, but has not lost his love of were Nott, Meigs, Winslow, Bird, nature or his affection for the King, and others. Dr. Trumbull scenes and customs of his boyhood.

has a fascinating style and pre- The illustrations are unique, artis- sents memorable facts. * tic, and appropriate. This is a THE TRAGEDY OF PAOTING FU. By Isaac C book especially to delight boys. Ketler. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. It will interest them while not The Boxer outrages have left an tending to make them enamored of everlasting ill odor sU1'rounding the very name of China, but the savagry. Everyone interested in savor of a sweet smell about the memory of those who laid down these native children of America their lives rather than deny their Lord. The story of Paoting fu is can not fail to be fascinated with especially full of interest, pathos, tragedy, romance, and heroism. Dr. Eastman's story of his boy- Eleven missionaries, four children, hood, and will find here a key to the better understanding of Indian nature. * Two W,LDERNESS VOYAGERS. By Franklin Wells Calkins. 12mo, 359 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

one Chinese pastor, and many other Mr. Calkins has sought to do in native Christians and helpers were fiction something of what Dr. East.

called upon to die the death of man has done in fact, onlyhehas not martyrs, and did so without a mur- confined himself to boyhood expe· mur and with scarcely a quaver. riences. The" Voyagers·" are two Some went up in a chariot of fire, Sioux children captured by Assini· while others were beheaded or cut boines and afterward sold to the to pieces with the sword. Those Chippewas. The story is full of who thus gave up their lives for adventure and gives a vivid picture China and for Christ were among of wild Indian life. There is sym-

pathy with the "child of the for- minor. importance, but it"'is unfor- tunate that a book w~h should est," who is shown to be noble and be the standard work on the sub- ject is not more infallible in all generous, tho ignorant and unskill- its statements. We hope that a second edition will be issued' with ed in the arts of civilization. The the errors corrected. book is one that will interest One of our esteemed correspondyoung people, but it has no par- ents writes in part as follows: ticular or permanent value. * Mr. Thompson may not be ex- THE LITTLE GREEN GOD. By Caroline At- actly correct in his statement about water Mason. 12mo, 146 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. the origin of the University of This is a well written and very Rft-Ile, but the reviewer is wrong in readable little story, and one with a mISSIOn. If it were not by the saying" it is simply a continuation author of "The Lily of France" of the University of Wittenberg."

we might imagine it to be by a The University of Halle was found- missionary with a grievance. Mrs. ed in 16P'3-4, and had 121 years of Mason describes the home-coming history, much of it brilliant, before of a missionary from India and the the University of Wittenberg was un-Christian atmosphere in which he found himself, with society dis- merged in it (in 1815). A univerplacing religion, Hindu Swamis winning adherents from Christian sity which has the record of being pastors, and general backsliding. Unfortunately it is too true a pic- "throughout the whole of the ture of what might be found in some circles, while it by no means eighteenth century the leader of represents the general impression of missionaries. The story has a academic thought and culture in message for us all, in that it shows the tendency of Christ's followers Protestant Germany," and which at home to become more selfish and to leave the sacrifices to those at " is counted the first really modern the front. We only hope that those who need the lesson most university" (Russell's "German may be led to read the book. Missionaries have a mission to Chris-. Higher Schools," p. 51), can not be tians at home as well as to heathens abroad, and their furloughs should considered as "simply the continbring a blessing to themselves and to those by whom they are sup- uation of the University of Wittenported. Rere is good ammunition against American Hinduism. * berg." Again, altho David Baron began A Century of Jewish Missions a mission in Glasgow in 1885, it did Our review of Mr. Thompson's not become the Bonar Memorial boo'k (December REVIEW) has been criticized, perhaps justly, as one- Mission until 1893.

sided and hypercritical. The re- The criticism that the author has viewer's aim was not to injure not used the latest !Statistical re- the usefulness of the book, but to ports, has "information supplied prevent the acceptance of erroneous by secretaries and missionaries"

statements. Many helpful books and "the writings of other men,"

would suffer by such minute and and has not used the standard his- candid criticism. Mr. Thompson's tory by de Ie Roi, is unjust. De book will, without doubt, be of Ie Roi himself used" the writings of great service in awakening inter- other men," and referred to the est 'in missions to Israel, and the excellent material furnished in va- errors are for the most part of rious missionary magazines. (De Ie Roi, vol. i., p. 7.) To show the true value of the book as judged by others, I quote from recent notices: • With a few' exceptions, the data given are correct. . . . The book will be helpful to all who are interested in the Jews.-Our Hope, October, p. 28().

The book is wonderfnlly concise, complete, and up to date, and is unquestionably the best handbook extant.-Trusting and Toiling (organ of Mildmay Mission to the Jews), Lon- don, October, p. 159. Deals with a neglected and important topic in a way which is unsurpassed in the particu- lar field and period which it attempts to cover. Its accuracy, warmth, and breadth make the volume a very valuable contribu- tion to missionary literature.-HARLAN P. BEACH, Educational Secretary of Student Voltmteer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA jfriday, January 9-"Nations and Their Rulers." Advent A successful series Missionary of missionary meet- Saturday, January 10–" The Ministry of Meetings ings, in the interest the Gospel: Pastors. Teachers, Evangelists."

of home and for- Sunday, January l1-Sermons. Isaiah 65: eign .missions, were held in New 24. 1 Peter 4 : 7. York during the first week in De- cember, under the auspices of the Outlook for The 260,000 aborig- Protestant Episcopal Church. The the Indian ines of the United thirty – three meetings included services in Trinity Church, St: States are not likely Paul's Chapel, and many other soon to perish from off the earth,..but halls and churches in New York certainly, and happily, the. days of apd the ~cinlty, and four grand reservations are numbered, and the rallies in Carnegie Hall on Monday, Indian will soon become a citizen. 'Vednesday, Friday, and Sunday. The five tribes of the Indian Terri- Many eminent men spoke on tory will soon belong only to the themes of vital importance. Among past, and their surviving members the speakers and subjects were the will become United States citizens, following: Their lands have been or are being allotted to the individual members Lord Bishop of Thetford, England. Rt. of the tribes. They are allowed to Rev. S. C. Partridge, D.D., of Japan. Rev. G. continue for a time their legislative bodies, but under such restrictions w. Smith, D D.-HOolleges and Missions." Rt. that these will probably die of themselves for want of something Rev. D. S. Tuttle, D.D._H Following the Popu- to do. The Seminoles made the lation." Rev. W. R. Huntington-" The Gos- first agreement with the United pel and the City." Rev. A. C. Bunn-" Medi- States Government, in 1897, and cal Missions." Rt. Rev. A. O. A. Hall, D.D.- their citizenship rolls have been completed and their lands allotted. "The Philippines." Rt. Rev. G. 'V. Peterkin, The Choctaws and Chickasaws fol- lowed with an agreement ratified D.D.-" Cuba and Porto Rico." Rev. w. D. the next year, the Creeks came into line by an agreement ratified in Powers D.D.-HBrazil." W. R. Butler, 1900, and the last tribe, the Chero- Esq.-HFinances and Missions." Rev. D. H. kees, surrendered its autonomy last Greer, D.D._H Comity and Cooperation." August. Rev. S. D. McConnell, D.D._H The World's Need." Rt. Rev. C. K. Nelson, D.D.-"Work During this last year the issuing Among Negroes." Robert E. Speer.-H The of rations to some 12,000 Indians Love of Christ Oonstraineth Us." has ceased. Besides this, a bill has been introduced into Congress re- The meetings were planned with lating to the Senecas of New York, exceptional wisdom, and the inter- and providing for the early· distriest aroused was wide and deep. bution of their lands in severalty.

The Week of Following essential- The Most While interest in Prayer for ly the British Pro- Popular Book most other books Missions gram for the coming Week of Prayer, waxes and wanes and dies out in a few years, more the American Evangelical Alliance copies of the Bible are called for each suggests the following subjects for year. The "Eighty-sixth Annual the first week in January: Report of the American Bible Soci- ety" shows that its issu~~duringthe ; Sunday, Jannary4,1903-Sermons. Isaiah, 64 : 1,2. Psalm 85 : 6.

Monday, January 5_HThe Ohurch MiJitant. l '

Tuesday, January 6-" Foreign Missions." Wednesday, January 7-" Home Missions." Thursday, January 8 -" Special Work Among the Young: Families and Schools."

past year were 1,723,791, an increase for the young men of the Orient, as of 169,663 over the year preceding. well as for the resident thousands Over 1,000,000 copies of !'he Holy of English-speaking young men. Scriptures or parts of them were There are now in 8 mission lands distributed by the society in foreign about 300 associations. Nearly lands in nearly 100 languages. The half of this number are student receipts from individuals, churches, bodies, some of which are situated and auxiliary societies were $109,·· in leading institutions of higher 653, and from legacies 115,892. The learning in China, India, and society has hundreds of colporteurs Japan. and agencies in this and other countries, giving Bibles to the poor A National The purpose and and sellIng them to those who are Federation of method of this able to buy. It has completed its translation of the Bible into the Churches movement is spirit- Tagalog language, and its col- ual and evangelisporteurs in the Philippines are pushing dist'ribution. The New tic. It represents the li,.nking to- Testament has been put into Visa- gether of forces that hold to yan, Ilocano, and Pangasinian; Christ as the head for common Luke and Mark into Pampanga; service, and that service the con- Luke in Cebuano, and Luke and version of JIlen and the growth of Matthew into Bico. – Congrega- the kingdom of God. Federati9n tionalist. deplores the evils and loss that have followed in the trail of sec- Y.M.C.A. Within a few tarian strife. It seeks to bring Enlargem€nt months the Young the churches together, so that they will not only manifest to the world Men's Christian As- their vital unity in Christ, but be sociations of the United States and enabled to counsel and labor to- Canada increased their force of 25 gether in ways that will make men in foreign lands by 7 recruits. their service most effective for the Mr. G. S. Phelps goes to Kyoto, Kingdom. Japan, to become general secretary. Mr. C. V. Hibbard becomes college Local federations of churches secretary at Tokyo, Japan, where have already been organized in there are 50,000 students and high- various cities for "the promotion school boys; Professor C.H. Robert- of acquaintance, fellowship, and son will go to China to work among effective cooperation among the the literati; Charles W. Harvey several churches of all denominawill become a general secretary in tions." The churches are invited one cif the largest cities of China; to ratify the Constitution of the Mr. F. M. Gilbert will be a student Federation, and the delegates they secretary at Lahore; Mr. E. C. Car- appoint, with the pastors, form ter will be a traveling secretary the council that elects the officers among the associations in India; and appoints the executive and Mr. J. L. Murray will take the other committees. secretaryship at Bangalore. These are all representatives of the best In four cities-Toledo, 0.; Alrecent graduates of our universi- bany, N. Y.; Auburn, Me.; Deties. Business men who have seen fiance, O.-within the past few the associations at work in foreign months, volunteer visitors from lands have given them buildings, the federated churches, numbering considering it a good investment over 2,000, have engaged in a house-to-house visitation. Other federations plan a similar work. Several federations have taken

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

effective action fur civic, social, response was eager from the first. and results show a great increase and moral righteousness, and by in missionary contributions. The introduction of the missionary subputting a stop to sources of cor- Rtitute plan has greatly quickened the missionary spirit. Some who ruption that were debauching the were not convinced of the impor- tance of foreign missions, say they young and disgracing the com- see it now. Special objects have increased, while the direct contrimunity, have accomplished sur- bution to foreign missions is 300 per cent. larger than mst year. prising results that were only New Recruits Last month an item possible by their united action. for the Front in t,hese pages told Eleven years ago delegates rep- of 74 new Presbyte- rian missionaries sailing for their resenting nine-tenths of the Prot- fields within the space of seven months. About-the same time the estant Church membership of Congregationalist covererr nearly two pages with the faces of some Maine, organized a "commis- twoscore gone or soon to go, while a Christian Advocate of a recent date sion" which has proved that it is introduces 31 in the same way, with names given of enough more to possible "to prevent waste of re- raise the total to 52. Thus from 3 denominations no less than 172 sources and effort in the smaller young men and women have gone to the ends of the earth as heralds towns; and both stimulate interest of the Glad Tidings.

and advi~e regarding missionary Work for From the very first Depressed the American Miswork in destitute distl'icts, and the Peoples sionary Association planting of new organizations." has sought its field The National Federation has for among the lowly and depressed, beginningwiththe Negro inthedays its main purpose the promotion of of slavery, and now ministers tono less than 6 races in 22 states and federative actjon and organization territories, maintains schools and colleges wherein 18,000 youths are in every state and community. It studying, and stands sponsor for 254 churches with H,OOO mem'.:>ers, has taken the initiative in the of whom 10 per cent. were added this year on confession. Tho its action that has secured the organi- main work is among the freedmen of the South, it also cares for the zation of state federations in New Mountain Whites, the -Indians (Alaskans included), the Chinese of York, Ohio, Massachusetts, and California, and our new wards in Porto Rico. Nebraska, and prepared the way A Hindu Baba Bharati, anfor action in a number of other Missionary other" holy man" from India from India, has states. E. B. SANFORD, D.D., come to New York Secretary. to make converts. He was formerly " Missionary According to the Substitute Assembly Herald, Company" some two years ago an organiza- tion was formed in California bear- ing this significant name. Quoting from a circular soon" after issued: The object of this company is to obey our marching orders. Christ wished the Gospel preached in all the world. He wishes it still. .. Go into aU the world; teach all nations; be my witnesses unto the uttermost part of the earth." Missionary work is, therefore, a matter of obedience, not of opinion. Some can not go. – They can send. Hence the substitute company. The Oakland church, first to adopt the plan, agreed to support a missionary. They divided the stock into shares at 5 cents each per month, and every mem ber took one or more shares. Each shareholder was given pledge cards and 12 envelopes. The

the editor of a paper in Lahore, America will give them increaserl influence for good or evil, and we but joined the followers of Krish- would greatly dread the influx of hardened, immoral infidels. Even na, and after 12 years spent in the if they do not return, they influ- ence their friends through their wilderness, decided to become a correspondence, so any effort made for them there will be a blessing to missionary to the West. In an in- their friends here as well as to themselves. terview for the New York Herald A Great Among the instituhe thus describes his faith: Episcopal tions in New York My sect, Vaishnavism, which is real Hinduism, has nothing to do Charity City which make with Buddhism. Vaishnavism is a religion of love, and its creed is mightily for human simplicity itself. Put in a nutshell, that creed asks us all-of allI'aces betterment, not many are more -to love that incarnation of Divine love itself-Sri Krishna-with a worthy of mention than the one whole heart, as either a son or a servant or a friend or a wife. The whose center is found in St. Barhuman heart being habituated to this feeling of love, the practise is tholomew's Parish Hous", on easy, aad when that practise attains fruition by being developed Forty-second Street, near Third intq a natural feeling, the highest blessedness is attained. My hum- Avenue. ble mission is to offer it to the Western people. Sunday services are held at differ- ent hours for Germans, Swedes, Before-listening to this worthy Armenians, and Ohinese, in addi- tion to the regular service and Sundisciple of the Hindu idea of love day-school in the chapel, which has an average attendanceofabout700. and religion, it would be well to During the week there are kinder- gartens, with some 175 children in read Mrs. Mason's "Little Green attendance daily; men'sc1ubs, with a membership of 600 and a large God" (Revell). waiting list; girls' afternoon and evening clubs; boys' clubs; a cadet Armenian. Thousands of Ar- battalion for military drill; a Broth- erhood of St. Andrew; King's in menians have come Daughters; a dancing-school; in- dustrial and manual training America to America, the ma- schools; musical societies, includ- ing a Ohinese vested choir; tailor jorityof them from shops, giving employment to many worthy poor, and using its prodthe Harpoot field, and Dr. H. N. ucts to help others equally poor; a printing-office; an employment Barnum writes in the Missionary bureau, which found situations for more than 3,000 persons the Herald a word in their behalf: past year; a loan association, which loaned last year over $84,000 We learn from many sources to more than 900 worthy persons at that large numbers of the Arme- a rate of interest much less than nians who have gone to America that charged by pawnbrokers; and are in a bad way. They are away a dispensary and clinic, in which from home and subject to strong there were more than 25,000 contemptations, and they are espe- sultations with 7,700 patients, recially losing faith because of the quiring over 15,000 prescriptions, condition of their people in this filled at the drug-store on the premcountry. They say, "If there is a ises at minimum cost to patients. God, why does he allow such things? " I wish to ask Ohristian EUROPE friends to bear them in mind. They are scattered all over the A Worthy The" 47th Annual country. They need employment among those who will show an in- "Home" Report of the terest in their moral welfare. As Mission Wanderers' Home a race, the Armenians are industri- (Bristol)" has just ous, reliable, simple minded, responsive to kindness, and eager to been issued. It speakl of good learn. Many will return to this country if the government ever opens the way for their return; The fact of their having been in

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

solid work accomplished under its Hebrew-Christians toward the roof, which has now sheltered more Law? 3. Is it ScriJ'W;ural to look than 2,500 inquirers. "Many of for the organization of a Hebrewthese," says the report, "have em- Christian Church? If it is Scripbraced the truth .as it is in Jesus; tural, what is to be the manner of some are to be found in the ranks worship and government of this of those who preach Christ at home Hebrew-Christian Church? 4. The and abroad, while others are pur- New Theology, and its influence suing secular callings, leading con- upon the Jews. 5. How are vasistent lives, adorning the doctrine grant inquirers and proselytes to of Christ their Savior. Thousands be controlled? have attended the Bible classes conducted in the Home for several Rome's Yoke The journal of the hours daily, in four or five lan- too Heavy Austrian Evangeliguages; thousands of poor have been in Austria cal Church, the relieved in their need, and numbers organ of the "Los have been helped who have been driven to England by persecution von Rom" movement, states that .to emigrate to America or Canada, the number of conversions to the or to set up in business in England, Evangelical Church in 1901 was while deserving and talented con- more than 6,000, while in the previverts have been helped to go to uni- OilS year it was 4,516. During the versity or theological colleges, to four years in which -this movement qualify themselves for missionary has been going on, the number of or ministerial work." converts in Austria alone, without taking into account the similar Sixty Years' The British Society movement in Hungary, has Work for for the Propaga- amounted to more than 21,000. In the Jews tion of the Gospel 1901, 38 Evangelical churches and Among the Jews stations were founded, 13 of which were in Lower Austria, Styria, celebrated its diamond jubilee No- Carinthia, and the Tyrol, provvember, 1902, in the Presbyterian inces which have hitherto been Church, Regent's Square, London, known as citadels of Catholicism. in which the society was founded November7,1842. The sixty years' Protestantism A correspondent work has brought abundant fruit, and the Pope from Rome says and a large number of prominent Hebrew-Christians were converted that the Pope has through the instrumentality of the published a brief, appointing a comsociety's missionaries. mission composed of 5 cardinals to direct the work of the associa- Conference The Executive tion formed 3 years ago for the on Work Committee of the preservation of the faith against for the Jews International Con- the Protestant propaganda. In his brief the Pope complains of ference of Societies the freedom permitted to the propfor the Propagation of the Gospel agation of heresy in Rome, and Among the Jews met in Berlin evidently fears the result of this last July. The following subjects preaching of the Gospel. The Pope were selected for discussion at this has also appointed a commission on important council : Bible study and interpretations. It is almost too much to hope that 1. The future of Israel according they will discover and rectify the to the Scriptures. 2. What says the errors of the Church. Bible touching the position of

Christian In the field of de- for the best kind- of mission work Endeavor in nominational life among the Jews of Russia is thus Spain and interdenomi- opened, but only a few missionaries national effort no are at work among them.

other agency yet operating in Spain has produced the spirit of Vice-President The appointment of of Robert Rev. C. F. Gates, Christian fellowship and helped' College D.D., as vice-presitoward vital union in evangelical dent Qf Robert Colwork as that of Christian Endeavor. The convention of 1902 brought lege in Constantinople is a welcome together in Madrid representatives sign that the trustees intend to confrom the Wesleyan Methodists of serve the religious prestige of the BarceJona, Norwegian Baptists of institution. Dr. Gates, while thor- Valencia, Independents of Malaga, oughly equipped from an educa- Plymouth Brethren of Algeciras, tional point of view, is first of all Presbyterians of the province of a missionary. As President of Eu- Cadiz, other Independents from the phrates College at Harpoot he has vicinity of the ancient Tarshish, insisted that education and evange- Presbyterians of Port Saint Mary lization should go hand in hand. and of Jerez, and of Cordova;·these The understanding is that he besides the Presbyterian, Baptist, shall ultimately succeed President Lutheran, and Episcopalian George Washburn, who has already churches of Madrid. Add to this had forty-five years of exceptionvariety of denominations the fact ally influential service in Turkey. that in the six or eight public meet- Dr. Washburn can not well be ings in each of which the represen- spared from the place which he tatives of nearly all of these de- has filled so ably in the Turkish nominations took part, and the capital, but it is cause for congratufact that there was not one ripple lation that if he does feel the necesof discontent nor one moment of sity of retiring a man of Dr. Gates' friction, and the mission of the caliber will be at hand to take up Endeavor as a unifier of hearts and his work.

hands in Christian aspirations and ASIA work is clearly shown.

REV. W. H. GULICK. An American Anatolia College, College of Marsovan, West- . The Bible The latest Russian in Turkey. ern Turkey, reports for RUS5ian census, which was that of the gradu- Jews completed in the ates no less than 16 per cent. have beginning of this entered the ministry, 30 per cent.

year, shows that there are 5,189,000 have become teachers, 15 per cent.

Jews in the Czar's domain, or only physicians, and 30 per cent. mer- 4 per cent. of the whole population. chants. The present number of By the Russian laws, it is not students in college classes is 114; in allowable for anyone to preach preparatory classes, 143; a total of the Gospel simply, but it is allow- 257. These students come from 53 able to open stores for the sale of different towns, in 12 provinces.

Bibles, and in them. to explain to . The self-help department is design- all who eare to come. Colporteurs ed primarily to aid students in sup- are also permitted to travel from porting themselves while pursuing place to place selling Bibles and their course /of study, and at the Testaments, explaining the Gospel same time giving them training in message as they go. A great field various arts. Ninety per cent. of

1903J GENERAL MISS10NARY IN'I'ELLtGENCE

the cost of maintaining this depart- trial home, writes as follows of the ment is covered by the sales. The total expense for a student for the conditions there in October. Symyear, covering tuition, lodging, board, etc., is but 12 liras, or about pathy and prayer is asked on their $52.80. The girls' boarding-school has a roll of 205 pupils, and of its behalf: 153 graduates no less than 131 have been, or are still, teachers. Plague has been raging in Mun- mar for some two months; it is A Calamity Afion Kara Hissar, of a very bad type, combining with it symptoms of cholera. It near Smyrna an outstation of the first touched us about a month ago, when several of our elder American Board in widows, who work on the com- pound, and their children fell iII. Asia Minor, has been nearly df's- The first in the compound to suf- fer were the servants. I prepared, troyed by fire. Under date of Sep- ~owever, for eme.rgencies by hav- lllg chuppers bUIlt about a mile tember 4, Mr. McNaughton wrote: and a half from the village, to which to resort in case of need. At One of the most destructive fires the same time I had every place in that ever visited tbis place has laid the compound disinfected and a large section of the residential whitewashed. Dead rats were still part of the city in ruins. The con- found in all quarter8, as they had flagration raged for over 30 hours, been for some time. Just at this and the Christian population is point seven or eight days of torrenalmost in despair. Of 1,000 Chris- tial rain made it impossible to retian houses only 200 remain stand- sort to chuppers. On the thirteenth ing. Not a single prominent Chris- day two girls were taken sick, one tian house remains. Fortunately dying in less than three hours. On the larger of two large churches that day, too, we found that not and the community school escaped. only rats but squirrels, and even Only 300 Turki3h houses were de- birds picking up the grain in the str?yed, and as the Turkish popu- compound, were dying. No time latlOn is large, these families will could be lost, so on the next day not suffer severely. we made arrangements for migrat- ing into the old quarters in Male- The Christian population is in gaon, chuppers being out of the ~reat distress, being largely housed question, owing to the continued III khans and the buildings that wet weather. Since arriving here have escaped, but they are crowded four days ago we have had, I grieve not only beyond comfort, but utter- to say, six cases and two deaths ly beyond healthful conditions. while the plague doctor holds out Not only are the ideas of the segre- very little hope of recovery for gation of the sexes, one of the three of the four surviving ones. strongest of Oriental sentiments, The widows are still at Munmar. I violated, but ordinary privacy and was able to obtain an isolated common decency are impossible building, formerly a small hospital under present conditions. . • . for them to sleep in, and so fa; What these poor crowded people there has been no case among them: are to do during the autumn and winter isa most serious problem. I am very sad, indeed, at having such a serious set-back to our work Mr. McNaughton makes an ur- just when we were so nicely in order, but one knows that even gent appeal for immediate help, this dark trouble is among the" all things" that "work together for especially for!, building capable of good." Even already it has ac- complished this much: that it has sheltering some families, and later brought us into such friendly rela- tions with the people of Munmar to be used for missionary purposes. as probably nothing else would have done. There has b61en a good The Plague Miss Harris, of the deal of prejudice and animosity in the past which I believe has entirely in Zenana Bible and disappeared now and the people are willing to listen to us as they West India M ed i cal Mission, have never before.

who has 130 famine orphans and widows in the indus-

A George Rev. L. S. Gates, of heaps of offal and all manner of Junior Republic Sholapur, has tried refuse, including, perhaps, the re- in India successfully the ex- mains of a pariah dog that died of periment of self- starvation or otherwise three or.

four days ago. The houses are government in an orphanage. He built in close contact with one an- says: other, of sun-dried bricks, smeared There are about 240 boys in my over inside and out with a plaster yard, from 3 to 20 years of age. of mud and fresh manure. They These boys were askLl to meet and are of one story and have flat roofs.

choose 5 of their number to form a On these the people sleep in the hot sort of police court, which we call nights of summer. Here, too, they a panch. These 5 choose ~ne of store the fodder for their animals their number to act as chaIrman and spread out their grain to dry, and secretary. One boy drops out and the women sit and spin cotton.

each month, and another is chosen The occupants of the village are for in his· place, ::;0 that no boy can the most part farmers. The farmer hold a position on the panch more in this country does not, as with us, than five weeks continuously. He live on his farm. He lives in the may be reelected after a month or village, and from here he goes out so. All the government of t~e each day. to his work. There are, boys is put in the hands of thIS besides, a few artisans, such as panch. If anything goes wrong blacksmiths and carpenters, whose those who know of it are asked to chief occupation is that of making report it to the panch. The secre- and keeping in repair the farm im- tary notes it; and at stated times, plements; one or more shopkeepers, usually once a week, the panch has who have for barter or sale the few a formal meeting, at which one or articles required by the farmer's two teachers. and sometimes a mis- family; some Brah~ans, ,,:hose sionary, are present to give dignity duty it is to solemIlIze marriages to the occasion, and advice, if neces- and receive the gifts of the people; sary. The offenders are called up a barber, who combines with the and tried in the presence of all the proper duties of his calling that of boys. The panch decides the cases making matrimonial matches; a and determines the punishment. atenli~ilwmhoillwfiotrh bullock-power runs extracting oil from If corporal punishment is decided the locally grown rape and mustard upon, the missionary administ~rs sheideed~' some chamars, who tan the it. Other punishments are carn.ed of any cattle that die in the out by the panch, and are often lU- village and from them make shoes geniously devised. Part of the and the large leather bags with usual food of a meal may be with- which water is drawn from the hseeplda~' ahtee may be made to. sit in a wells by oxen for irrigating the place while .eating; petty fields. thieving. lying, teasmg, are pun- ished by making the boy wear on A Hindu A Hindu, writing his neck for a day or more a pla- Recommends in a Hindu maga- card with the word" thief," "liar," the Bible zine, laments the or "tease" on it. deplorable condi- A Village Since the bulk of tion of the Hindu society. He in India the Hindus are says, as quoted by The Harvest founa dwelling in Field: some one of the 715,718 villages, The first remedy that I have to suggest is the introd?ction ?f the this pen-picturf: of one in the Pun- Bible as a class-book III all prImary and high schools. I have found jab is well worth noting, and which that lessons from the Manu smrite, the Gita, or the Puranas have Rev. F. G. Newton supplies: proved ineffectual in broadening the mental vision of the stUdent, The approach is by means of a and have a tendency toward norrow, dusty lane, bordered. on strengthening the superstitious eleeither side by a thorn fence-~.e., ment in his spiritual nature. I small branches and twigs of thorn have seen, with dismay and indigtrees cut off and stuck close together in the ground. Aswe draw near to the village the lane widens out, and we I=ass between reeking

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

nation, B.A. students, who ought of the time, and part of the time to have known better, defending played the rowdy and sometimes idol worship and Brahmen feasting turned thieves. In order to get rid with all the fervor of proselytes. of these objectionable fellows the If the teaching of the Bible be mines were closed. Instead of scatsubstituted for that of the Puranic tering, 1,000 or more banded totheology, our students will at least geth€r with other ruffians, and be freed from the tramels of divided into about 3 divisions, in bigotry, and will learn to reason, l}nd about Praa, where the Presbygeneralize, or investigate like ra- terian Board has a station. At tional men. I am not a Christian, length, however, the loyal forces but I think the more Christ-like overcame the Shana and scattered we become, the better for us and them, so that comparative peace our land. prevails. A few Siamese officials were killed. It is confidently be- Recrudescence Among the Malas lieved that the Shans never had any of Heathenism who have become designs against the white people in the land. Latest telegrams indicate in Converts Christians there are that no whi'te person was in any exactly the same way injured. The women and children of the missions gathered tendencies manifested by converts at Chieng Mai, but by this time from similar classes in other parts have probably returned to their of the country. Marriages and be- stations. The missionary property trothals are occasions when old is also safe. customs are revived. It is estimated that among the Malas about China's In China there are 12 per cent. of the marriages and be- Great Need 1,746 walled cities. trothals are attended with heathen ceremonies of more or less objec- In only about 247 tionable character, but this propor- of these, missionaries are at work, tion grows less with the passing leaving 1,500 unoccupied, and in years. Usually the hand of heathen only 88 villages and unwalled relatives is behind the introduction towns have mission stations been of idolatrous ceremonies into these established. This statement is a domestic and social festivals. A loud call for more missionaries from great encouragement is the fact Chdstian lands. What are these that a larger proportion of the among so many? women are becoming devout disciples. This, we agree, is the key, to The Bible Think of a transthe situation. If the women are in Mandarin lation of the Scripinstructed and become measurably intelligent followers of Christ, a ture that is to make great advantage is secured. Those the Word of God intelligible to who may be on the field fifty years 300,000,000 people. And yet that hence will see many strong, self- will be the outcome of the revision supporting and self-propagating now being made in China. Amid churches and hosts of prosperous, all the diversities of dialects and self-respecting Christian believers, pronounciation in China, it is bethe fruit of the faith£ul seed-sow- lieved that this version in Maning of to-day among these depressed darin will be intelligible to twoand despised classes.-Indian Wit- thirds of the vast population of the ness. great empire. The New Testament portion of this revision is nearly The Uprising The trouble in the completed, and as soon as Drs. of the Laos States seems Goodrich and Mateer can return to Sham in Siam to have been from the Shans, who worked in the sapphire mi~es part

China" after a much-needed rest in Imperial Order of the Red Dragon this country, the work upon the by the Emperor of China for his Old Testament will be resumed. services during the Boxer riots. It is interesting also to note that This is the highest honor which the this is an interdenominational and government can give. Dr. Gracey lnterracial enterprise. China In- shows the extremely superstitious land missionaries like Stanley nature of the Chinese: ", Fung- Smith, the famous Cambridge Shui,' or good luck, depends upon I athlete, cooperating with American many things which seems to us Board workers and their converts, absurd, but which are actual veri- Pastor Tsou and Teacher Chang, ties to them. One illustration: I both splendid specimens of the was called upon at one time by the Christian Chinaman. Chinese officials to remove a wall around a native hospital construct- Chinese The remarkable de- ed by American missionaries, be- Bible-Hunger mand for Scriptures cause the wall faced to the south and was painted red; and I was in- in China, noted in formed that a red wall facing south the July number of the Reporter, always drew fire, and consequently has continued, and the total issues the neighbors had complained that from our Shanghai depot for the all the property in that section of half year ending June 30, 1902, were the city was in danger of heing no less than 570,179 volumes, of destroyed by fire. I changed the which 10,600 were complete Bibles, color to blue, and had no further and 28,900 were New Testaments. complaint. " This forms a record even for the China agency, the previous high- Christian There is a society of est totals being those for 1899, Endeavor Christian Endeavor when 486,524 volumes were sent out in China in Fen-cho-fu, where in the first six months, and for 1900, when the numbers for the same so many mission- period were 418,796. The latest ad- aries.were martyred two years ago, vices show that even in what are consisting of 16 members. The usually the" slack" months-viz., society has 7 committees-not so July and August-very large orders many as most Endeavor societies have been received and executed at in America have. Their names our Shanghai depot, the issues for show how different are the surthose two months being 11,143 roundings in which these Chinese Bibles, 11,408 New Testaments, and Endeavorers are placed from those 164,694Portions-187,245 volumes in in this favored land. These are the all. Thus for the 8 months, Janu- committees: (1) On preaching the ary to August, 1902, the total is Gospel; (2) On cheerful giving; (3) over three-quarters cf a million Anti-footbinding; (4) Anti-opium; books (757,424), including 21,800 (5) On temperance; (6) On Bible Bibles and 40,300 New Testaments. study; (7) On charity. There are -Bible Society Reporter. no committees on flowers, or en- tertainments; no "sunshine" or A Piece of The following is .. whatsoever" committees. Chinese Folly taken from an arti- Anti-Missionary Disquieting news of cle in Zion's Herald Proclamations an uprising at Pao on" Likes, Unlikes, and Dislikes of in China c'hing fu has been the Chinese," by S. L. Gracey, received from the Consul to China, who is the brother of our co-editor, and has China. Inland Mission in Hunan. recently been decorated with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELt.tGENC£

An assistant commissioner of the Korea a Most Seventeen yea r s Hopeful Field ago the first Protes- Hunan Military Secretariat has is- tant missionary ar· sueda printed inflammatoryplacard rived in Korea. The following year the first convert was baptized, against all missionaries, and several and the year following the first Protestant church (Presbyterian) hundred men have joined him. was organized, with 20 membel's. To-day Korea has over 20,000 men The terms of the proclamation are and women who have cast away their idols and worship God, so calculated to incite widespread hos- mightily has the Word of God grown and prevailed. But more tility, directed as they are against encouraging even than the speedy establishment and rapid increase of missionaries of all countries. It Christianity in Korea is the spirit of earnestness and liberality of the says in part: converts. Their zeal and generous- ness, in building churches and sup- Chinese who embrace the foreign porting and spreading the Gospel, religions are all deeply dyed vil- is a lesson to older Christians, enlains imbued with inherent wicked- couraging the hope that they will ness. Initially, those men in their not only soon become self-supportvery nature are such as can not ing, but an aggressive missional'Y come within the pale of the law. people. But when such enter the church to put into action their wickedness, is Korea's Rev. H. G. Underit possible that the people of the Demand for wood writes in The various countries can pretend ig- Missionaries Assembly Herald: norance of the heartrending, unutterable scenes enacted by such "A peculiar feature ruffians? Taking this into con- of the work in Korea is that it is sideration, who can say that the self-supporting. The natives carry reasons which led to previous riots on this work, and the foreign miswere empty charges? A'3 a sugges- sionaries have to supel'intend and tion what each country should do direct these natives and train up at now, it would only be necessary to the same time those who are to be quickly withdraw the churches in leaders, as many of them are tothis country, and the hearts of us day acting as the heads of large all will be happy indeed I forces. No missionary in Korea at the present time has a single pas- The proclamation closes by pour- torate ; the majority of them will have all the way from 15 to 30 ing contempt and ridicule on mis- churches nnder their care. The force in Korea at the present time sionaries. is altogether inadequate to its needs. Dr. Brown in his report Immediate action has been taken says that to meet the needs it should be quadrupled. This would by the Governor of Hunan (Yil mean that there should be 125 new missionaries sent out by the Pres- Lien-san), who telegraphed to the byterian Church this year; the mission is not asking for It quadmissionaries : ruple, but it does ask for 25 new Such an ignorant and reckless person as Ho Chin-sheng has to be punished, otherwise it is to be feared that ignorant people will be influenced by the man into creating disturbances. I have already removed him from the military secretariat, and ordered his arrest and conveyance to Changsha, and have sent orders post-haste to the militarv and civil authorities throughout the province to protect the churches, and to issue proclamations warning the ignorant masses in order to prevent them from making disturbances. In addition to sending debils and a copy of the obnoxious proclamation by courier post to the grand council, I also hereby send you news of the affair, and request you to memorialize the throne for me.

workers this year, and feels that Dr. and Mrs. Grattan Guinness they are absolutely necessary to visited North Africa, and were imcarryon the simple work tlIat the pressed by the need of missionary Church _laS in hand at the present effort on behalf of the Kabyles. time." Mr. Pearse endeavored in vain to get one of the existing missionary Christian Union Some years ago the societies to undertake the work in Japan 7 Pres byterian and a donation of £100 from Dr: bodies operatnng Guinness became the beginning of a mission to the Kabyles, and a here united into one "Church of piece of land purchased in 1881 in Christ in Japan," and are working the very heart of the Kabyle countogether smoothly and harmoni- try became its first station. In ously. The 4 missions of the Epis- 1883 the mission was reorganized on copal Church also united, forming lines similar to those of the China the" Nippon Sei Kokwai," and are Inland and Kongo Balolo missions. finding it quite practicable to work The first fields were Algeria and together. The various Baptist Morocco, and to these Tllnjs, Trjpbodies are also working in har- oli, and Egypt were gradually mony, as well as the Lutheran. added, a mission to Arabia having The 6 Methodist missions, while ex- proved abortive. In Algiers and ercising due comity among them- Tunis medical work is impracticaselves, have hitherto prosecuted ble, but the "Tulloch Memorial their work in entire independence Hospital" does good work in Moof each other. This has been at a rocco. The mission has had to enconsiderable loss in men and counter very many difficulties, not money, as each has supported its only from the influence of Islam, own academic and theological but also from the suspicions of the school, when fewer schools would French in Algiers. As yet the mishave sufficed if they had been work- sion can hardly show any results ing together. At last these different that admit of presentation in tabu- Methodist bodies have formulated lated form, but during these 20 a plan for union, which has been years it has grown greatly, and has agreed upon by all the missions, and now on its staff some 30 men, of only awaits the permission of the whom 21 are married, and nearly 50 home boards to put itinto operation. unmarried women. There are 18 It is to be hoped that the boards will stations and institutions, and the endorse the plan, and then the seed sown and the influences dis- Northern Methodist, the Southern seminated can not but have formed Methodist, the Canadian Method- an important preparation of the ist, the Methodist Protestant, the way for the kingdom of Christ. Evangelical Association, and the United Brethren Churches will Redemption of Not so much just merge into" The Methodist Church West Africa now, from barbarof Japan."-R. B. Peery. ism and fetichism, AFRICA as from the deadly malaria. Major Ronald Ross has submitted a re- North Africa The origin of this port on the anti-malaria work ac- Mission society (located in complished in Freetown by Dr. London) is interest- Logan Taylor since his arrival last July. Employing about 70 men, ing. In 1876 Mr. and Mrs. Pearse, Dr. Taylor has drained nearly the who had been carrying on mission whole of the most pestilential parts work among French soldiers, visited Algiers, intending to do similar work there. About the same time

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the town. The areas which have scapegoats. The Portuguese seem' to have no confidence in each other, been dealt with were formerly ful and so far as I have been able to discover, there is little reverence of hollows, pits, and ill made drains, for God or respect for His laws among them. Under such circum- which in the rainy season contained stances it is no wonder they lack confidence in us, who are to them pools of stagnant water, breeding strangers, and the object of whose work they do not seem to grasp. swarms of malaria-bearing mosqui- A Mission The Gold Ooast toes. In addition to the work of Needed go vel' n men t is in West Africa building a railroad drainage, Dr. Taylor has employed from the beach at a gang of men to collect old tins, Sekondi to Kumasi, 170 miles in- land. The building of any railroad bottles, and other rubbish from the in a tropical country is no small task. Here there are no wagons, houses, and 2,257 cartloads of such no mules, no wheelbarrows; all the dirt is moved in baskets, which are refuse have been removed and carried on the heads of natives. There are a few white men and 16,295 houses have been visited. thousands of natives employed in this undertaking. The effect of these measur~s has Tark~ and Obuassi, the one 40 been a demonstration of the possi- and the other 130 miles on the line from Sekondi, are both the center bility of getting rid of mosquitoes in of districts in which there is con- siderable prospecting for gold. Freetown, and therefore, probably, Thousands and thousands of money has been spent and will be spent in in any town. this prospecting work, furnishing employment, with the construction An Uprising in A letter from Rev. of the railroad, for all the natives who will work, and for all that will Portuguese Mr. Currie, of Chis- come to the colony from other places. The difficulties in the work West Africa amba, by way of do not seem to discourage anybody: men establish mining camps at Malange (August places where the transport cost $400 a ton, they bring out a 3d), informs us in regard to the machine that costs $30,000, and let it rust, never setting it up because troubles in Bailundu, a station of it does not suit them. Men die with fever or are invalided home, and it the American Board. The people is rightly said that "he is plucky," tho perhaps the same people would all along the way from Benguella say wrongly of a missionary who dies here that he has "thrown his to Bailundu, in Oisanji, Oivulu, life away."

Ngalanga, Humbi, Elonga, and There is not a white minister or missionary either at Sekondi, 'l'ark- Oiboque, were in open rebellion, wa, or Obuassi. This place seems to havebeenoverlooked, but God grant caused by lack of just administra- tion on the part of the Portuguese authorities. Mr. Ourrie writes: It is reported that there is not a white man's house from Oisanji to Sakanjimba that has not been piundered and burnt, except the stations of Protestant and Roman Oatholic missions. A number of whites are reported to have been killed, others mutilated, several made prisoners.

When the smoke of the first attacks on the whites began to clear away, it was plainly stated by the leaders of the revolt that they had nothing against missionaries, were tired of rum, slavery, and injustice, and wished to drive out the Portuguese traders. So we have continued until lately, and most of us still continue, to dwell in peace amid the disturbances. It seems, however, now that forces are coming into the country, there is a strong disposition to charge some of our missionaries with causing the trouble, or to make of them

it may not much longer be said that by them as pioneers among the hundreds of white men come to wild tribes of 'South Kamerun. this place and not one Christian Here, too, the transfer is to be minister in the crowd. The oppor- made free of charge, with the handtunity of establishing a mission some offer besides of keeping the station at Tarkwa or Obuassi is a American brethren at their posts rare one. We trust and pray that until the newcomers are installed. it will be done. -Translated by B. HITJER from the Neue Nachrichten. OSCAR ROBERTS.

Readjustments The North German Demolition At Mengo, in U gan- In West Africa Mission has hither- of a da, a new cathedral to occupied the " Cathedral " was Soon to be coast line of the Togo district, and the Hinterland has been worked by • built, and hence the the Basel Mission from their ad- jacent Gold Coast station. Since old and rude structure must needs the growth of German influence the use of the Evhe language (spoken be removed. All the Christians were along the coast) has extended, while the Tschi dialect (spoken asked to come the next day to help among the Christians of the Basel Mission) is gradually disappearing. pull it down. Mrs. Fraser thus This circumstance, combined with the desire of the North German describes the scene: Society to have entire charge of the Evhe work, has decided the It is said that next day the Katikiro Basel Mission to hand over their (prime-minister) was up on the hill-top beat- stations (with 640 church members ing his drum before 5 A.M. Rowever that and 350 scholors), free of charge, to may be, sleep was quite impossible for those the sister society. who lived at all near after 5.30. I went up the hill at 6.30, and what a sight it was 1 All Their loss of property in the Togo the Protestant chiefs were out in old clothes, country will be more than made up and in a furious state of excitement, super- in the Kameruns, where the Ameri- intending literally hundreds of men. The can Board of P:resbyterian Missions whole of the great open space round the offer to transfer to the Basel Society cathedral was littered with grass (tons of it their stations situated in the south- were used to thatch the roof) and scores of ern part of the German protec- men on the roof were pushing off the bundles torate, where the Americans have of grass with poles. Every chief seemed to of late years found a difficulty in have two or three drummers hard at work; meeting the new government re- everyone was shouting; the people down quirements as to German instruc- below were literally dancing as they carried tion and other rules. The proposal great loads of grass away. I never saw such is now before the Basel directors, a sight in all my life. By 2 P …. the whole its acceptance being dependent place was unroofed, and all the reed walls . upon certain negotiations with the were down; there was nothing to be seen of French Kongo State. The stations under discussion comprise 6 main the most unique cathedral in the world but a stations and 58 preaching-stations, great forest of poles. Next day the poles with 1,200 members, besides 25 were all taken down, and a poor man was schools with 480 scholars. The killed by the fall of one. American Board deserves grateful recognition for the good work done German A unique work for Work in the uplifting of the East Africa tribes of the East Africa Protectorate has been done by the Neukirchen Evangelical Mission, a German agency named after the Rhineland town in which the headquarters of the mission are situated. The dis- trict known as Tanaland, which passed by agreement frOID the pro- tection of Germany to Great Britain a few years ago, has en- gaged special attention; and not- withstanding political changes, the work has developed in a very encouraging manner.. The mis- sionaries are devoted men of God; they command the fullest confi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dence of the authorities, and have matra, Mohammedanism was going been warmly praised for their victoriously forward. Now it is Christian prudence in discharging clearly on the ebb. It is especially duties at once arduous and difficult. on the south coast that the work Begun in 1887, the work has stead- among Mohammedans is advanc- ily grown, and now there are 9 ing. At one station alohe there missionaries on the field The are 2,000 baptized Mohamme- stations number 6, and there are 7 dans, while the number on the native helpers. whole island reaches about 3,900.

Awakening But for the influence of the chiefs at In an account of a Islam would die out in many places. visit paid a few LovedaJe weeks ago to the The Toba The work here is Lovedale Mission- Lake Mission. under the care of ary Institution – contributed to Sumatra the Rhenish Socie- the Missionary Record ofthe United ty, and when the Free Chu1'ch of Scotland – Rev.. projected extensions are completed David Russell says: there will be 17 chief stations, each The visitor to Lovedale can not surrounded by its branches, the fail to be struck with the deep, former to be in charge of mission- strong, spiritual atmosphere in aries, the latter to be occupied by native evangelists and teachers. which everything is carried on. Within less than 30 years the Rhenish Society will have gathered There is an Institutional church, to in the Toba country 90 churches. which students are invited for with 12,000 members, and 4,000 can- didates under instruction. These worship. Prayer-meetings and are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, Bible classes lay hold of the stu- 4 native pastors, 90 teachllrs and dents, and bring them under the evangelists, and about 350 elders. In addition there are 83 schools, very best influences, and the mem- with 2,800 scholars. bers of the staff who can teach or MISCELLANEOUS preach are kept continually at work. Statistics of Revised statistics of Soon after the beginning of each Missions to the Jewish mission session a week of evangelistic ser- Jews field show that 112 vices are held by the members of societies employ 816 the staff. The results are always satisfactory. This year they have. workers in 229 stations, and that been especially so. Mrs. Stewart more than $600,000 are annually assured me that there has been nothing like it since 1874, when expended for Jewish work. Great there was a great outpouring of Britain leads with 39 societies, emthe spirit. ploying 615 workers in 149 stations, The services covered eig-ht days in all. There was almost an entire and expending tUmost $500,000. absence of excitement. The attend- ance at the principal meetings averaged 600 persons. The attention was always remarkable. 242 decision cards were signed, and arrange- ments have been made to follow up every case.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Then follow Alllerica, with 30 so- The Gospel One of the pleasant- cieties, employing- 134 workers in v_so Islam est features of the 37 stations, and expending $50,000; in Sumatra work of the Rhen- Scandinavia, with 5 societies, 17 ish Society in Su- workers, 8 stations, and $27,000 ex- matra relates to the progress which penses; and Germany, with 18 so- Christianity has raade among the cieties, 14 workers, 13 stations, and Mohammedans. At the time the $17,000 expenses, The decrease Rhenish missionaries came to Su- from 119 societies in 1900 is not a

sign of decreasing interest, but olic missions in the East. There are rather of more concentrated efforts, 31 ecclesiastical districts, asfollows: since the number of workers has In Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Manchuria, increased. 2; Tibet, 1; Southern China, 7; Ton- . Jewish Pastor de Ie Roi, of quin (Annam), 3; Cochin China, Conversions in Schweidnitz in Si- 3; India, 4; between Malacca and the Nineteenth lesia, has given India, 6. These districts are under the control of 35 bishops, with a Centul')" very minute and staff of 1,111 foreign missionaries. detailed statistics There are 2,428 evangelists and 1,254,068 converts. The baptisms of the Jewish baptisms in the nine- in 1900 amounted to 219,275. Out teenth century. They form an ad- of these 30,812 were adults. There mirable corrective to the commonly are 4,783 church buildings, 41 schools received belief that the Jews will of divinity, 2,133 theological stunot convert. From 1800 to 1800 dents, 2,910 elementary schools and Pastor de Ie Roi accounts for 224,- orphanages in these institutions. 000 haptisms. To the Greek Church 74,500 of these baptisms are credited -to the Protestant Churches of How It James Chalmers' Europe and America 72,000, and to Seemed to standard of devothe Roman Catholic Church 53,500.

Taking the year 1898, Pastor de Ie Chalmers tion was a high one. R6i found that 1,450 Jews were ad- Here is an example mitted by baptism into Protestant from one of his letters: Churches, 1,250 into the Catholic Is it impossible to find mission- Church, and 1,100 into the Greek aries who will gladly dare all for Orthodo…. Church. Nowhere have Christ? Not the "life in hand" conversions been so numerous as in business, or the "sacrifices I havtlo>' Great Britain, where in the nineteenth century 30,000 Jews have made"; but men and women who been admitted into the Christian think- preaching and living the Church. In :I<'rance, with a J ewish population of 72,000, there have Gospel to the. heathen the grandbeen very few Jewish baptisms in est work on earth, "and the greatthe course of the last century. The cities where conv'ersions have been est of Heaven's commissions. We most numerous have been Berlin want missionaries like the men Colonel Gordon defines. He says: "Find me the man, and I will take him as my help, who utterly despises money, name, honor, and glory; one who never wishes to see his home again, one who looks and Hamburg. There are in Ger- to God as the source of good and many at present engaged in preach- controller of evil; one who has a ing the Gospel 125 Jews. The statistics are most interesting, and healthy body and energetic spirit, show that from no part of her great and one who looks on death as a mission-field is the Church reaping, in proportion to its size, a larger release from misery. Leave the harvest than from her Jewish mis- twaddle of sacrifices for those who do not appreciate the sacrifice of the Cross. Let the Church give her very best in heart, mind, and body for Christ's world work. The best sion. and greatest of all works requires Roman Catholic The Koye, the news- the best and greatest men. We want men who will thoroughly Missions paper organ of the enjoy all kinds of roughing it, who in the East Rom a n Catholic will be glad when ease and comfort can be had, but who will look upon Church in Japan, gives the following statement re- all that comes as only the pepper and salt, giving zest to work, and garding the extent of Roman Cath- . creating the appetite for more."

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1901

MILES

. I' I I I 20 0 20 . ,.. '40 00 100 a. NAUTlCAt. MILES I 00 100 '") I 180 220 20 20 1 180 .0 I !1!t.OMETRE2 I 50 150 250 1160 <50 'NOTE: One lWrunene er 1000 metre. =1280.83 ft. ~ of .. •l&tute mile near1"

OM .ta'ut. mU. :::<1600.35 DlOfrei. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I JULY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.7. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.7.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXI.

WILLIAM DUNCAN'S WORK AMONG NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What record reads more like a romance of fairy fiction than the story of the seven years during which William Duncan was building up his model state among the wild red men of British Columbia! 'fhis achievement has been pronounced" absolutely without a parallel in the history of missions." * When, forty-five years ago, Mr. Duncan went to Fort Simpson, he found it the center of a settlement, where nine Tsimsheall tribes were gathered, notorious for treachery, cruelty, barbarism, and cannibalism.

Amid such savages a /01·t was necessary, with heavy palisades and bastions, with mounted cannon and sentinels on the watch, night and day. Shortly after his arrival, Mr. Duncan saw them from the fort, howling like a pack of wolves, tearing limb from limb the body of a woman whom they had just murdered; and initiation into the mysteries of Shamanism they kept with dog-eating, devil dancing, and wildest revelries.

To begin work among such fiends incarnate was possible only to one whose simple faith made him fearless toward men because courageous in God. The first step was to get a hold upon their language, and for this he got Clah, a native, to aid him. Patient study enabled him after some months to write out in phonetic -characters a simple address, explaining his peaceful mission. He first conveyed to them, through Clah, a preparatory message of love, informing them that there was one white man, within the fort, whose sole aim was, not barter, but blessing—-to bring them a message from the white man's God. He was seeking not theirs, but tltem. As soon as he felt he could make himself understood, he ventured outside the fort, unarmed, trusting himself to their kindness and to God's protection, and was received cordially.

It was not feasible to gather Indians of the various hostile tribes together, so he gave his prepared address, nine times, on the same day, • "The Story of Metlakahtla." Henry S. Wellcome. Introduction.

to their representatives, in the houses of their respective chiefs, repeating his words till he saw that he was understood. He thus got before them the story of Jesus, and showed how the life of a true Christian contrasted with their ways of living.

Having opened a school at the house of a chief, it was soon thronged, both by children and adults. With the aid of a few Indians he built a log school-house, which was filled with some two hundred pupils, several chiefs being among them. 'rhey saw that he was sincere and unselfish, and had Ii real message from the great Spirit; and his frank dealing, and kindly visits to their sick, rapidly unlocked the doors of their hearts.

The shamans, or medicine men, seeing their craft in danger, sought to thwart his efforts, moving Legiac, the head chief, to order him to stop his school during the month of the Medicine Feast. He firmly refused to close it so long as pupils came to be taught, and persisted in his refusal, notwithstanding threats upon his life. Legiac, with his fellow-shamans, rushed into the school, drove out the pupils, and sought to intimidate the brave teacher; but Mr. Duncan calmly reasoned with the intruders, and held his ground. Legiac then drew his knife, and was about to kill Mr. Duncan, when suddenly his arm fell, as if paralyzed, "and he slunk away. Olah, himself a murderer before conversion, learning of the conspiracy against the missionary, had crept in armed, and, as Legiac lifted his knife, Clah raised his revolver, and this act had repulsed the assassin. On several occasions Mr. Duncan narrowly escaped assassination, but gradually won a hearing and a following. He soon saw that it wonld aid his higher mission to show these savages that godliness is also profitable for the life that noUJ is)' and he set at once about promoting their temporal, as well as eternal, well-being. To cleanse their filthy persolls and abodes, he secured for them SOrtl} at a reduced price, and then taught them how to make it for a tenth of the current cost; and, from this simple beginning, he went on to develop other forms of industry. 'rhe Hudson's Bay Company opposed him because his industries interfered with their monopo1Y of traffic. Moreover, the neighborhood of a trading-post was a constant temptation to drunkenness; to debauchery, also, for parents were selling their daughters, and husbands hireiug out their own wives for immoral ends; and so a second great thought came into Mr. Duncan's mind: to lead such Indians as would follow, away from these pernicious surroundings, and model a village upon Christian principles. It was a thought from God, and on no project for the uplifting of pagan tribes has the Divine blessing more signally rested.

About seventeen miles from Fort Simpson was the site of an abandoned Tsimshean village, called Metlakahtla, beautiful for situation, with fertile soil, and good fishing and hunting grounds.

MIRACLEH OF MISSIONS–NO. XXXI

The basis of this "model state" was laid in fifteen rules, to which all must subscribe who would join the new community. 'rhese rules required the abandonment of Indian deviltry, medicine men, gambling, and drink; forbade painting their faces and giving away property for display; and enjoined on them to be cleanly, peaceful, industrious, honest, and liberal; to build neat dwellings, pay taxes, attend religious instruction, send their children to school, and observe the Sabbath rest.

The first company joining Mr.

Duncan numbered but fifty,- including men, women, and chil~ dren; and this little band, in six canoes, set sail for their new home.

'rhey put up huts, a school-house, to be used also as a house of prayer; and a start was thus made.

Before a week passed thirty more canoes brought three hundred recruits, including two chiefs.

Care was taken that llOlle should be ..a.dmitted to thc com- munity who did not publicly sub- WILLIAM DUNCAN. scribe to the rules, and were not acceptable to all the others. A village council of twelve and a native constabulary force were formed, the council being meant for a sort of court; but Mr. Dnncan had to decide many matters himself, until they leamed to lIlake decisions and adlllinister justice on equitable prin- ciples.With sagacious unseltlslmess Mr. DUllcan trained his little com- munity to combine wholesome work and inllocent play with reverent worship, slowly wea~lillg thelll from pagan customs and vicious prac- tices. 'Vith patient love he taught them the inhumanity of slavery, the value of human life, the sacredness of womanly virtue, and the beauty of truth and Jliety. At the same time he took wise sanitary measures, vaccinating the whole community, so that the smallpox plague which swept five hundred Tsimshean Indians away, scarcely touched Metlakahtla. To promote commercial pursuits, he bought a schooner, so conducting coast trade as to make the investment a sonrce of revenue, surprising the Indians who, for the first time, got an idea of the profits of a well-organized industry. Then came a cooperative village store; then a savings bank, which again surprised, by paym()nts of interest, these simple minded people who felt that they ought rather to pay the bank for guarding their little savings.

Mr. Duncan was anything and everything by turns to the Metla- kahtlan infant state-missionary and magistrate, secretary and treasurer, teacher and doctor, carpenter and trader, friend and coun- sellor. As the community grew, it was divided into smaller com- panies, with monitors or supervisors. Love had at times to resort to severity, and offenses of grave character were punished by public whipping; incorrigible evil· doers were banished, and minor offenses su bjected the offender to jail, with a black flag hoisted to announce the wrong-doing and cause inquiry as to the wrong· doer. Soon new and better dwellings were built, with a church for twelve hundred people, a town hall, dispensary, shops, market, and all the helps to prosperous village life, including even a great sea-wall for protection, and a sawmill, where these simple villagers beheld a miracle-water made to saw wood!

In 1870, Mr. Duncan made a short visit to England, securing machinery, and preparing himself to teach his Indians weaving, ropemaking, and other trades. lIe later introduced musical instruments and organized a brass band. He had so won his followers that he who was their servant was also, by their own consent, their sovereign, and was welcomed back as with royal honors. But, best of all, he found his Indians had learned to pray. 'Thirteen years before, he had found the Tsimshean Indians afraid of him, suspicious of every act, and irresponsive to his appeals and prayers. Now hundreds were intelligently and devoutly praying with him and for him.

Metlakahtla, of course, could not be hid; it began to be a power, impressing the tribes far in the interior by its marvelous prosperity. Converts were multiplying, including five chiefs, one of whom had been the leader in the cannibal orgies which had shocked Mr. Duncan on his first anival.

Every Ohristian community becomes also a missionary community. The converted Indians felt that they must send and carry the light God had kindled to others still in darkness, and, at their own cost, they sent forth native evangelists; more than this, as Christian traders, they themselves told outsiders of their new light and life, and bore that best witness-a changed life. ~isitors were drawn to Metlakahtla as Gentiles shall come to the Light that shall yet shine on Zion's hill. The fierce Chilcats sent their chief and head men from the Alaskan coast, five hundred miles away to the north, as Sheba's queen came to Solomon, to see for themselves. They came ill Qarbaric state and were struck dumb with amazement. The half had not been told them; Metlakahtla exceeded the fame that they heard. And, when they saw the Solomon of this new state, a modest, plainly clad little white man, they could no longer restrain their astonishment, but broke out in exclamations of surprise, declaring that they could hardly believe that he could tame such wild warriors and subdue them into

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

a quiet community. They asked to see the" God's Book," to which he attributed such wonders, and touched it reverently with their fingertips as if it were some charm, saying" Ahm! ahm ! " (it is good! it is good!) 'l'hen these Ohilcats went back to recommend to their tribe the white man's Book and the white man's ways. As was subsequently said by another head chief, who visited Metlakahtla and asked for a teacher, "a rope had been thrown out from Metlakahtla which was encircling and drawing togeth er all the Indian tribes into one common brotherhood."

Mr. Duncan's influence so increased that none would be married A CHRISTIAN INDIAN STATESMAN AND A PREACHER, NEW METLAKAHTLA , ALA.SKA.

without his consent. The whole c0ll'!munity attended worship, and the empty houses were left unlocked, for there was no one to enter them. 'l'he Bible was studied, and the pu pila learned intelligently to use it and to answer questions upon it.

Progress was rapid in every dep(trtment. As early as 1866, every time their schooner sailed the Metlakah tlans posted two hundred letters. 'Before the first six years of this little community had passed, they had a lumber-mill, a soap factory, and were dressing skins, blacksmithing, weaving, rope-making, and shoemaking, etc.

The settlement bore every mark and trace of that cleanliness

HAULING {;P ::;;AL)lO~ A'I' 'l'HE lIETLAliAHTLA CANNERY.

which is so close akin to godliness. Instead of huts in which men, women, and children were huddled together, making impossible either physical 0' moral decency, each dwelling was divided into separate rooms, and neatness and order prevailed. At Fort Simpson all was stilI ignorance, superstitioll, barbarism, with filth, degradation, and deprayity; but here was an enlightened Christian community, with every mark of a well-ordereclstate.

Several facts should never be forgotten, for they are the keys to thew hole sitllatioll. First of all, Mr. Duncan laid the basis of Metlakahtlain t!tll spiritua7, the material being secondary and subordinate, ne,'er allowed to displace or supplant it. Industry and external prosperity were means to a 11igher end, and civilization the handmaid and helper to Christianization.

The power of the Gospel was never better tested than in Metlakahtla. When the Bishop of Oolumbia, in his first visit, in 1863, baptized fifty-six conYerts, what was his surprise to fincl, seated by Mr. Duncan's side, a murderer, who had slain an Englishman, and then with his tribe defied an English man-of-war, but who surrendered himself to Mr. Duncan. and at his decision gave himself up to be handed over to the English and tried for his life! So a missionary had by loyeprevailed where threats and guns had failed. All the changes which the bishop then wituessed were the fruit of the first fonr and a half !/em's, and he said, in his report, " Beyond the e;ypectation of all pers01U< acquainted 1V1:t1~ the Ind'ians, success and blessing have attended Jfr. Duncan's lao01's." * He was especially impressed by the • "The Story of :lletlakahtla." 4;'-50.

MIRACLES OF MISStONS-NO. XXXI

sacredness with which the Lord's Day was kept, even in the midst of the fishing season! The whole report of the bishop is a marvelous document, and these words should be quoted in full: All former work, varied and inte1'esting and impressive as ministerial life is, seems insignificant bef01'e this manifest power of the Spirit of God, touching the hearts and enlightening the understanding of so many recently buried in the darkness and misery of ignorant and cruel superstition. To a worthy, zealous, and gifted lay brother is this reward of his loving and patient labors. Few would believe what Mr. Duncan has gone through during the past four years and a half. laboring alone among the heathen. 'I'ruly is the result an encouragement to us all.

Lie""t. Verney has said: I have seen missions in various parts of the world, before now, but nowhere one that has so impressed me with the reality of what has been accomplished.

Archdeacon Woods, in 1871, testified that the Metlakahtlans lived their religion, and that all observers witnessed to their honesty, selfdenial, and resolute resistance to temptation. "They will not work on Sunday, drink, or lend themselves in any way to any kind of immorality." Of the Sunday he spent among them, he said that in the eourse of It ministry of over twenty years he had" never felt anything like the solemnity of that day," another band of fifty-nine being baptized.

In 187'6, when the visit of Lord Dllfferin, Governor-General of Canada, took place, he and Lady Dufferin were strnck with astonishment at what they saw and heard. He said that only those who had INTERIOR OF THE SCENTED CHURCH, METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA.

This church is finished In sandalwood, the odor of which Is a continual Incense.

seen could form any adequate idea of the results of the labors of those eighteen years. 'fo the citizens of Victoria he bore witness that he had found scenes of primitive peace, innocence, idyllic beauty, and material comfort, and he eloquently said: What you want are not resources, but human beings to develop them and consume them. Raise your Indians to the level Mr. Duncan has taught us they can be brought to, and consider what an enormous amount of vital power you will have added to your present strength.

He had seen at Metlakahtla a substantial creation of a civilized, Christian community, from a people rescued in less than a score of years from the lowest level of savagery 1 And master as Lord Dufl'erin was of many tongues, he declared that he could hardly find any words to express his astonishment at what he had witnessed.

Rev. J. J. Halcombe, in a book, "Stranger than Fiction," has presented this work as "a series of incidents without parallel in the missionary annals of the Church," "one of the marvels of the day." And he says, justly, that" of all tests of progress, the development of a missionary spirit in Metlakahtla was the most trustworthy." Another visitor has said, "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration."

Perhaps the most significant witness is that of Admiral Prevost, whose graphic picture of the terrible condition of these savage Tsimsheans first moved Mr. Duncan to give his life to their uplifting. The admiral visited Fort Simpson in ]878, and on the very spot where, twenty-five years before, he had been so impressed and oppressed by the shadow of death, was met by Mr. Duncan and sixteen Indians, nearly all elders. Of the crew before him, nine out of the sixteen had to his knowledge been shamans, or cannibals, and wild, ungovernable revellers in bloodshed and devilry were sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in their right mind. He spent a month among the Metlakahtlans. Peter Simpson, who as church warden opened the church door for him, had been chief of a cannibal tribe. Canoes were all drawn upon the beach on the Lord's Day, and not a sound was heard save the hurrying of the whole population to the house of prayer. The admiral watched the incoming throngs-here a notorious gambler, there a reclaimed drunkard, a lecherous leper, a defiant chief, a widow snatched from the jaws of infamy, a murderer who had first slain and then burned his own wife-all converts to Christ,and children of God.

All this was not wrought without the use of God's own weapons, the Word of the Gospel and the importunate appeal of prayer. When this simple-minded lay missionary undertook to grapple with paganism with its terrors and shamanism with its errors, he relied first of all upon the Gospel message, and then upon the power of the Spirit of God, and whole nights were spent in the secret place with God, as he was travailing in birth with souls. Nothing is too hard for God, when

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

nothing is too hard for faith. To those who would not come to him, Mr. Duncan went, to declare God's counsel whether they would hear or forbear, and he went, calmly consid,ering that it was at risk of his own life.

The Indians, owing to Sunday disturbances which arose in connection with their former position in British Columbia, partly connected with Church and partly with State, in 1887 petitioned the United States government for a home in Alaska, and have removed to a new site on Annette Island, and are now under the protection of the great republic. Their present site seems better in every way than the old one, and the new Metlakahtla bids fair to prove ultimately more prosperous than the original state. The village is situated on a beautiful plateau, of nearly level land, extending to one thousand acres, with shady beaches on three sides, affording fine facilities for shipping and fishing. The soil is excellent, and the food supply so abundant that the Indians have no desire to return to their former haunts. 'rhe United States government grants annual aid to the schools. The sawmills, and canneries, and furniture shops form the dominant industries.

Mr. Duncan, on January t:, 1887, addressed the Board of Indian Commissioners and the Conference of Missionary Boards and Indian Rights associations, at Washington, D. C. His whole address is worthy of being quoted. But part of it we reproduce as especially a fit close to this brief story of Metlakahtla. lIe says: One of the most embarrassing questions ever put to me by an Indian was put when I first went among the Indians at Fort Simpson.

" What do you mean by 1858?" "It represents the number of years that we have had the Gospel of God in the world." "Why did not you tell us of this before? Why were not our forefathers told this?" I looked upon that as a poser. "Have you got the Word of God? "-equivalent to saying, "Have you got a letter from God?" "Yes, I have God's letter." "I want to see it." I then got my Bible. Remember, this was my first introduction. I wanted them to understand that I had not brought a message from the white man in England or anywhere else, but from the King of Kings, the God of Heaven. They wanted to see that. It was rumored all over the camp that I had a message from God. The man came into the house, and I showed him the Bible. He put his finger very cautiously upon it and said, "Is that the word?" "Yes, it is." "The word from God?" "Yes, it is." "Has He sent it to us?" "He has, just as much as He has to me." " Are you going to tell the Indians that?" "i am." He said, "Good; that is very good."

Soon after, he was summoned to the chief's house, and found himself a guest at a dance. Out dashed the chief in full costume,

rifle in hand. But to Mr. Duncan's astonishment, instead of It pagan dance, he found himself witnessing a chieJ's prayer. He looked up through the hole in the roof and began to pray: "Great Father of Heaven! Thou hast sent thy Word. Thy letter has reached this place. We thy children here are wanting it. Thy servant has ~ome here with it. Help him to teach us and we will listen. Thanks to Thee, Great Father, for sending Thy Word to us!"

This is the outline of that prayer, reverent, pathetic, eloquent, childlike. A chant followed, and it was to the same effect as the prayer, and it was sung with joy and clapping of hands.

And these are the savages that we are told must be pauperized with presents if they are to be won, or terrorized by rifles if they are to be kept quiet; and that the only good Indian is a dead one! Would it not be well to try Mr. Duncan's method, and trust the Indian, and with an unselfish spirit seek to raise him up out of savagery by that all-powerful lever of the Gospel of Love?

PIONEERING AMONG 'rHE OANNIBALS.

BY THE REV. S. M. McFARLANE, LL.D.

Author of "The Story of the Lifu Mission" and" Among the Caunibals of New Guinea."

About forty-three years ago I bade good-bye to home and friends and civilization, and started for the cannibal islands in Western Polynesia. My destination was Lifu, near New Oaledonia. Lifu is the largest and most populous island in the Loyalty group. The highest point of these islands not exceeding about two hundred and fifty feet, will sufficiently explain why Captain Cook sailed along the eastern coast of New Oaledonia without discovering them. 'rhey were not known until 1803, and M. Dumont d'UrviIle was the first to make a hydrographic chart of the group.

Lifu is one of a thousand islands in the Pacific, coral and volcanic, of all shapes and periods of construction, from the coral reef and volcanic cone to the verdant oasis of a thousand years, beauteous with its garland of palm-trees, pandanus, and breadfruit, surrounded with its barrier and fringing reefs. The grand yolcanic islands with their mountain heights, have vast cra"ters with deep gorges between, l0fty peaks, abrupt precipices, and sharp saddle ridges of basalt, lava, and volcanic debris, some more and others less recent.

These valcanic traces extend throughout Polynesia, and clearly show that ages ago all the vast ocean must have been the bed of an indefinite number of volcanoes. It is supposed by scientific men, who have surveyed the places and studied the question, that there could not have been less than one thousand volcanoes in violent and perhaps simultaneous action, from the Sandwich Islands to New Zealand. Between .Australia and Mexico there are some of the most extensive

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS. 49i

mountain chains in the world. 'rhe two principal ones are the Samoan and Hawaiian. The height of summits in these chains, if measured from the bottom of the sea, would surpass the most majestic peaks of the Himalaya range, being nearly six miles high.

In some of the homes of these cannibals the sublime and the beautiful are found united as in no other part of t11e world. Lavabelching volcanoes throwing up vast mountains, and then shattering them again with earthquake throes and convulsions. 'l'orrents leaping precipices of a thousand feet. 'The blue unbroken billows of five thousand miles of ocean thundering incessantly upon their coral coasts. Placid lagoons and shore reAfs, beautiful with shrnbbery of a genial ocean. A tropical velvet verdure, covering with its grateful mantle the steepest mountain crags. Groves of palm and breadfruittrees, like cedars of Lebanon. Dells and valleys of palm-covered plains, like the garden of Eden, with every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food. These are some of the natural features and contrasts of beauty in the fairy gardens of the homes of the cannibals of the South Seas.

I may say here that coral islands may be divided into three classes: 1. Volcanic islands, which are mountainons. 2. Crystal islands, which sometimes rise to an elevation of five hundred feet, and often exhibit precipitous cliffs, and contain extensive caverns. 3. True coral islands, or atolls, which cOllsist merely of a narrow reef of coral surrounding a central lagoon, and very often of a narrow reef perhaps half a mile in breadth, clothed with luxuriant vegetation, bordered by a narrow beach of suowy whiteness, and forming an arc, the convexity of which is toward the prevailing wind, while a straight line of reef, not generally rising above the reach of the tide, forms the chord of the arc.

Lifn, and such islands as Mangaia and Savage Island, belong to the second class of islands, comparatively few in number, which are composed of coral rocks, more or less modified by the action of air, water, and other agents. These islands do not exhibit the picturesque beauty of the first class, nor the soft and gentle loveliness of the third, which has received the enthusiastic praise of all voyagers in the South Seas j still, they are beautiful in their own peculiar way.

It was on one of these islands 'that I spent the first thirteen years of my missionary life, and gained much valuable experience for the more difficult work before me in New Guinea. Altho I was the first missionary appointed to Lifu, I was not the pioneer Ohristian teacher. who settled among those cannibals; that honor belongs to a native of Polynesia, of whom I wish to speak. Nor was I the first white man who made Lifu his home. An Englishman had lived with the people many years before I went there; and it is of these two pioneers that I am going to give some account-the English heathen and the Polynesian Christian. While the former was being trained in a

Christian home and attending the Sunday-school, the latter was being initiated in all the abominations of the savages at Situtaki.

AN ENGLISH HEATHEN AND A POLYNESIAN CHRISTIAN.

The English boy from his birth had the pious example and instruction of excellent parents, and as a lad his character was as promising as many a hopeful youth in such circumstances now. But he began to associate with bad boys, and soon became impatient of the restraints of his well-ordered home and best friends. Beginuing by running away from school, he ended by running from home, and shipped on board a vessel going to Australia. On board ship he made friends with the worst of the sailors, and in Australia gave himself up to drink and vice, and at length engaged himself as a sailor on a small vessel going to Western Polynesia. On the ship's arrival at Lifu the reckless youth determined to take up his abode with its savage inhabitants. He landed among them, and gained their favor by giving away his clothes and adopting their mode of life.

What a splendid chance this young man had of being a true pioneer of Christianity and civilization! Had he remembered and taught the lessons of his youth, he might have become a mighty power for good on the island. Surely his conscience must have troubled him sometimes. If so, he fought against it; for he seemed to delight in the practice of all the abominations of these cannibals. He assisted the tribe with whom he lived in their cruel wars, and- became a noted warrior and a terror to the other tribes. He even revelled with them in their abominable cannibal feasts, and became known among traders as "Cannibal Charlie." When the missionary ship John Williams first visited the island, this heathen white man came off in a canoe U as wild as the wildest heathen, and much more detestable to look on than they."

'rhree thousand miles away to the east of Lifu another lad had been growing up in a heathen home, who was to be the next foreigner to settle at Lifu. His name was Pao. His countrymen were a wild lot of savages, described by Williams in his" Missionary Enterprises." Pao was nurtured amid the cruelties of war and the abominations of heathenism; he would doubtless make a brave young warrior, for as I knew him years afterward he was a man of great energy and dauntless courage.

How true it is that God's ways are not our ways. Here is a young savage who is to become the recognized apostle of ten thousand people. Is he to be called in some special and public manner? . Is he to be sent to some well-known college, or, at least, to receh-e the best training some missionary can give him? No. God uses other instruments th~n missionaries sometimes to lead savages to Christ, and has them trained for service in other places than mission-schools and colleges.

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

Pao's place of conversion and school of instruction was, strangely enough, on board an American whaler.

'rhese ships are generally supposed to carry the most godless crews, but judging from my own experience many are not so black as they have been painted. I came yearly into contact with them at Lifu for thirteen years, and can testify that many of the captains and crews are God-fearing men. On board the one which took away the young savage, Pao, for a three years' cruise, there must have been at least one devout sailor, who took spiritual charge of the youth, and endeavored to make him the means of blessing to his countrymen. He taught him to read and write, and speak English fairly well; he explained to him, in a simple way, the doctrines of a Ohristian religion, and had the joy of witnessing the dawn of light and growing enthusiasm in the mind of this heathen young man. Long before the three years' engagement was completed, Pao had declared his intention of becoming a missionary to his countrymen on his return, and no doubt the good sailor did all that he could to fit him for this noble work. When they parted at the end of the voyage, it was with tears and prayers and earnest words; but it was good-bye forever in this world, for they never saw or heard of each other again. How much good seed is thus quietly sown in faith, the results of which are absolutely unknown to the sower in this world!

When Pao was landed at Raratonga he was delighted to find that John Williams, the renowned missionary of Polynesia, had established a mission there, and that some progress was already visible. He was, as may be supposed, a valuable addition to the small mission party. His story of the white man and the white man's God was listened to by his heathen countrymen with great attention and wonder. He went from village to village proclaiming the Gospel of peace and salvation, and who can say how many he was the means of turning from darkness to light among his own people before he began the great work of his life at Lifu ?

One of what I may describe as the peculiarities of the South Sea mission has been the early training and setting apart of young, enthusiastic converts as pioneer evangelists. I followed this course myself in the early years, both of the Lifu and New Guinea missions, with the most encouraging results, and my own experience is that of many other missionaries-viz., that it is not the best-educated converts who make the most successful pioneer evangelists. Pao's life and work illustrate this in a very remarkable manner. When an institution for training native teachers was established at Raratonga, and a call made for volunteers to carry the Gospel to the cannibals of western Polynesia, Pao offered himself. A few months later the John Williams arrived, and finding that she was to visit the cannibal islands in the west, Pao at once went to Mr. Buzacott, and begged to

be allowed to go in the vessel. "What for r" said the missionary. "To teach the cannibals," replied the young man. "Why," said Mr. Buzacott, "you have only been here a few months; you have four years' training before you yet; you must learn before you teach." " I want to teach what I have learned," said the intrepid young man. "It is true I don't know much, but I know who the true God is; I know who Jesus Christ is; and I know about the future; let me go and tell them that, and send other young men after me to teach them other things."

It was well that Mr. Buzacott possessed a large amount of "sanctified common sense." Had he (as some men would have done) insisted upon Pao's remaining to complete his four years' course, he might have spoiled one of the finest specimens of Polynesian pioneers, just as the great MI'. Spurgeon might have been spoiled by a college training. Men like Pao are exceptional, and should be treated accordingly; they al'e God-trained men for a special work. A long course of study might weaken their faith, damp their enthusiasm, and change their views. The object of trailling shonld be to fit them for the work they have to do. What more did Pao need for a pioneC/' among savages and cannibals? He had unwavering faith in God and His Gospel message. He had a great pity for the heathen, who were as hr had been. lIe had a burning zeal and yeal'lling desire to declare to them the message of God's love, and a fairly correct idea of what that message is. What more did he require? The COllvillcing argument would be his own life; and he felt sure that the power that had changed him, and was changing eastern Polynesia, would not fail among the cannibals of the west. So his request was granted, and he was solemnly set apart as a Gospel messenger to the cannibals of Lifu by the missionaries Huzacott and Pitman at a great gathering of his conntrymen, and again sailed away from his native land, this time never to return.

Considering the ferocious character of the etllllliLals of the Loyalty group, who had taken several English vessels and murdered the crews, declaring to me when I settletl among them that they found it it very easy way of acquiring property, and as the mission had already gained a footing at Mare, which is about forty-five miles distant from Lifu, it was thought prudent to leave Pao at that station for a year until the return of the John Williams, by which time it was hoped that he would not only be able to form the acquaintance and learn the language of some of the Mare natives who had friends and relatives at Lifu, but also meet some of the Lifuans themselves, who were in the habit of crossing in their canoes at certain seasons of the year.

But Pao was not the man to wait for a whole year when the sphere of his work was so near. He soon acquired sufficient of the Mare language to make himself understood, and by his energy and skill in canoe and house-building he became popular with the natives,

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

and prevailed upon a few who had friends at Lifu to accompany him in a canoe to that island.

In after years I often made that journey in an open boat, and thought of Pao in his little canoe, dancing over the waves, a messenger of peace and light and love. Those of us who are acquainted with the South Seas know that "Pacific" is a misnomer. The roll of the Atlantic is neither so dangerous nor disagreeable as the chopping sea among the islands. I have frequently crossed in an open boat between Lifu and Mare, starting with a fair and gentle breeze, with every prospect of a fine voyage, and yet before we have covered half the distance have found ourselves in a perfect gale of wind, with reefed sail and bailing for dear life. On one occasion, midway between Mare and Lifu, we were only saved by the native crew slipping over the side of the boat into the sea to instantly lighten the boat till we bailed out the water. Another time I was returning in the boat from Mare with my wi.Ee and first-born (now a medical missionary in China), who was only five weeks old, when we had a similar experience in entering the passage of the reef, and but for the promptitude and skill of the native crew we would have been lost.

Think of Pao sitting in the stern of his little canoe, grasping the steering-paddle, and gazing across the white-cappeii waves to catch the first sight of his sphere of labor. He had a little bundle stowed away ill the canoe, containing his Raratongan New TestaIllent and a few simple presents for the chief. He not only knew how to build a good canoe, but how to sail it, and secured the confidence of his fellow passengers by the dexterous way in which he manipulated the steeringpaddle, keeping the canoe from shipping much water. Two or three hours after they had lost sight of Mare the tops of the cocoanut-trees at Lifu appeared to rise out of the sea, growing as they drew nearer, till the land itself became visible; then the barrier-reef, like a ridge of snow; and soon afterward they heard the thunder of its roar. As the canoe di'ew near the dangerous reef a crowd of nativcs assembled on the beach, and somc waded out in the lagoon to render help in case of accident.

Only those who have passed through the experience know what a sense of relief and thankfulness one feels when he has shot through the narrow reef-passage from a tempestuous sea into the placid lagoon. Pao required all his strength and skill to keep his canoe from being swept broadside on to the barrier-reef. Bnt no sooner was he safely in the lagoon and relieved from all anxiety about the voyage than a more formidable danger appeared. How would he be received by the cannibals who were assembled on the beach? He knew that the great chief Bula was a despot and his word law, from which there was no appeal. Whether they would listen to his message or feast on his body depended, humanly speaking, entirely upon this man. So Pao

wisely determined to appeal to the chief at once. Being of a lighter color than his companions, with black, straight hair of the Malayan type, he was a conspicuous object as he stood in the bow of the canoe, which was being paddled toward the beach. His friends had told him that many of the people there were acquainted with the Mare lan- guage, and that they would understand if he spoke to them in that tongue. As he drew near the crowd of savages he shouted: "Go and tell the king that I am a friend, and have hrought a message for him from the Great Spirit." Little did he think then that he was setting an example of introducing the Gospel to the heathen that would be followed by many a Lifu pioneer eval)gelist afterward in the New Hebrides, New Oaledonia, and New Guinea.

The king received the news with astonishment and delight. Here was a man who could tell him what he wanted to know; he had been losing faith in his gods, and had actually sent canoes to the neighboring islands to see if they could find any more powerful tRan his; now comes a man with a message from the Great Spirit Himself, of whom their hazes were merely representations. (This, I found, was how the heathen regarded their idols of wood and stone.) So he told some of his warriors to bring the stranger to his house. Surrounded by these braves, and followe9- by a crowd, he was conducted to the king, whom he found sitting on a mat in the midst of his head men. Eula was the most powerful chief in the Loyalty group, having five thousand petty chiefs and men who paid tribute to him, and were ready to use their clubs and spears for him at any moment.

When Pao was brought in, the king regarded him for a few moments in silence. No one dared to speak till he had uttered his wish, and they were prepared to carry out that wish with reference to this stranger, whatever it might be. Presently the king said, in the Mare language: "Have you a message from the Great Spirit for me?" "Yes," replied Pao, emphatically-so decidedly, indeed, that all present looked at him in astonishment. The king again turned his eyes to the light-colored, black-haired young messenger as he stood fearlessly before him. " Have you seen him? " said the king. " No," replied Pao, "you can not see a Spirit." "Then how did you get the message?" inquired the king, "By letter," said Pao, "and here it is," producing his New Testament, "The white missionaries have translated it into my language, and they will very soon come and translate it into yours. I have come to live with you, and learn your language, and tell you what the letter contains." "Good," said the king. "I will be your friend and proclaim you my enek1lla," This not only secured protection for Pao throughout

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

the king's territory, but led to his being kindly and hospitably treated wherever he went.

]'01' a few days the king listened attentively to all that Pao had to say about the trne God; then determined to test, in his own way, the truth of some of the things he had heard; so he sent for Pao, and thus addressed him: "You say that your God is above all gods; that He made all things, and is almighty. Now, that is the kind of God I want. Our fathers worshiped these gods of wood and stone, and told us they represented the Great Spirit and were sacred. We have prayed to them and made sacrifices to them, but they have failed us in war, in sickness, and in sending rain when we need it. Your letter, which you say comes from the Great Spirit, may be more powerful; we will try it. Our enemies on the other side of the island have plundered some of my villages on the border and killed some of my people. They are led by a white man who, they say, is a great warrior. We will fight them. You shall go with us, carrying the letter from the Great Spirit; we will fight under it, and if He is what you say and this is His letter victory will be ours, for their gods are no better than ours."

All applauded. 'l'he test seemed a fair one. It was in vain that Pao preached his Gospel of peace amid the preparations for war, which at once began; neither king nor people were in a mood to listen or to leave him behind, so he made the best of the position in which he found himself, and prayed earnestly to God for victory, that His cause might be established and his own life spared to work among this people.

The warriors met on the bordcrs of the two districts, at a place called We, their common battlefield. Among the cannibals of the west was "Cannibal Charlie." Among those of the east was Pao. Here the white heathen and the converted savage met. These two foreigners were the guests of the opposing parties, and both sides looked to them to secure victory. Pao felt that it was like the meeting of Elijah with prophets of Baal, and he had no fear Of the result. We do not knolV how Cannibal Charlie spent the night before the battle, but Pao and his companions from Mare sang hymns and prayed earnestly to the true God for a victory that would establish His cause on the island, and lead to peace alld the conversion of the people. The savages sat silently around their camp-fires and listened to these strange proceedings, regarding them, no doubt, as incantations. But Pao was not only a man of prayer and faith; he was preeminently a man of action. His energy, and courage, and fearlessness were always spoken of by the people with admiration. That night they were infectious as he moved about amongst the people.

Next mornIng the armies were drawn up opposite to each other on

the plain (as I have often seen them in sham fights on the great feast days during the first eight years of my residence in Lifu). Heralds rush out from each side toward the enemy, whom they approach in the most defiant attitude, shaking their spears and brandishing their clubs, calling out the names of their fathers and chiefs. But before getting dangerously near each other, they stop suddenly, throw grass and dirt toward the enemy, and then wisely retire. This is repeated as the armies slowly approach each" other, till the heralds come into conflict, and then their friends rush to the rescue and a general fight takes place. There is a good deal more yelling and shouting and urging each other on than actual fighting in these wars, and neither side willremailliollg after seeing a few of their side killed and wounded.

Suffice is to say that Pao's party were admitted to be the conquerors, which secured to him the liberty of proclaiming the Gospel throughout Bula's district.

The king and his ministers pretended to adopt the new religion, but merely as a means of furthering their wicked ends. Pao and his God were to be kept for themselves; and used against their enemies; yet they were unwilling to place themselves under any of the restraints required by the Gospel. They continued their wars, practised polygamy, and often returned from evening prayers to another house to eat human flesh, unknown to Pao. Such was the state of affairs when the king became blind, which was regarded by the natives as a great calamity, caused by some person or persons by their incantations. The consciences of some of them, however, told that they had played the hypocrite with Pao, and they naturally looked upon this as a punishment from his God, and consequently determined to put him to death. Five men were selected for this purpose, from olle of whom I received the story.

Pao was mending his canoe on the beach, so they arranged to surround him, enter into a conversation with him, and then, upon a given signal, tomahawk him. They approached, encircled him, conversed with him, gave the signal, but no hand was raised against him. One of them assu"red me that they felt as if their arms were puralyzed.

Other teachers soon arrived to assist Pao, but they do not appear to have taken a very active part in the evangelization of the island. On my arrival I heard little of them, while the name of Pao was a household word in every village on Lifu. L nfortunately, soon after the arrival of these new teachers, an epidemic broke out, carrying off many of the people, among them some of the chiefs. The new teachers were blamed as having brought it, and there was a cry for their death or banishment. Cannibal Charlie knew that either he or the teachers would have to leave the island, and, seeing his opportunity, joined in the cry for their banishment. But the king, tho blind, and still a heathen and cannibal, remained true to his Raratongan friend

WORK AMONG THE MINERS 01<' ALASKA. 4U9

till his death, which occurreu about this time. Then the storm which had been gathering burst over the devoted Pao and his little company of converts, and he, with the other teachers, were obliged to escape to Mare.

Again Pao was in his canoe, guiding it over the same conrse he had taken a few years before, no dOll bt contrasting his feelings now with his emotions then. His hopes had been partially realized. He had been permitted to preach Christ and to collect a few followers, but these had been scattered, and he had been driven from the island; he hoped, however, that he would soon be able to return and prosecute his work. Four years of .such sowing as Pao's could not but bear fruit; his energy and tact and kindness, had secured him a hearing in almost every village throughout Bula's district, and the result proved that much of the seed had fallen on good soil. '1'he usual struggle must take place between light and darkness. The plant was young and tender, and the strife and contention that followed the death of Bnla was' not calculated to promote its growth.

(To be conclu dcd.) WOUK AMONG 'I'HE MINEUS OF ALASKA.

BY RE'. tl. IL~LL YOl'Nlt, D.]).

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Alaska, The first missions in Alaska, started in 1877, were directed entirely toward the evangelization and education of the natives.* At that time the white population was very small, being confined almost entirely to Sitka and Fort Wrangel. Of late years, however, the greatest interest has centered in the immigration of the whites into the territory, and the establishment of missions and * The Presbyterians being the pioneers in Alaska, spread their missions over the whole of the Alexandrian Archipelago, which comprises the southeastern panhandle of Alaska. These missions have increased until there are now eight large missions in that archipelago under the care of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. The newest station is at Klawack, where a minister and his wife have been sent this summer. In all these missions induHtrial education is largely combined wit;l the English branches and religious instruction.

Along the southern coast, and in Kadiak Island, the Baptists have conducted missionary work for ten or fifteen years; westward from them, in the Aleutian group of islands, the Methodists have two or three stations. North of the Aleutian peninsula, up the valley of the Kuskoquim, the Moravian" have done very successful work. The Episcopalians are second in the number of their missions to the Presbyterians, 'l.l1d have planted and maintained a number of successful stations, principally along the valley of the Yukon. North of St, Michael, in the region of Norton Sound, the Swedish Evangelical denomination has missions among the Eskimos. At Prince of Wales Cape the Congregationalists have a large mission, and north of them, in Kotzebue Sound, the Friends have one or two stations.

The Presbyterians bave also pushed farther west and 110rth, having two large missions on St. Lawrence Island and at Point Barrow, the northernmost cape of the continent.

The Roman Catholics ca1'l'y on two or three stations in southeastern Alaska, and several others along the Yukon, and the Greek Church has one mission at Sitka, two or three in'the Aleutian islands, and one near the mouth of the Yukon.-S. H. Y.

MISSIONARIES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. :rtleE'v~n going to"the Klondike in 1897.

churches among them. According to the census bureau, the white population of Alaska has doubled each year for the past thl'ee years; and the probability is that it will continue to do so for at least three years more. The marvelous discoveries of gold in the Klondike in 1897 sent an eager population of gold-seekers into that region of· British North America. Thence squads of prospectors spread down the Yukon Valley and up its tributaries. A multit.ude of new goldbearing creeks were discovered, and towns, varying in permanence and size according to the richness and extent of the di~coveries, sprang quickly into being.

'1'he immigration far outstripped mission effort, altho several denominations earnestly tried to keep pace with the march of these armies. In the summer of 1897 the Episcopalians and Catholics, having missionaries on the ground among the natives of the Yukon, commenced services among the whites at the very beginning of the rush into the Klondike. I ;waB the first American missionary to reach the field and begin operations. With a young medical missionary, Dr. McEwen, to use Joaquin Miller's expression, we "banged at the Chilcoot," crossed the pass with the crowd, and descended the Yukon in a scow to Dawson, where we landed the 9th of October. A jam of ice. floated with the scow for two hundred and fifty miles, for it was zero weather with a foot of snow on the ground.

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Conditions of life were very hard, the rush into the gold-fields being so sudden and tremendous that merchants had not time to stock up with provisions sufficient for the incoming army. Not a pound of any kind of food could be procnrefi for less than a dollar a pound, and such delicacies as butter, milk, and canned goods were much higher. The crowd of men were at first houseless and homeless, most of them having spent all their money in getting themselves and their goods to Dawson. They had to build their own log cabins and hastily prepare for the severe winter. 'There was much suffering among them, owing to their ignorance of the conditions awaiting them. Many had not proper outfits of clothing and froze their limbs, or died of the swift and fatal pneumonia incident to that region. Others had not proper food and so got the scurvy, while sanitation was impossible at first and many men drinking the sluggish surface water of that great swamp on which the town was built came down with typhoid-fever. To meet all these distresses and the greater trouble of homesickness and loneliness, the time and resources of the missionaries were taxed to the utmost.

We rented an unfinished building originally designed for a saloon and lodging-house, and capable of holding about a hundred men. A great pile of all kinds of dirt was on the floor, the house was only partially chinked with moss, and only one of the two windows had sash or glass. The up-stairs was divided into six little store-boxes of rooms without doors or windows. 'rhe owner of the building offered ACTRESSES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

as a special bargain to rOllt this hou~e for seven months for the small 811Ill of $8,jO cash in advallce, alHl said, " Yon will have to finish it yourself." " How long," I asked, "can I have to raise this money?" "Three days," answered the saloon-keeper; "if yon do not pay me the $850 in that time, I will rent the building to some one else." .As we had landed at Dawson with $125 between ns and about four months' provisions, we had by this time little except faith; but some old timers who had known me in the old days at Fort Wrangel sixteen or seventeen years before, and who had" struck it rich" in recent months, offered the use of the necessary gold dust without charging the prevailing ten per cent. per month of interest. We were thus enabled to get $1,500 in debt within a few days after reaching Dawson. Some Christian- men who had not, as so many others, left their Christianity on the coast when they came into the Klondike, assisted J1S in fitting up the building. We found an old wood-stove in the back yard of the saloon, wired it together, paying $;~.50 for a small piece of wire, ran the stove-pipe ont of the unfinished window, boarded up the rest with borrowed plank, sent youug men to the woods for dry fuel, and thus the house was made passably comfortable. Blocks of wood-logs cut in stove-wood length-were borrowed and set up on ends for seats. A large log, cut in length of four feet and set up on end, was the pulpit. '1'he services were advertised by the tops and bottoms of white pasteboard boxes, printed by means of a pounded stick and a little lamp-black.

Only three days intervened until Sabbath, but the house was ready and warmed for the first meeting. It was well filled for the first service. A rough-looking crowd of men greeted the missionary as we began the services. 'l'!Jere was not a white shirt or collar in the house, not even npon the minister. That would have been entirely too much style for the country, and besides a stiff collar is rather nncomfortable to the neck when the temperature is sixty degrees below zero. Moccasins upon the feet, rough Mackinaw suits, with the inevitaLle parkie as the outer garment, and fur hoods and mittens, formed the invariable costume of all. You can not imagine a rougher looking set than this weather-beaten crowd, with hair and beard untrimmed, but had you judged by their looks that this congregation was one of ignorant and unsophisticated backwoodsmen, you would have heen greatly mistaken. At least ten college graduates were in the audience, and at the organization of the Bible Olass, on the succeedilig SabLath, three of them brought their Greek Testaments with them, needing no dictionary. lIow eager they were for the Gospel! Scarcely one of those men had heard a sermon in three months, during which time they had been occupied in getting themselves and their goods over the mountain-passes and down the river to Dawson. One weather-beaten old timer, whose brimming eyes evinced his earn-

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

estness and emotion, said after sermon that it was the first sermon he had had a chance to hear for six years.

From the very beginning this mission proved successful, and indeed all three denominations found the joy of service in ministering to the manifold wants of these shut-in miners. The Catholics had a large hospital, which was supplemented by a Protestant hospital the succeeding summer. Later I started a mission at the forks of the El Dorado, and preaching was held there every other Sabbath during the winter. Altho this saloon church at Dawson burned down a month after it was occupied, entailing a loss of a thousand dollars borrowed money, yet we were able on Easter day, 1898, after six months or more of effort, to organize a church with fifty-nine charter-members, seven of them being women. Eleven different denominations were represented in this Presbyterian church, and· the board of four elders happened to be all chosen from the Methodist denomination, yet the church was a harmonious and eminently a working church. A building was erected that summer at a cost of about three thousand dollars. The church was made self-supporting, and has continued to be so ever since. Being on Canadian territory, it was later turned over to the care of Rev. Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, who arrived in the last days of May. We worked together until the last of August, when I returned home to lay the increasing needs of the Yukon valley on the Alaska side before the people of the United States.

Skaguay, the gateway to the upper valley of the Yukon, had grown in a year from a confused camp in the woods to a neat little town of four or five thousand inhabitants, with good streets, commodious hotels, fine building blocks, superb water system, four large wharves, and all of the comforts and many of the amenities of civilized life. 'The Canadian Presbyterians began the work at Skaguay, but handed over to us their plant and work in return for Dawson. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, and Roman Catholics also soon carne to Skaguay, and all have been successfully at work there ever since.

In 1899 I returned to Alaska with two other Presbyterian clergymen. Rev. James W. Kirk with his wife were established at Eagle, the nearest town on the Yukon to the Canadian border. It is the principal military post of Alaska, and the seat of judicial government for the northeastern part of the territory. It is a steadily growing town, and the mission is successful reaching and helping large numbers of men, not only those who travel down the Yukon, but those who do business in Eagle. Rev. M. Egbert Koonce began the Presbyterian work at Rampart, six hundred miles below Eagle, building a church largely with his own hands, making long trips on snow-shoes and by dog-sled to the outlying mining camps in the Minook Dis-

trict, following the men in their stampedes, living the life of the miners, and yet ministering to their spiritual wants. I went on down to St. Michaels, a thousand miles from Rampart, and thence one hundred and fifty miles farther 011 to Nome. Rev. Loyal L. Wirt, of the Congregational Church, had preceeded me some two weeks, had held service one Sunday, had raised about three thousand dollars ill gold dnst from the miners for the purpose of purchasing materials for a hospital at Nome, had taken this money out to Seattle, and was absent on this errand of mercy when I arrived.

Nome was a city of tents strung along the beach for three or four miles.. Some six or seven thousand people were camped there the first days of September, about four thousand remaining at Nome during the winter. Seldom are conditions of life so disagreeable and so threatening to health as those which prevailed there during the fall of '99. The tundra, that moss-covered swamp lying at the foot of the hills and stretching level to the sea, was thawed for about two feet from the surface, and to step in that moss meant to sink to your knees in mud and water. Men were camped on this tundra on the narrow strip of. sandy beach between it and the sea, most of them not possessing floors for their tents. The sluggish water sweeping through this tundra carried with it all manner of impurity from the great camp, and men were drinking this water. Of course, a great epidemic of typhoid fever early prevailed. There were no large houses at Nome that could be used for the accommodation of the sick. Our resources were taxed to the utmost to provide for the destitute sick. Three men were found in one tent, all very low with typhoid, without money and with no one to take care of them. One after another, three temporary hospitals were hastily fitted up and each filled the first day it was opened.

Church services were begun at once in the upper room of a warehouse, and a devoted band of Christian workers applied themselves, not only to the spiritual, but to the temporal needs of men. '1'he Odd Fellows, Masons, Knights of Pythias, and other benevolent and social orders were organized into relief clubs to care for their sick brethren. I was obliged to take three men into my own tent to care for them, as they had the fever and there was no room for them in the temporary hospitals. After I had worked alone at Nome for six weeks, Mr. Wirt and Rev. Raymond Robins came with material for the erection of a hospital. Altho a large part of this was wrecked while being transferred from the steamer to the beach, enough was saved to erect and fit up a commodious building. Rut ere this was completed I was taken very ill with typhoid and remained almost helpless all winter. Mr. Wirt went out, making the trip of one thousand two hundred miles, from Nome to Kadiak by dog-sled in the dead of winter, to procure more material and men for the work. I labored, in connection with

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Mr. Robins, until spring, and the first of May went across the coast hills, eighty-five miles to Council City on Fish River, and commenced a mission there. Returning in June, I recommenced services at Nome.

Some thirty thousand people landed on that exposed and dreary beach last summer. A majority of them soon returned discouraged, as is the way with mining camps, but some eight thousand have remained at Nome during the past winter. The Congregationalists had organized a self-supporting church during the winter of 1899-1900, and a Presbyterian church was organized on the same basis in the summer of 1900. Rev. Luther M. Scroggs, who came to Nome to PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND PARSONAGE, NOME, ALASKA.

better his financial condition, remained there as pastor-elect of the Presbyterian church. At the organization of that church were present the three first Protestant missionaries to Alaska, Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Governor John G. Brady, and myself. I also founded a mission at the new mining camp of Teller, seventy miles northwest of Nome, and left it in charge, for the winter, of a Presybterian elder, Dr. E. J. Meacham.

The Episcopalians, in addition to their Indian work in the valley of the Yukon, commenced mission work among the miners of Circle City, Rampart, and Nome. 'The Congregationalists have established a promising mission in the new mining town of Valdez, on the southern

Alaska coast, and are looking after the interests of the camps in the Cook's Inlet country. 'rhe Presbyterians are preparing to send an additional force to follow the miners in the t.hree great stampedes which are going on this summer up the valley of the Kuskoquim, up the Kuyakuk, away within the Arctic circle, and to Teller.

The ITnited States govern men t is caring as fast as possible for these new camps in the way of provirling them with courts, civil officers, and the military for police rluty. Altho the conditions of life are so hard and conducive to lawlessness, and altho vices which hide their heads in the more settleclportions of the country stalk unashamed there, yet the great mass of this mining population will compare well with allY community in the East in point of intelligence, education, A B LOCKADE ox FRO!'T STnEET, NOME , ALASKA.

morality, and vital Christianity. While many a sad moral loss, for which no gold can compensate, saddens and discourages the missionary, yet he finds that the severe rubbing and grinding process which destroys the clay polishes and gives added luster to the jewel.

Nowhere in all the world are to be found brighter, sweeter, stronger, purer, manlier, more 10vableChristian characters than in·these mining camps of the North. But the only safeguard of many a precious life from vast moral loss is the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and with the van of eveJ'y army rushing to the gold fields should march the· soldier of the Oross. Adaptable, resourceful men are needed; men who can live the life of the miner uncomplainingly, can build churches with their own hands, can endure and enjoy sixty and seventy degrees below zero

1901.J Il-YMNS BY NATIYE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

and deprivations of most of the ordinary comforts of life; and, above all, men who are absolutely free from the deadly lust of gold, the most universal and soul-killing of Alaska's vices. The need is greater than perhaps in any other part of our country, and the fruits and joy of service correspondingly rich and promising.

HYMNS BY NATIVE OHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS.

BY RE" J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The Church, and for that matter the world, is likely to be enriched with devout hymns from the Ohristian converts in heathen lands. There is nothing which evidences the presence of the Holy Spirit as an illuminator more sharply than the high and clear apprehension of Divine things, which is shown in the rich personal soul-exercises of some Ohristians who were but yesterday in the darkness and degradation of paganism. It often occurs that any of ns may sit with pleasure and profit at their feet to learn the deep thillgs of God-so soon do they attain to maturity in devout exercises of mind. There is much to be hoped for as the complement of the devont literature in the Ohristian lands from this source. Is it that we, without them, shall not be perfect?

In a few instances these sacred compositions hare been set to music and sung in home churches. 'l'hese have been generally used without the congregation kno.wing that the author was a so-called " native" Ohristian. Ellen Lakhsmi Goreh expresses a high experience in two of her poems translated into English. The first has been incorporated in some hymn-b00ks. The author was born in Benares, September, 1853. She was a Mahratta Brahman of the highest caste. Oonverted to the Ohristian faith, she became a missionary to India women, and developed rapidly in Ohristian experience. The ninetyfirst psalm commences with "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty." Three thousand years after David wrote this for the saints of all the centuries to follow, this converted woman, Goreh, just out of heathenism, wrote: In the secret of His presence, how my soul delights to hide, Oh how precious are the lessons which I learned at Jesus' side.

Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low; For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go.

'When my soul is faint and thirsty, 'neath the shadow of His wing There is cool and pleasant shelter, and a fresh and crystal spring; And my Savior rests beside me, as we hold communion sweet- If I tried I could not utter what He says when thus we meet.

This is sufficiently well known to omit the other stanzas here. This same India Christian woman is the author of the following jubilant hymn published in the Indian Messenger: My soul is on the mountain top, I shout and sing for joy; I t seems as if no bitter drop My gladness could destroy.

Such sweet experiences of grace, Such wondrous gifts of love, Such visions of the Holy Place, My blessed home above.

I seem to tread upon the air, My footsteps spring along; "All is so lovely! All so fair "- The burden of my song.

His presence is so very near His face I almost see; My heart will break, I almost fear, More full it can not bel One more illustration of India contribu tions to hymnology may be given from the Christian lyrics popularly sung over India. The author was Yesu-dasan, of Coombaconam, South India. The translation from the Tamil was made by Rev. Edward Webb, for many years missionary in India. The chorus follows each stanza, as usual: Whither, with this crushing load, Over Salem's dismal 'road, All Thy body suffering so, o my God, where dost Thou go?

CHORUS: Whither, Jesus, goest Thou, Son of God, what doest Thou, On this city's dolorous way, With that cross? 0 Sufferer say, Tell me, fainting, dying Lord, Dost Thou of Thine own accord Bear that cross, or did Thy foes 'Gainst Thy will that load impose?

Patient Sufferer! how can I See Thee faint, and fall, and die, Press'd and peel'd, and crush'd and ground By that cross upon Thee bound?

Weary arm, and staggering limb, Visage marred, eyes growing dim, Tongue all parched, and faint at heart, Bruised and sore in every part?

HYMNS BY NATIVE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

Dost Thou up to Calvary go, On that cross in shame and woe, Malefactors either side To be nailed and crucified?

Is it demon thrones to shake, Death to kill, sin's power to break, All our iUs to put away? Life to give, and endless day?

It is not to be supposed that from only one set of heathen converts have we such illustrations of pathos and spiritual perceptions. In Madegascar we find the famous Malagasy hymn writer, with the, to us, unpronouncable long name, J. Andrianaivoravelona (An-dri-anaire-Io-na), the native pastor of the" Church of the H,ock." He was a great composer of sacred songs, and could write one for any occasion 01' on any subject on demand. Thfl following hymn was composed by him when in prison, just before his death: Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, Oh, my Father and my God, Dwell within my· heart forever, Of that house be always Lord. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus. Oh, my Savior and my Lord, 'Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. Oh, receive it As a willing sacrifice.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down, And this heart of mine enlighten, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, Consecrate it for Thine own.

I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; To this heart of mine now enter, Reign without a rival. Yes, my Master, Three in One and One in Three.

One more reference and quo.tation must conclude this serie@. It is the first Kafir hymn by the first Kafir convert, Ntsikana, a convert from the blackest darkness of the Dark Continent. He had large gifts of poetry and music. These lines are sung all over southern Africa by Christian Kafirs. The author of the translation is unknown to us:

The great God, He is in heaven. Thou art Thou, Shield of truth. ' Thou art Tholl, Stronghold of truth. Thou art Thou, Thicket of truth. Thou art Thou, who dwellest in the highest, Who created life (below) and created (life) above. The Creator who created, created heaven, This Maker of the stars, and the Pleiades. A star flashed forth, telling us. The Maker of the blind, does he not lIIake thelll 011 purpo;;ei' The trumpet sounded, it has called us, As for His hunting, He hunteth for soul!;. Who draweth together flocks opposed to each other. The leader, He led us; Whose great mantle, we put it on. Those hands of Thine, they are wounded. Those feet of Thine, they are wounded. Thy blood, why is it streaming? Thy blood, it was shed for us. This great price, have we called for it i' This home of Thine, have we called for it i'

RE~IGIOUS CONDl'l'IO~S I~ THE PHILIPPINES.

BY RE'< .TA~IES B. IWDGEIS, )LI.XILA, 1'. I.

It is not strallge that American opinions of political and religious conditions in the Philippines shoul<1 be largely colore<1 by the thought of what Americans would do uuder like circumstances.. Americans, tho conquered, would be very slow to accept any change in the political system of their fathers, and would be still more conservative in religion than in politics. So it has corne to pass that in the many articles that have filled our papers and magazines dealing with the Filipino problems, it has been assumed almost universally that the Filipinos would remain faithful to the tenets of their Church, and that the lllan that tried to teach a new form of religion would be a dangerolls agitator. In discussing the hatred of the people toward the friars the common explanat~oll has been that the people loved their Church but hated the friars. This is the commonly accepted opinion among all classes of officials and students. It has lately found expression in that most excellent and fair-minded statement of the religious question by the Civil Commission which has recently been published. Yet I venture to affirm that this commonly accepted explanation is not altogether exact.

An eminent Filipino said to me, and I realize every day the truth of his words, that "the Filipino people are Roman Catholic because they have never had the opportunity of being anything else. Their

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fidelity to the Church is that of ignorance and not of deliberate choice." This describes the situation exactly.

The people themselves, however, have always protested their fidelity to Rome, as they have felt that the friars did not represent the true spirit of the Ohristian Ohurch. They have felt that if they could only be free from the friars their troubles would cease. They have not understood that the friars are a very important part of the Roman syst.em, and that tho men may change, the system would never change. They have thought that the native priest would administer the parishes with more honor and justice than did the ~paniards, but these hopes have been shattered by their two years' experience with native rule. The native priests are ill charge of all the parishes now occupied, A STREET SCENE IN A FILIPINO VILLAGE.

with the exception of some of the more important city churches, and their conduct has ueen practically the same as that of the friars in the olden time, except ill the matter of political power. Alld even political power is in their hands in some of the interior towns wh~re municipal government has been established. It was foolishness to think that the priests would be better than theii· masters, or that men educated in the school of ecclesiastical tyranny would teach and lead the people into the fnll liberty of the Gospel. The friars ruled the social life of the village, and the priest does the same. 'l'he friars ruled the schools; the native priest expects to do the same, and has done it up to recently. Many friars had mistresses, so have many of the Filipino priests. Why not? It was part of the education that all the assistants imbibed from their superiors. So it is that the people are beginning to realize that the friars are only part of a great system,

and that the system is oppressive, whether its representatives be regular or secular, white or brown.

Mr. Phelps Whitmarsh summed up the situation in a sentence when he said: "If the friars return to the parishes the people will , leave the Church, and if the parishes are in the hands of the native priests, then the bottom will fall out and the whole edifice will crumble." The situation is truly perplexing.

So it is that the people are gradually discovering that the longvaunted remedy for their ills is not efficacious, and in their despair they are turning elsewhere. Just as their longings for political independence have been in large part dampened by the abuses of authority commited by their own countrymen, both under the American and the. Filipino government, so their desire for native priests and bishops has been in part destroyed by the actions of the priests themselves. The truth is that the work of the Church has been built on the sandy foundation of oppression, cruelty, and superstition, and not upon the true foundation of instruction in the blessed truths of salvation.

I believe that this explains the situation at the present time, and is the reason for the remarkable turning away from Rome, which is beginning to manifest itself in the principal cities. "The people hate the friars and the Church." Yes, but the Church they love is the Christian Church and the truths of the Gospel that they have managed to learn, together with all the superstition that they have been taught.

AN EXPERIENCE IN .MOLO.

An instance of this process of awakening is the experience 'of the Presbyterian missionaries in Panay. They rented a house in Molo, a large town which is really a suburb of no-ilo, and were kindly received by the people. A house was promised for a school and children to attend its sessions. As they were unable to speak the dialect it was impossible to take advantage of these offers at first. A visit from a U. S. Army chaplain (R. C.) seemed to change the spirit of the chief men of the village, and the priests (Filipinos) began to exercise their authority. A young public-school teacher who was teaching one of the missionaries Visayan was dismissed from his school. '1'he young men who were studying English with the missionaries were threatened with excommunication, and later a man who was assisting the Baptist missionary in the translation of the New Testament was waylaid and murdered outside of town. The military authorities then advised the missionaries to move into Ilo-ilo, that they might be better protected. This they did, and Molo seemed closed. Within six months the people begged them to return, and now a good congregation meets twice a week in the center of the town. The rule of the native priest savored too much of friardom and was not to be borne. Not only there but in and about no-ilo the people welcome Protestant services.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

In and about Mallila the work has heen successful f,'om the first. The Methodist mission early had a good opening in the village of Palldacan, and soon had a little chapel there and a good congregation. 111 the tOWll of Malibay, five miles to the south of Manila, nearly the whole town has turned Protestant, and worships in the village church, or chapel, which the people say i~ their OWll town property. At Banknsay and Gagalangin, two villages to the north of the city, similar movements have taken place. In thc first place a bamboo chapel has been raised, and ill the second the people claim the chapel and use it for Protestant worship. Quite a question has arisen as to the owner- ship of these village chapels, which belollg to the Homan Church according to the claims of the priests, and to the towII in the opinion of the people.

In 'rondo, the large northel'll sulmrb of Manila, the people were frightened by the rumor that the friars were to return, and, disgusted by the habits of their priest, in January appealed to the leaders of the newly formed federal party in that district for advice. The leaders ad vised them to leave the Homan Church and join the Evan- gelical Church. 1 was asked to IIIeet the prillcipa meu of the town, and had a most attentive hearing. It was agreed that services should be held in a theater offered for the occasioll, and about six hundred people have attended each Sunday morning. This was the first Sunday in February, and there has been no diminu tion ill interest. One hundred and twenty have signified their llesire to become members of the church and are entered as candidates Oil our rolls. III and aboll t :fanila the two missions hold each week abou t fifty services in thirty places, with an average attendance of six thousand.

In the provinces of Bulucau and Pampanga, to the north of Manila, an excellent beginllillg has beeII made hy the Presbyterian mission. A church has been formed in Rabelloy, !Iud there is great interest in Mexico, San :Fernando, and San :Iiguel de }Iayumo, as well as in other places. In every town there are some who ha'e been longing for the day to come when they could learn the Gospel-true seekers after righteousness, believing in Christ, and yet convinced that the Homan Church did not represent the Christian Church. At San Miguel de Mayumo my colleague was introduced to a young Filipino who treated him very courteously; but when he found out that he was talking wi.th a Protestant minister, his joy knew no bounds, and he arranged a service in half an honr, at which lllany of the principal melL of the town were present. Reports from there speak of a constantly growing interest and a general desire that a minister return.

"We need a pastor," said a gentleman from the island of Leyte to me. In the capital of Samar an opening is promhled. Another said, "We must have a pastor for the Island of Mal·induque." A Syrillll from southern Luzon says that if a pastor speaking Spallish were to. go

to his town half the people would become Protestant. Calls come from all parts of the islands. Reports from Christian soldiers and officers from every part show that this is the state of affairs. Ohristian soldiers themselves exert no small influence on the people, and credit should be given them for their fidelity to their faith in the midst of temptation. All tracts are eagerly read, and the Gospels in the native dialects have been widely distributed by sales and gift. There are thousands of people in the islands who are seekers after truth as were Oornelius and the ennuch ill the apostolic times.

Liberty is the order of the day, and it would be impossible to stop PROTESTANT SERVICE IN A COCKPIT IN MEXICO, PAMPANGA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

the movement away from Rome were it desirable. Is it surprising that the people should cast aside the most galling of all yokes that they have worn? I would I were eloquent enough to arouse the Ohristian Ohurch to its opportunities as well as to its duties to these people. As an officer said a few days ago: "'l'he Ohurch has been praying for open doors, and now the doors are not only open, but the people are anxious and eager for instruction, and. yet there are not men and money to carry·on the work."

The movement begun in and about Manila will spread to all parts of the islands, for the people are ready for instruction. With the fulfilment of the promises of the government by the establishment of provincial and municipal government, the old feeling of distrust and

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fear are being replaced by confidence and trust. The roads are open so that one can travel easily from town to town.

As confidence is restored and the people realize that religious liberty is a definite fact in the islands, the influx of people is going to be greater than at present. This characteristic of theirs must be taken into accollnt in all estimates of their abilities: for generations their only ideal has been so to li re as to escape the anger or displeasure of the authorities. The only way to do this was to be either entirely vacuous or senne. '1'he people acknowledge that they are adepts at concealing their real thoughts. In consequence of this experience they are a timid people. For two hundred and fifty years they have not dared to have an independent thought. .Many are afraiu to declare themselves. One man, a trne uelieyer, said, "Things are not settled yet, and I dare not risk my life by taking pn1lic part in religious work." Others argue: "This new religion seems trne, but maybe the friars will be in power again, and then we shall be marked for vengeance. It is wiser to be on the safe side." It is this same spirit that has perplexed the anthorities. The people are tired of war and were willing to settle down quietly under American rule, but they did not dare to do so for fear of their countrymen in arms. All assure us that with t.he return of quietness and peace the people will turn to the Gospel in multitudes.

As a better acquaintance with American methods and prineiples is .clearing the atmosphere of the falsehoods and misrepresentations of our purpose as a nation, so a little experience and knowledge of Protestant faith will show the people how they have been deceived by their priests. The very size of the falsehoods is their destruction.

The attitude of the government toward missionary work will be, as it should he, entirely neutral. If we conduet our work in accordance with Christian prineiples we shall have the confidence of those in authority, even tho their sympathy be not with us. Many Catholic offieers and soldiers wish us Godspeed in our work, and openly state their belief that the salvation of the Roman Church from destruction depends on the activity of the Protestant propaganda.

We realize the dangers and perils in the path of onI" work. There is danger that liberty will mean license to an untrained people. There is danger of an unholy compromise with error in order to win the people in great numbers. And there is danger of a Protestant formalism substituting the Roman.

We who are here realize these dangers, and are doing our utmost .to avoid them. We believe, however, that now is the time for a distinct effort to spread the Gospel from one end of the islands to the other. The great danger is that the people, freed from the ecclesiastical tyranny of the past, will drift into indifference or lapse in heathenism again. Sueh has been the case in every Rpanish <'OIOIlY. that

has gained its freedom. All South and Central America are eloquent witnesses of the fact. 'l'herefore, the Church should make a special effort to meet the opportunities offered. 'l'here is no reason why men should not be appointed for a few years, until the present crisis be passed. Why should not Mexico and Argentina and Chile and Colombia, as well as Brazil, lend her best men, both North American and South American, to seize this opportunity and help us over this crisis? It means the salvation of this people and their futll'e happiness, for if the period of indifference and doubt comes they will drift off into. all forms of incredulity and superstition, for which their training by the Roman Church has prepared them.

(To be concluded.) THE HED INDIANS AXJJ THE GOSPEL.

BY ARCHDEACON ROBERT PH.UH, ,,'INNIPEG, CANADA.

Superintendent of Indian 31issions. Church of England.

For the red men and women to receive the Gospel means entire separation from old customs they have had and held for long years. It means entering into and taking an intelligent and practical interest in a llew religion yery different from the customs and traditions of their ancestors.

Some of our bands of Christian Indialls are regularly contributing toward a central fund, from which llumbers of white clergymen ministering to sparsely scattered settlemellts of white people receive grants-in-aid. It is not, as in older days, from across the big waters, as the Indians say, that the pale-faced messengers come with the good news to make our hearts dance with joy. In the older settlements are to be found not a few efficient Indians, who after a special course of training are found competent to bear the message to their countrymen.

In its incipient staie, work is not easy alllong these people, nor are ordinary men with meager qualifications all that is necessary to bring these peopl& to Christ. On the contrary, long experience has confirmed my con rictioll that the most efficient workman is called for in this work. So far from the Indians, when tied and bound with their snper~titions, being a simple-minded, easily reached people, the opposite is felt to be the case in dealing with them. The Indian has his religion lind is devoted to it. He feels that it was gi,'en him by the Great Chief in heaven, and that it would be wrong for him to change it or give it away. Moreover, he points to the inconsistencies of the white people, and proves his own religion the better of the two.

Visiting II small community of heathen men a short time ago,ulld

THE RED INDIANS AND THE GOSPEL

after talking for Borne hours, 11 head lUan replied somewhat in the following words: Your words sound well and must be right, for they enter our ears where we can understand them. I suppose you brought them from the white man's country. }Iy words are not so good, but they are the best I have, and you will carry them back to the praying men who sent you here. It is kind of you to give us your religion for nothing; but we have to speak, and do so for all these people, and this is what we all say: 'Ve have been sitting on this prairie for years watching the pale-faced people trying to manage their religion. They are wise, greedy wise white men -can make great trains, big boats, fine things, all sorts of things, altogether very wise. 'Ve think they ought to be able to manage their religion, but they can not. "'-e listen, and the words they say sound bad. 'Ve look, and the things they do seem bad. We see they fail in their religion. 'Ve know little, they know much-how could we manage it if they can not?

It is needless to say how much patience and wisdom is needed in dealing with such men. But what a transformation when the Gospel has found the right place in their hearts!

Sitting beside an old man who had had his hands in blood in years gone by.• who had been a yery terror to the people where he lived, I saw and heard things that to me argued for missions more powerfully and eloquently than anything I had eyer heard or seen. The man was old. His life had been bad. His shanty was low and dark, and I noticed beside him 011 the little bed Oll which he was sitting a large Bible in his own tongue. Learning it was always beside him, I was somewhat curions to know why, and this is the old man's version: In telling YOll why I keep this great praying-book so near me, I want you to understand that the greater part of my life has been spent in the night, away ovel' in the middle of the night, that part of the night where it is darkest, where no light comes and where one gets lost. It was then when I was dark and lost that this book eame and was like the rising of the sun in the morning; it shone on the plaee I wanted to walk upon. I put my feet there and I got into the light. Ilear1lJld to read the words of the book. Th"ey came into my heart and have made it dance. Keep the book near Ille. I mnst do it, for between the two sides of it everything I haye is there. I can do without my ponies, without my dogs, without my friends, without thelll all; but I can not do without the book. I am an old man, and I need to open the book often and heal' what it says.

It was a pleasure to look at the old mall and realize his lore for the Word of God. It is very encouraging to realize that the Gospel is able to produce a type of Ohristian among these red men equal to any in the civilized world.

Visiting one of onr older stations, my object was to move the missionary to a dark and distant part of the field. Gathering the Indians together, I asked for the loan of their missionary, pleading the great need of their brethren, who had never heard of God and the fact that

they knew of God. After I promised to return him after six months, I asked the chief and his head men how they would carryon the services in the absence of the missionary for the half year. After some hesitation the chief replied it was a proof I did not know everything when I had to ask the question, for they intended carrying on the services as they had been before. When I ventured to remind him I failed to see how this would be done, he quickly informed me he would explain, and this is what he said: It is true I can neither read nor write, but there is a boy here who can. He eats a book like a white boy, and so I will get the boy to read the book to me on the day after the preaching-day. I will ask the Chief in heaven to help me think over the words till the preaching-day comes. Preaching I know nothing about-never did it. I did talking at the door of the long conjuring tent when I was a medicine man; but talking is not preaching, and preaching is only the little half of what is to be done in the praying-house. Listening is the big part. I will tell the people to listen well, and that will make up for the poor preaching.

It was a pleasure to heal' this old man preach, who, as he said, had never been to the place where they learn to "eat books."

THE "YELLOW PERIL."

BY REV. )IARCFS L. TAFT, )IETHODIST )IISSION, PEKING.

Prophets of evil foretell a time when China's millions, armed with Maxim guns and Mauser rifles, are going to march their vast hosts through the desert of Gobi and the steppes of Siberia, and, sweeping with the besom of destruction every foreign thing and every foreign nation before them, will suddenly pour down their invincible, numberless hordes upon Europe and America. What horrors and devastation . happened in the days of Attila and the Huns, or, later, in the time of Genghis Kahn and the Mongols, will be repeated in our day or soon after. So they say.· Edward Jerome Dyer, secretary of the London Chamber of Mines, says in The Independe/lt of New York, September 13, 1900: In my visits to China and since my last visit to China four years ago, I have studied the question of the yellow race and its reputed peril very closely. I have been assisted in this study by close observation, which I have had the opportunity of making of all branches of this race in Australia, the Pacific Islands, Siam, and the Malay Peninsular. My conclusion is that the peril is a very real one and comparatively near at hand…. I am absolutely convinced of this, that the time has arrived for the great white powers to arrest possibilities that, if left to develop, may yet paralyze the world. The Chinese dragon has shown his teeth, and the powers may never have the same comparatively easy opportunity of drawing them. The development of China, now certainly begun, must he harnessed, and the only way to do it thoroughly is for the great white powers deliberately and definitely to partition out the huge empire among those powers that are quite able to grapple with the huge responsibility. . . . I admit that this suggested partitioning of the world's greatest

TaE "YELLOW PlllBIL."

empire is a bold step and that it is a drastic one. Applied to any other nation in the world, it might be termed a crime.

Sir Robert Hart, in the November number of Tlte Fortniglttly Review, writes in the same alarmist and pessimistic tone. As a reward for his long, wearisome, and meritorious labors in behalf of China she at last rewarded him with the horrors of the Peking siege, out of which no one knew whether any foreiguer would ever live to tell the story. No ·wonder, then, that this aged, faithful servant of China, smarting under the insults and outrages of that awful siege, should take a gloomy view of the future!

Still, Sir Robert radically differs from Mr. Dyer in regard to the time when this threatening" yellow peril" will take place. The latter fixes the date as "comparatively near at hand," while Sir Robert postpones the terrible cataclasm some fifty years or one hundred years hence. Sir Robert asks: "If the China of to-day did not hesitate on June 19th to throw down the glove to a dozen treaty powers, is the China of a hundred years hence likely to do so?" 'fhen he draws this appalling picture: Twenty millions or more of Boxers, armed, drilled, disciplined, and animated by patriotic-if mistaken-motives, will make residence in China impossible for foreigners, will take back from foreigners everything foreigners have taken from China, will payoff old grudges with interest, and will carry the Chinese flag and Chinese arms into many a place that even fancy will not suggest to-day, thus preparing for future upheavals and disasters never before dreamed of.

Sir Robert thus proposes two alternati ves for averting the" yellow peril ": If the powers could agree among themselves and partition China at once, Put down militarism with a strong hand, and employ only their own race for military and peace work, it is possible that the peace-loving and law-abiding Chinaman might be kept in leading-strings, till the lapse of centuries has given other civilizing influences time to change the tendency of the national thought. Or, again, if Christianity were to make a mighty advance, so as to convert China into the friendliest of friendly powers, the dangers which threaten the world's future might be averted.

The partitioning of China is the only method of annihilating the "yellow peril," proposed by Mr. Dyer, who frankly admits that it is a drastic one, and "applied to any other nation in the world it would be a crime." Sir Robert also suggests this partitioning as one solution.

The United States, however, will never agree to a repetition of such criminal partition as rivisected Poland. 1'he Lnited States stands for justice and liberty. From the pact recently made between Great Britain and Germany it seems evident that these two powers will stand by the side of the United States for the integrity of China. Russia, France, and Japan will doubtless follow, so that the infamous proposal to partition China mllst be discarded as impracticable.

Now, before proceeuing further, let us disabuse onr minds of the notion that the Chinese of to-day are nomads and savages, like the

barbaric HUllS or Mongol8 who ravaged Enrope centuries ago. ~lo;;t fortunate for the peace of the world, the Chinese are not a warlike nation, like the ancient Romans. On the contrary, they are peaceloving, indnstrious, and patient. They detest war and despise the soldier; as many of their proverbs, revealing the popular opinion throughout the empire, show. "No good man will ever become a soldiel' ,. is a specimen saying.

Certainly in considering this question national hereditary traits. such as the love of the Chinaman for agricultnrc and literature, should count for something. The Ill0(1ding Chinese farme.r tills the rich soil of her immense plains, fertile valleys, and terraced mountain sides throughout the eighteClI provinces. In Vladivostock, Siberia, in Singapore and Penang, ill the strait settlements, in Sydney, Melbourn, Australia, and elsewhere the Chinaman excels as a market gardener. TIlliS much for the myriads of Chinamen" with the hoe." Henri Brenier, director of the L}'Ollllaise Commercial Mission to China, which visited China a few years ago, traveling in the interior of China and carefully examining its silk cultnre, its agricultural and mechanical industries, scornfully repudiates in his official report the notion of a "yellow danger." Viewing this menace from a commercial standpoint, he brands it as a "yellow illusion."

The bright, brainy, ambitious young men of China strive after education founded upon the Chinese classics. It may be safely asserted that literature is more highly prized and has more votaries in China thall ill allY other country 011 the sul'face of the globe. This is not at all strange if we stop to consider that literature is the "open sesame" to official emolument and rank. 'YUh the exception of a very few classes, such as barbers, play-actors, and the like, any aspiriIig Chinese young man- be he rich or poor-may euter the lists of the civil service examinations. If he has the ability he may rise, degree by degree, until he takes a position next to the emperor himself. Where, in other lands, the dissatisfied, ambitious man might start a rebellion, here they find ful! scope for their latent powers, no matter how high-soaring they llIay he. lIon. Yung- Wing, the promoter of the Chinese Educational .iIission to the Cnited States, and at one time Chinese Minister at Washiugton, n. C., rose to his exalted rank by his intrinsic merit. His mother was so poor that he had to be kept away from school to gather fuel for the family, but his teacher, Dr. So R. Brown, arranger1 so that he might continue his stlldies withon t such interrll ptions.

This, then, is the nation, passionately fond of agriculture and literature, who are conjured np to devastate Asia, Europe, and America. These alarmists do not specify how these celestials are going to cross the Atlantic, whether 011 enormous rafts, such as Atilla used in crossing the Yenesei and the Volga, or ill modern "ocean

THE "YELLO"V PERIL."

greyhounds," Evidently they lire perfectly satisfied that they have fully performed their (lnty in sounding the alarm.

As well may we expect another Napoleon to devl),state Europe as another Genghis Khan to deYastate Asia, Enrope, and America. The Chinese are not wild savages like the lIuns, Goths, and Vandals.

'rrue it is that bloodthirsty, atrocious deeds were done in the late up- heaval, bnt snch overt, horrible e'ents are the exception. Shall we consider all France barbaric because of the "reign of terror" during the French revolution? Are all Americans barharians because Europe points the finger of Rcorn to-day upon the numerous horrible lynch- ings within our bonlers? That China will be converted to Christianity, or, at least, that she will be permeated with Christianity, is the more tenable position.

That astute thinker, Capt. A. '1'. Mahan, L. S. N., remarks: * One of the two principal objects to be kept in view by us in dealing with the Chinese question is, "Insistence upon the open door in a hroader sense than that in which the phrase is commonly used-that is, the door should be open not only for commerce, hut also for the entrance of European thought and its teachers in its various branches, when they seek admission voluntarily, and not as agents of a foreign government. Not only is the influence of the thinker superior in true value to the mere gain of commerce, but also there is actual danger to the European family of nations from the development of China in an organized strength, from which have been excluded the correctiYe and elevating element of the higher ideals, which in Europe have made good their controlling influence over mere physical might. . . . From the purely political standpoint, Christianity and Christian teaching have just the same right-no less, if no"more, to admission in China, as any other form of European activity. . . . Commerce has won its way by violence, actual or feared; thought, both secular and Christian, asks only freedom of speech."

Shall we shut onr eyes to the manifest .lesson of the Peking siege?

Was it a mere chanCE that the aUllual meetings of the American Board Mission and that of the Methodist Episcopal Church were convened at the time of the upheaval in ~orth China? If that event had occurred at any other time these future leaders of the Christian Church in China would have been scattered far and. wide over the country, when many doubtless would have heen lllassacred. God, in a marvelous way, gathered them together aud pJ'Otected them from harm, so that, whell the storm shall hare blown oyer, they might carry the glad tidings of sal ration to their coun trymetJ.

Ought we not place some significance IIpon God's words in Isaiah xlix: 12-" Behold, these shall come from far, and, 10, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim"? For some wise reason God mentions "the land of Sillilll," or China, alone by name when enumerating the people of the whole world. Can it be that China is so highly honored because her immense population is noted for filial piety and patient industry more than any other people 011 the face of the globe?

• "Effects of Asiatic Conditions UpOIl International Policies." By Capt. .. T. )Iahan, U. S. N., in ~orth Arne1',:cnn Revieu-. No,'eIllhf"r. tlJOO.

Some of those dreading the" yellow peril" have evidently overlooked the fact that" the Lord reigneth," and that He has promised to His Son "the heathen for His inheritance and the uttermost part of the earth for His possession." They apparently have forgotten that ages ago God promised the land of Oanaan to Abraham's seed. Despite the opposition of Pharoah, the Red Sea, the wilderness of sin, and the attacks of the Amalekites, God kept His promise, and the children of Israel possessed the promised land. The same Almighty God, onr Heavenly Father, still reigns. His word is as true now as it was then. In like manner God's promise to His Son to gi~e Him "the heathen'

for His inheritance" will be fulfilled. Notwithstanding the luke- warmness and indifference of so-called Ohristians at home and the ignorance and opposition of heathens abroad, "the kingdoms of this world (including the' Middle Kingdom ') will become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist."

Let us cast a dispassionate glance at Ohina to-day, as Oharles Dickens did at the Italy of his time. Substitute Ohina for Italy in these observations by Dickens. In the closing paragraph of his" Pic- tures from Italy," Dickens writes: Let us part from Italy, with all its misel'ies and wrongs, affectionately, in our admiration of the beauties, natural and artificial, of which it is full to overflowing, and in our tenderness toward a people naturally well-disposed and patient and sweet-tempered. Years of neglect, oppression, and misrule have been at work to change their nature and reduce their spirit, . . . but the good that was in them ever is in them yet, and a noble people may be one dav raised up from these ashes. Let us entertain that hope! And let us not remember Italy the less regardfully because in every fragment of her fallen temples and every stone of her deserted palaces and prisons she helps to inculcate the lesson that the wheel of time is rolling for an end, and that the world is, in all great essentials, better, gentler, more forbearing and more hopeful as it roll,s.

THE OHRISTIAN OOLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY THE REV. L. B. WOLF, G"C"NTUR, INDIA. Principal of Arthur G. Watt's Memorial College, Evangelical Lutheran Mission.

There is entire agreement among those who are engaged in missionary endeavor in India, that the school has a place, and a wellrecognized one, in the development of the Church and in the evangelization of the millions whose gods neither pear, nor see, nor know, but whose devotion to them fill all with wonder and surprise.

'I'he school, as an evangelizing agency, was recognized in the beginning of Protestant missions in India, and for low and high castes it has ever been a successful method for the spread of the Gospel and the advancement of the kingdom of onr blessed Savior. The thousands of children in mission schools of all grades up to the college, and for

1901.j THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MtsSIONS tN INt>IA

both sexes, furnish proof, if proof were needed, to show the regard and estimate placed upon this agency by those to whom the work has been entrusted. The work done in them among the children of the little congregations of outcastes, who bear different names in different parts of the Indian empire has greatly improved, as more improved methods are being employed. The schools were originally started in many parts of the empire in the various missions to improve the condition of the poor outcaste, who for centuries had been ground under the heel of his betters, and for whom the Gospel brought hope and the promise of emancipation. Christianity and enlightenment to the poor outcastes mean, and have ever meant, the promise of the life that now is, and of the life to corne. The little school in the village is the visible symbol of a new life, and is big with hope for those who have come to see its real power. . But among the higher classes of the community the school has become a recognized agency among missionaries. With slightly different plans you will discover, wherever you go in the great empire and into whatever mission you enter, that, especially among the girls of the better classes, those who cling most tenaciously to their customs and Hindu usages, the mission school has become, under the wise management of lady missionaries, a most popular and helpful auxiliary in breaking down Hindu opposition and teaching Christian truth. These schools for girls, and I especially refer to those in the Madras presidency, are the most powerful agency at work in the Indian empire, and are doing more to root out old hoary cllstoms and Hindu notions than- any other single agency employed.

All agree that these schools have been most useful in missionary effort; and very few there are among informed missionary workers who would think it wise to close them. Now and then it seems to some that the money spent on them should be spent on more direct evangelistic effort; but the school can be made, and if the opportunity is seized, it will beCOllle the most direct evangelistic agenc:y, preaching the Gospel and sowing the seeds of the kingdom in the most receptive soil, at a time when character is being formed and habits molded. There are whole districts in South India in which the only work at present done among certain classes of the Hindu community is that of Christian schools. The volume of work done in the elementary schools among the different classes can not be estimated, but it is certain that no factor is so helpful and will prepare India for the coming of the King.

But the Christian college has also a place in the preparation of India for the Christ. Elementary education under Christian influence, with Christian instructors and systematic Bible lessons, has both prepared the ground and laid the foundations for the Christian college as an evangelizing agency. Space will not permit ns or we would give

the development of this branch of mission work since the days of Dr. Duff, as well as the soil in which it has taken root.

Times have changed, it is true. since Dr. Duff laid down the great fundamentals on which the Christian college rests; but the state of India has not yet come into that condition of preparedness that his purpose can not now be subserved in the work of the college. The last fifty years have marked wonderful changes in the nation, and in no way has. this new condition been hastened so rapidly or so remarkably as through the schools and colleges, the universities and professional schools nnder government, mission, and Hindu control. The character uf nit) influence is, of course, mixed; it would be unfair to say that only those high-schools and colleges under mission control have exerted an influence for Christian thought and life, for none shollld forget that he who digs away the shifting sand of Brahmanism does a splendid service for Christianity. The non-interfering policy in matters religious of the government colleges and high-schools did a service, and a noble one, for Christianity, even tho it is regarded as negative and destructive.

In such conditions as India furnished no influence from the West can be ignored, and the policy of the government has given the opportunity, which Christian missions needed, for transforming a negative and destructive agency illto a positive and effective mediulIl, through which Christian trnth and thought could be bronght to bear upon the educated students of the lalld.

It lIJust not be overlooked that the educatiollal policy of the British government IlOt only gave this opportunity to the missiollary societies, but the sallIe advantage wrought also in favor of Hinduism and Homan Catholicism, should they avail themselves of the offer of the government. With such unanimity and clearness have all seen this advantage that all upper secondary educational institutions and high-schools, and most of the colleges, especially in the Madras presidency, have passed into the hands of Hindu, Roman Catholic, and Protestant missionary control, while the character of the work done depends to a great extent on the controlling agent.

The Hindu college and high-school is generally under the management of local Hindus, who, while not aggressive against Christianity, are 1I0t favorable to it, and wlio, when allY marked interest is manifested in Chri5tian thought in the rival mission college, do lIot fail to employ it to build up thpir own institution. The fees paid by the scholars must generally furnish the money to compensate the teachers. The government grants also aid in this particular, but few except those supported by native princes have any other source of income. Within the last twenty. years these native Hindu highschools and colleges have rapidly increaspd, until they divide the field with the Christian missionary, Catholic and Protestant; and the work

J THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA

done at best can hardly be ad frienuly towaru Christianity as that which was done iu the purely non-interfering school of the government. It often happens that the native high-school or college furnishes the l'allying-grounu for Hindu thought anu life, and the masters and students enlist ill acti re opposition and zealous warfare against the missionary institution which near by heralds a new faith -one which, ernbracetl by the lIintlu, will mean the overthrow of popular and philosophic lIintluisrn.

In the Madras presidency, with whose euucational work I have been connected for the last se,-enteen years, there are one hundred and fifty-nine male and eighteen female high-schoob which prepare for college, and from which students enkr or are matriculated into the university course. The grade and curriculum are the same. Of these, eighteen male and eight female are uuder Homan Catholic mission control; sixty-five male alld ten female under Protestant; forty-eight male anu olle female under government and municipal; and fortyeight male and two female under Hindu and Mohammedan control. It is safe to say that half the young men preparing for college are reading in high-schools, whose aim, open and arowed, is to teach • Christ. No work has been done for girls except that carried on by Christian agency. The two put down under Hindu control are carried on ill the native state of Mysore, and are supported by reigning king and queen, who have, far in advance of their times, done splendid work in the field of female education, in a country where no interest can be awakened in her behalf.

There are fifty-three colleges connected with the Madras Uni versity, and of these six are controled by the Roman Catholics, twenty by the Protestants, twenty-one by the Hindus, and six by the government. Less than thirty years ago all, or nearly all, then existing were controlled by the government and missions. .Men may well stop and ponder as they read these facts. Missionary leaders have held from the first that the Ohurch must control and direct the college and make it more effective and more powerful for Christ. In view of these facts, with Hindu schools and colleges hostile and aggressive, increasing on every side, the missionary has set for him a plain duty if he wishes to meet and hold the rising tide of educated young men. Such rapid strides have been made by Hindu managers of schools and colleges, and such hostile forces enlisted, as to make it necessary for missionary societies to arouse themselves and set themselves to work with new zeal and energy, if they expect to hold their own in the contest. 'fhe advantages are pretty even; the Hindu can appeal to prejudice and loyalty to Hindu ideas; the missionary has the advantage of nationality and English manners and accent, which the Hindu can noli gain in a native school anel college.

A NO'l'ABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND.

THE NEW ORLEANS MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

BY :MISS BELLE )1. BRAIN, SPRINGFJELlJ, OHIO.

Author of "Fuel for llissionary Fires1 " "Transformation of Hawaii~" etc.

The great missionary conference held in the city of New Orleans, April 24th to 30th, under the auspices of the Mission Board of the Southerll Methodist Church, has stirred the heart of the South as profoundly as the Ecumenical Conference last year stirred the heart of the world. 'l'his gathering was, in its way, as great as its illustrious predecessor. Perhaps, in view of the fact that the Ecumenical Conference was a world' conference, representing the united strength of Protestant Christendom, the New Orleans conference, representing but one denomination and but one section of the country, may be regarded as the greater achievement of. the two. Bishop 'rhoburn, whose presence throughout the sessions was both an inspiration and a benedictioll, unhesitatingly pronounced it, next to the Ecumenical Conference, the greatest missionary gathering ever held in America. The editors of the New Orleans papers declared it to be the greatest convention of any kind ever held in the South.

To Dr. James Atkins belongs the honor of first suggesting such a conference. On April 26, 1900, while in New York, the delegates of the Southern Methodist Church met in the parlors of the Hotel Albert, to measure impressions of the great meetings then in progress at Carnegie Hall. In the course of a stirring address, Dr. Atkins proposed the plan of holding a similar conference in the South, in the hope of awakening a great revival of missionary interest which should not only inspire their own Church to greater effort, but greatly stimulate all Christian. bodies working in the Southern states.

The plan met with unanimous approval, and was so heartily indorsed by the Board of Missions in Nashville that committees were at once appointed to put it into execution. After a year of heroic effort, a thousand delegates and more than a thousand visitors, representing every form of organization in the Southern Methodist Church, were brought together in the famous old city of palms and roses, open gardens and trailing vines, to note the progress of Christ's Kingdom, and discuss their part in the evangelization of the world.

Tulane Hall, in which the conference was held, was decorated in a manner beautifully typical of the sunny South. Lobbies and stairways were adorned with a profusion of palmetto, hanging moss, and potted plants, while the platform was banked with palms and great masses of cut flowers-roses and lilies predominating. The decorations of the audience-room on the second floor were most effective. At each of the sixteen pillars supporting the long galleries at the sides of the hall were two large flags, one the Stars and Stripes, the

1901.J A NOTABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND

o1.her that of some missionary country. These were held in place by a shield bearing the name of the foreign country, its cont of arms, and the date of its occupation as a mission field. Over the platform hung the same great map of the world that was used in Oarnegie Hall, and on the real' wall, directly opposite, was another great map showing the mission fields of the Orient.

The New Orleans conference was to a great extent modelled after the Ecumenical Oonference, and it was interesting to note how faith- fully it followed it in all its many details. To those who had the . privilege of attending both, it seemed almost like an adjourned meet- ing of the Ecumenical Uonference, the year's intermission giving it augmented rather than diminished power. There was an information bureau, a comfort-room, curio and literature exhibits, daily bulletins, daily illustrated lectures, a post-office, etc., all most admirably man- aged. The program, too, with its Woman's Day, Young People's Day, Layman's Meeting, Survey of Fields, etc., followed the same general lines as that in New York. Its scope, however, was broader, for it included every phase of missionary work undertaken by the Ohurch, both on the home and foreign fields.

'rhe list of speakers included not only the great orators of the South, who spoke with great eloquence and power, but also the strong, practical workers of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, both men and women, whose addresses were replete with most valuable suggestions. In addition to these were a few great missionary leaders from the North, experts along certain lines to which the conference desired to give especial attention. Among these were: John R. Mott and Rev. S. Earl Taylor, of the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. John Fox, of the American Bible Society; Hon. John Banett, ex-Minister to Siam; Dr. J. F. Goucher, of the Woman's Oollege, Baltimore; Miss Jane Addams, of the Hull House, Chicago; and Mrs. Florence Kelly, of the Oonsumer's League, New York.

The fact that these great leaders represented many branches of the Christian Church gave the gathering something of an interdenomina- tional character, while the presence of Bishop Thoburn, the mission- ary hero of India and Malaysia; Professor Gamewell, the hero of . Peking; Dr. Alexander Sutherland, of Oanada; Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, of the Ohina Inland Mission, London, and more than a score of missionaries from all parts of the world, rendered it, in a degree at least, international as well.

Spiritually the conference was keyed to a ,ery high pitch, which was maintained throughout the sessions. Dr. O. E. Brown, of Van- derbilt University, the efficient chairman of the program committee, kept his hand on the helm continually, doing much to guide the meetings into spiritual channels. The keynote was struck on the opening day,1.he general topic being "The Spiritual Basis of Mis-

sions." The burden of prayer, both public and private, was also for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The devotional half hour held daily at the close of the morning sessions, under the direction of Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, was a source of great spiritual uplift.

Among the missionaries present was one whom the conference especially delighted to honor. This was Mrs. M. I. Lambuth, the oldest lady l11issiouary of the Church, who has seen forty-six years of service in China and Japan. Dearly loved for her own sake, she is also rl)vered as the widow of James R. Lambuth, and the mother of Mrs. W. H. Park, of Sn-chau (Soo-chow), China, and of Dr. W. H. Lambuth, formerly of China aud Japan, and now secretary of the board of missions at Nashville_ The work of medical missions was most ably presented by Dr. Park, of the Su-chau Hospital, II mall whose influence over the Chinese is almost unboullded. After saving the life of a wounded officer, a high military title was conferred upon him, and permission given him to .dress in uniform, ride ill a chair with four bearers, have an umbrella carried oyer his head, and a gong beaten in front of him.

Dr. Park was accompanied by two young Chinese, )Ir. Tsang, who came to America for medical treatment, and his interpreter, Mr. Chow. Mr. Tsang is the SOll of a millionaire Chinaman, who, tho a Buddhist, has been most liberal in his gifts to mission work. Mr. Chow i8 an earnest young Christian, a graduate of St. Jolin's College, Shanghai, w'ho leads a life of true consecration in the midst of heathen surroundings. Both seemed deeply illterested in the conference, and at the close of Dr. Park's address, Mr. Tsang presented the delegates with a thousand copies of It pamphlet on the use of opium in China, compiled by Dr. Park. Each copy contained the young man's visitingcard-a sheet of red paper, on which his name was painted in large black characters.

'l'wo other young Chinese present were Sun-Tao-Yao and Snn-Tao- Yii, grandnephews ofLi Hung Chang. Great interest was manifested in them for their distinguished uncle's sake. They are students in Vanderbilt Unhersity, their father, a man of great wealth, having sent them to America in care of Dr. LamLuth for a complete course in Western learning. Tho not as yet avowed Christians, their characters are strictly moral, and they haye declared it their purpose henceforth to follow the teachings of Jesus Christ. It is a significant fact that these fonr young Chinese Lelong to the highest social ran k in the Celestial Empire. Refined and cultured yOllllg men, dressed in the height of American style, they were tot.ally tliiIerent, both in manner and appearance, from the ordinary Chinese seen in America.

One of the most notable addresses of the conference was that of Booker T. ,,:-ashingtoll, who made It strong plea for the industrial education of his race. Tho it was the first time a negro had ever

A NOTABLE GATH~;RING IN THE SOUTHLAND

addressed a white audience in .Kew Orleans, his reception was most kindly. His eloquent and witty address, more than an hour in length, was frequently punctuated by shouts of laughter and bursts of enthu- siastic applause. "He said some things that were hard for Soilth- crners to take," said a prominent delegate; "but they were true, and put in so wise and kindly a manner that we could not take offense. His address will do great good."

One of the most enjoyable features of the program was an illustrated lecture on the siege of Peking, given by Prof. F. D. Gamewell. Many of the pictures were familiar, and the story has been often told, yet it acquired a new interest and a deeper pathos when rclated by the now famous missionary, who has been so highly honored for his work on the legation defenses. The story, as he told it, thrilled every heart, and brought a deeper realization of the power of prayer and of the wonderful providence of God.

'l'he conference Sabbath was a day long to be remembered. In the morning about forty of the city pulpits were occupied by famous preachers and missionaries. In the afternoon the special feature was a monster Sunday-school rally ill Tulane Hall. In the evening the climax was reached, when at a great mass-meeting, addressed by Bishop Galloway, the" orator of the South," one of the greatest offerings ever known in America was taken for the Su-chau Lniversity, which has recently been established ill China. The Chinese having given the ground and some $18,000 in money, the work had been commenced, but at least $50,000 additional was needed at once for the erection of permanent buildings.

At the close of Bishop Galloway's address, Dr. Heid, of Korea, stated that he had received a check for $1,000 from Eugene Buffington, of Chicago, for the Sn-chau LniYersity. Bishop Galloway then read a communication from an old gentlemen of eighty-two, who was unable to be present, but sent his check for $1,000, also for Su-chan. Both announcements were received with great applause, and when opportnnity was given to others to add to these gifts, the response was both prompt and liberal. Immediately delegates were on their feet ill all parts of the hall, pledging sums both small and great. Great enthusiasm was manifested when Mr. Tsang) whose father had already given $1,500 for the same pnrpose in China, promised an additional $500, saying it was not right for the Americans to give so much and the Chinese so little.

From this time on the excitement became intense. The spirit of giving was literally poured out upon the audience, and with it thll spirit of rejoicing. As in David's day, "the people rejoiced for that they offered willingly, because with perfect hearts they offered willingly to the Lord." Slowly but steadily the amount Clept up, until it reached $5,000, $10,000, $15,000, $20,000, $25,000! Then

Bishop Galloway, who had whetted the curiosity of the audience by announcing from time to time that he had something to tell them, drew from his pocket a little slip of paper, and read," $5,000 from Mrs: Carre and sons, New Orleans." The scene which followed was indescribable. The vast audience rose en masse, waving handkerchiefs and clapping hands, while cheer upon cheer rang through the hall. With the exception of $10,000 pledged by Dr. Atkins for the children of the church, this was by far the largest gift of the evening. At half past eleven, the full amount of $50,000 having been subscribed, it was decided to bring the meeting to a close. Not so easily, however, could the people be restrained from giving. Immediately several delegates arose, offering additional sums, and pleading to have them accepted.

Next morning the papers ascribed it pal't1y to Bishop Galloway's great address, and partly to the deep interest of the Church in China. No doubt these causes had much to do with it, but, as we afterward learned, it was in reality a marvelous answer to prayer. There had been no thought of raising the money for the university at the conference, but on Sunday afternoon, knowing that unsolicited gifts to the amount of $2,700 had been made, a little company of six workers, upon whom the great burdens of the conference were resting, met together and asked the Lord to give them $25,000 for Su-chau at the evening meeting. After engaging in prayer, one of them became impressed with the thought that they were to ask, not for $25,000, but for $50,000. Again they prayed, asking for the larger sum. " We had but a few minutes to pray," said one of them, "we were so hard pressed for time. But so strong an assurance was given us that our prayers were heard that we never doubted for a moment that the whole amount would come."

Not only in connection with the great offering of Sunday night, but constantly throughout the conference was the power of prayer impressed on every heart. Early in the year of preparation, prayer circles had been formed throughout the Church, so that for many months thousands had daily approached the throne of grace asking that God's presence and power might be manifested in the meetings.

By mallY it was thought that the climax of the conference was reached on Sunday night; but on the two remaining days, as the great audiences continued to gather with one accord in the "upper room" of 'l'ulane Hall, the spirit of consecration became deeper and more intensified. On Monday, in response to a call for volunteers, more than thirty arose to declare it their purpose to become foreign missionaries. And on Tuesday, under the inspiration of Mrs. Taylor's earnest words, many fathers and mothers present rose to the highest of all forms of consecration, in that they became willing to give their sons and daughters to the work. " I have four boys," said a prominent

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE

physician of New Orleans at the close of that service, "and.if God wants them all, he shall have them for his work."

Before the conference adjourned steps were taken for conserving and extending its influence throughout the entire Church. In order to accomplish this the Board of Missions secured the services of one hundred writers to prepare articles for the Church papers, and three hundred speakers to make addresses in the churches. In addition to this, the bishops prepared an appeal for a great forward movement in missions, the laymen issued another along the same lines, and the missionaries united in asking for one hundred new missionaries and $500,000 more mouey within the next five years. These appeals are to be printed and scattered broadcast, while the entire proceedings of the conference are to be issued in a volume similar to the reports of the Ecumenical Conference. Not only Dr. Lambuth and his coworkers, but the people of New Orleans, whose hospitality was unbounded, are to be congratulated upon the marvelous success of their great undertaking. Nowhere in the history of missions can there be found a more illustrious example of the truth of John Eliot's old motto: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will accomplish anything."

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE.

SELECTED BY MISS BELLE ;1. BRAIN.

The great commission of Christ to His apostles, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations," is historical in the same sense in which the Magna Oharta and the Constitution of the United States are historical. It rests in the rock of Ohrist's authority-" All authority is given Me in heaven and in earth." It is our law and charter. defining the work and purpose of the Ohurch. It is broad: "All nations." It is deep: "Make disciples, baptize, teach." It is long: "Always." Introduced by a word of authority, it closes with a word of cheer: "Lo! I am with you always. "-BISHOP J. C. GRANBERY.

Every revival of missionary zeal has been preceded by earnest, persistent prayer and a deepening of spirituallife.-DR. A. SUTHERLAND.

We have been praying, all of us, long and, 1 trnst, fervently for the conversion of the world. Let us, during the remaining months of this year, pray for the conversion of the Ohurch, bringing her back to her former bearings, to stand as she used to stand, upon the great principles of Ohristian doctrine and of Ohristian practise. Let us have once more a genuine revival in the Ohurch, by whatever instrumentality it shall be brought about, and then we will have introduced the greatest factor that can be found for the conversion of the world.-REV. B. M. PALMER, D.D.

Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works.-JOHN R. MOTT.

During all the days of the siege we trusted as tho everything depended on God, and worked as tho everything depended upon ourselves. -PROF. F. D. GAMEWELL.

The inspiration necessary for the conquest of the pagan world comes

from a Jmowledge of the Word of God. The Bible is the crown of the world's literature, the source of its laws, the seat of its ethics, the field of its finest art, and the inspiration of its most noble activities. The Bible is preeminently the science of righteousness, which is, in its last analysis, the'science of human salvation from sin and the ills which spring from it.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

I believe the heathen world can be converted to the religion of Jesus Christ in one generation if the Church will rear a generation of mis- sionaries. And I believe the Sunday-school is the recruiting-station and drill-ground of this aggressive force of the twentieth century.-JOHN R. PEPPER.

In China the persecution has sown the seeds of the Church. The triumphant death of 10,000 native Christians has not only vindicated the native Church in the eyes of an unbelieying world, but given new confidence, both in China and in the home land, in the results of missions.- REV. Y. J. ALLEN, China.

It is a most inspiring fact that the young people of the Church do not apologize for world-wide missions. The Christian who apologizes for missions is either ignorant or thoughtless. He would better apologize for non-Christian religions.-JoHN R. MOTT.

In the education of my people we should remember that the education of the head alone increases one's wants, and that the hand should be educated so as to increase his ability to supply these increased wants along lines at which he can find employment. The negro who has received education of head, hand, and heart is not the criminal negro. The criminal negro, in nine cases out of ten, is without a trade, and lacking in moral and religious training.-BooKER T. WASHINGTON.

Hitherto we have not put ourselves to serious inconvenience in carrying the Gospel to the heathen world.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

The definition of the Sunday-school in the spiritual dictionary is something like this: A soul-winning, soul-building, soul-propelling, and soul-eJ>panding institution.-JoHN R. PEPPER.

Morality and religion were so far divorced in the heathen world that the very example of the gods was pleaded to excuse every sort of vice and crime. There was not a true gentleman in the whole company on Olympus-not one among all those gods whom you would invite to your home to meet your wi ves and daughters. In the Gospel alone is revealed a righteous God, who is both exemplar and author of the moral law, inspiring reverence by his own holy nature.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

vVhat Christianity can do for the world's need can be best known by what it did for the world to which Paul preached it.' Then the Pantheon was against Christ, with the Roman emperor at their head. Yet Christianity became the religion of the Roman empire. It stopped human sacrifices; ended the gladiatorial shows and licentous sports of the amphitheater; and drove from the European continent the vices which Paul described in his epistl~ to the Romans, and which still abound in the Turkish empire and in India and China.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

While scientific investigations, industrial organizations, social clubs, and community experiments may be proper for and obligatory on the members of the Church, they are outside the legitimate use of the general missionary funds.-DR. J. F. GOUCHER.

Work for foreign missions must not be placed on the same plane as work for the" submerged truth." Indifference to foreign missions is a

crime deeper than refusal to feed the hungry and shelter the homeless.

Charity is a great work. It is well to feed the multitude with bread, but better IItill to give them the Living Bread. Christ sacrificed populari.ty and refused to become a mere bread-king.-DR. O. E. BROWN.

If the tramps of the United States went to India they would be regarded as swells, such is the abject poverty of that land.-BIsHOP J. M.

THO BURN.

Christianity at times needs to apologize for Christianity, but heathen- ism is the standing condemnation of heathenism.-BISHOP E. R.

HENDRIX.

The greatest work of the Church is done on our knees.-J. HOWARD TAYLOR, M.D., China.

We only get deeper blessings as we make deeper sacrifices. Yet thir, teen years on the mission field in China lead me to say that you can not sacrifice for Jesus Christ, He gives you back so much.-MRS. J. HOWARD TAYLOR.

The work of medical missions must not be advocated simply as a life- saving agency. Without the Bible in one hand, the medicine-case is not wanted in the other. The objective point of the work must be soul-win- ning. Christian physicians should be the advance-guard of the army of the cross, and medicine the means of opening doors to Gospel truth.- DR. ANNA W. FEARN, China.

The character of the messenger largely determines the power of his message. "The world moves by personality." Great as an idea may be, yet to be potential it must be embodied. Truth is mighty and will pre- vail, we are told, but it is never mighty and all-conquering until it is incarnated. Doctrine must be transmuted into life before it becomes a force in the world.

An apostle's life is the best commentary on the Gospel he preaches, because it is most easily understood. A child is unable to grasp the meta- physics of theology, hut a child can feel the weight and might of char- acter as readily as the profoundest philosopher. There is infinite wisdom, therefore, in the fact that Christianity is the religion of a person. Its doctrines are the teachings of a person; its spirit is the life of a person; its history the story of a person; its power the insriration of a person; its crowning triumph the resurrection of a person, and its apostles are simply the revealers of a person, and the more perfect their reincarna- tion of this Divine person will be the redemptive and triumphant power of their life and ministry. The missionary sent to preach the Gospel will he more constantly and critically studied than the Gospel he preaches. He must, therefore, become in himself the consistency and purity of his unselfish, consecrated life, God's unanswerable argument with the heathen to forsake the discredited idols and turn unto the Lord and giver of life.

A distinguished native of India once said in the agony of his inquiring soul: "What we ask of you is not Christianity, but Christians." Another said "'Vhat India requires for its regeneration is not so much Christian Bible passages, sermons, and addresses, but the presentation of a truly Christian life." " If all Englishmen lived such lives as Donald McLeod,"

said a Hindu, "India would soon be a Christian country. "-BISHOP.J. C.

GALLOWAY. '

Summarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the fol-

lowing: 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carry an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitary measures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia. 9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and pEOple to provide thei, with that instruction and information required to undertake genuine progress and development.-HON. JOHN BARRETT, e.r-Minisler to Siam.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICIS~I.* BY RAOUL ATLIER.

The coiilcidence of the establishment of missionaries in China with humiliating defeats, and, above all, with the opium wars, has had very unhappy results. Yet it (loes noi explain why the Chinese appear to have pursued Christianity and Christians with so special and intense a hate.

On coming out from the war with Japan, China found herself strangely humiliated. .The least clear-sighted of her statesmen must needs understand the signs of the times. The old machine was cracking, and there were around it people in ambush and all ready to overset it. The literati, the intellectual and the moral chiefs of the nation, have grasped the fact that this time there was no alternative to taking a side. In the lower classes there has not been so distinct a consciousness of this; the same preoccupation has spread, however, but under the form of an indefinable anxiety, and the uneasiness has become general-one of those states of uneasiness which bring on or facilitate revolutions.

China had the choice between two courses radically opposed. She might, in an access of despair, find again within herself the thoughts and feelings which, toward the year 555 of our era, suddenly drew the Emperor Nyan-ty into a frenzy of rage. For years the very worst disasters had been raining down upon his people. One day the heir of the Lyhong, mad with despair, rushed into the recesses of his palace and himself set fire to his collossal library. The Chinese annals affirm that four hundred thousand volumes were engulfed in the flames. When his *The following article of the distinguished French Protestant minister, Raoul Atlier, is condensed from the Journal des Missions, since it appears to us worthy of notice.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICISM

astounded servants inquired of him why, at one stroke, he had reduced to nothing such a mass of science, Nyan-tyanswered: "We have read more than ten thousand books, and we are no further advanced." A deeply significant word. It is hardly reported except as a scandal which has not reappeared in Chinese history. It is a word which ought to have become the device of the Chinese government.

There have been Chinese that had the distinct sense of the new necessities. There have been such in the councils of the empire. There have been such among the people. Millions of men have demanded all at once if life might not be coming from the Occident, and if it was not to be found, above all, in that mysterious religion which speaks of humiliation and of veneration. It is not this which inspires in all the Protestant missions the joyous thought, constantly repeated, that we are on the eve of events of astoun,ding significance? "The ancient Middle Kingdom, as the Morrisons and the Bridgemans knew it," declared the report of the American Board in 1899, "no longer exists. A nation is arising, China is awakening; she opens her eyes, her ears, and her heart." ,. Affairs are mounting almost too fast," said M. Mischel', president of the Basel Committee, "the highest points of our yearly gains in China had been five hundred; last year it was 1,020." Now, at the same moment, with the same touch, a missionary could declare to M. Pierre Leroy- Beaulieu: "Those who despair the most of China are those who know her the best." This is because, while a new China was endeavoring to be born, the old China was gathering fresh strength. The Celestial is disposed, by all his mental habitudes, to be looking back. He has seen some of his brethren looking forward, and he has been seized with a profound affright. Like them, he has thought that his nation had need of something new. But it has seemed to him that the new thing supremely to be craved was to break with insensate and imported fashions, with the unhealthy dreams of certain bewildered reformers, with habitudes which were threatening to open the empire to the civilization of the barbarians. It has appeared to him that the redeeming novelty, in these lamentable times, would be to go back to the exclusive worship of the past.

One character of this' religious "revival" could not fail to be an explosion of fanaticism such as China has rarely known. This revival has been called out by the perception of the dangers in which the imported doctrines were involving the empire. It has been determined by the necessity of taking a side. The question was whether they would resign themselves to the dissolution of venerated usages and to the invasion of the Occidental innovations. Old China, in a tumult of affright, has thundered out "No!" Her enthusiasm for tradition gave her the measure for that which was proposed to her. The more her love for the past has redoubled the more her hatred for the foreign religion has grown upon her.

The events are already less mysterious to us. A final trait of Chinese religiosity will make them completely plain.

The Celestial believes that the normal course of nature is strictly bound to the correct conduct of men, and especially of rulers; a moral disorder betrays itself in a disorder of nature. The Emperor Wu-Wang of the Chou family (1122-1115 B.C.) thus questions the sage Ki-tsu: "0 Ki-tsu, heaven has secret ways to procure repose for the people under me; my desire is that they may remain tranquil; but I know not these rules." Thereupon the sage Ki-tsu unfolds to him his opinions in the

matter of physics, of morals, of politics, and of religion. And this is what he says concerning the warnings given by heaven: Of these warnings he gives six: the rain, the fair weather, the heat, the cold, the wind, and the seasons. But too much abundance as well as too much scarcity brings on calamities. It is needful that the good conduct of men, and above all of the emperor, should regulate the course of nature. 'Vhen one is reverential, the rain falls at the right moment. Under a good government, the weather is fair. 'Vhen the administration is prudent, the heat COlDes at the needful tilDe. 'Vhen the judges render wise decisions, the cold appears at the time desired; and if there exists a holy man, the wind blows at the desired moment. If, on the other hand, vices prevail, it rains continually; if conduct is frivolous, drought is interminable, etc.

Now for years an uninterrupted series of misfortunes have been coming down upon the empire. 'Yhy this accumulation of catastrophes, these defeats of the army, these losses of territory, these humiliations without number? The old belief bestirs itself, it ascends again into full light of consciousness, and the Chinese are convinced that if the people are unhappy it is becauHe an enormous sin has been committed. These material and visible evils are only the results and the sign of a moral evil which it is needful, at all costs, to discover and put away. This man who is thus questioning himself concludes ~hat the people and its chiefs are not as innocent as they would believe themselves. There are Celestials "'ho have given over the worship of their ancestry to take up the religion of the barbarians, and there are other Celestials who have upheld this outrage against ancient China.

A new thought and feeling will root themselves thenceforward in the mind of the Chinese who reasons thus. He no longer more or less coolly asks himself w-hich is the better for his country-to work for reforms or reject them. Nor, having to choose hetween his old faith and a new, is he any longer seized hy the force of tradition and impelled to cling fast, with all the energy of his soul, to the threatened beliefs. We have here the recoil of him who, in the very midst of a cataclysm, is haunted hy the thought that guilty men are the cause of all, and that it is of prilDe necessity, in order to serve himself, to sacrifice them at once.

This crisis of the C.hinese soul is the graver in that it has been universal. But what matter, if all alike, tho impelled by variout;! reasons, have trembled for China and have dreaded the vengeance of heaven?

For some years past droughts and deaths have followed fast in China. The famine of the Shansi has been a frightful scourge. The number of the dead rose to the enormous figure of some twelve millions. In these circumstances the populations which suffer sometimes fall out with the officials who exploit them without shame. The secret societies gather together the malcontents. It seems as if they were organizing the political revolution which the adversaries of the dynasty never cease to meditate.

The common belief gives the question as to the cause of calamities this form: 'Yhat, then, is coming to pass which angers the invisible power? The answer is not slow in coming: There are the Christians, who aforetime were not; assuredly it is they who hold back the rain from falling. Heaven is minded to punish the government and the people who tolerate them..This impression once fixed in men's minds it accomplishes certain ravages. One has recourse to all the common practises to obtain the rain. Solemn processions are held in honor of heaven and of the father of the walls and ditches. Sticks of incense are burned

THE LEPERS OF CENTRAL INDIA

before them. The paper hiru, omell of rain, is carried about. l'he shapeless dwarf, also of paper, that symbolizes drought, is drowned. Frogs are buried.• Fasts are prescribed. The science of the doctors of divination and geomancy is exhausted. And as the dragon of heaven continues deaf to all incarnations, it is naturally inferred that magic arts are opposing themselves to the good effects of holy rites, or that some crime of the people keeps back the beneficent floods from descending. And ther!' is wrath against those people that are laying a spell against their countrymen, those people whose religion, at all events, di~pleases the ancestors. A moment comes when this wrath, at the first signal, will burst forth in the cry: "Death to the Christians!" It is exactly the same train of ideas which, in the Middle Ages, in time of plague or famine, hurled the masses into a bloodthirsty frenzy by the cry of: " Death to the Jews! "

THE LEPERS OF CENTHAL INDIA.* BY RE",. NORMAN RURSELL, CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION.

Bent, decrepit, and diseased, with haggard, pain-worn faces, and clothed in miserable rags, some crawling on hands and knees, some staggering along on crutches which they are hardly able to hold, lepers are to be seen on every crowded thoroughfare, at the gates of the temples. or on the market-place of all our larger cities in Central India.

One has to conquer repulsion even to stop and talk with them, for they are still more forbidding at ne;trer sight. The black, glazed stumps from which the toes have been rotted away, the maimed hands in all stages of decay, some with the first joints gone, some without fingers at all, and worse, the festering sores, bound with dirty rags, the scarred, decayed faces and blinded eyes-oh, how the weight of human suffering and human misery presses upon one's soul as he realizes the terrible condition of the lepers!

'Vith their fatalistic ideas and the doctrine of transmigration, the Hindus regard the lepers as suffering the just result of their sin, either in this life or in some previous existence, and so no hand is outstretched to help them.. There as elsewhere they are outcasts, wandering beggars, without friend or shelter. At times they are employed as watchmen over the fruit in the fields, but for the most part their disease forbids all manual labor and they are thrown on the cold charity of unfeeling India.

In the city of Ujjain (Central India), where they congregate in large numbers on account of its being a holy city, their haunts are the shallow alcoves hy the river, through whose unprotected openings the damp mist pours in during the rainy season, and on whose inhospitable floors, with nothing to cover them hut their thin cotton rag!", they have to spend the long nights in the cold season. Even this miserable shelter is at times denied them, and out on the bare stones, or pressed up under the eaves against the wall, their fever-burned bodies seek some slight protection from the cold and rain. Perhaps there is none of the world's open sores more saddening or more typical of human misery than the lepers, especially in the ragged, dirty, poverty-stricken condition in which India's people have left them. Is it any wonder, then, that men have felt the sight of them haunt their dreams for days; that human nature turns * Condensed from H'ithout the Camp.

from them in disgust; and that people have been known even to suggest that they should be committea to some lethal chamber and their miseries ended forever?

Like the peoples of the East, science and medical skill have aban- doned the problem of leprosy to the incurable and impossible, and no hand is stretched out to save them but that of Ohrist. He, tho a Jew with all of the Jew's horror of the ceremoniously unclean, did not hesi- tate to put forth His hand and touch them to heal. And so it is to-day; the only heart that beats in sympathy with the leper is that of the fol- lower of Ohrist. We may not be able to cure them, but we can lighten their sufferings, make life brighter, and bring them hope and joy for the life to come. We can gather them into homes and surround them with the Ohrist-life; we can segregate and save their children; we can do with them as Ohrist did, and thus only shall the leper problem be solved.

And what the lepers want is Jesus Christ and the Christ treatment-· something of love and kindness, some one to· care for them and bring them relief. There seems a peculiar hunger on the part of these poor souls for the Christ message, and a readiness to receive it, that is almost phenomenal. In two stations of the Mission to Lepers something has been done for them in giving food and clothing and a knowledge of God.

I remember well when the first applicants from among them were received for baptism. I was one of those who had the privilege of examining them. Strong and clear were their testimonies and unfalter- ing their faith in the Ohrist whose followers were the only ones who had ever reached out to them the hand of love. The persistency with which these converts, dull-witted on acconnt of their disease, pored over their letters till they learned to read, their regularity at church service, their reverence for their Bibles, which they would wrap up so carefully in what little cloth they had to spare, their desire to proclaim the message and have others share in their joy, were sure signs that labor had not been spent on them in vain.

As yet, however, we have no hospital in Central India intI') which these poor sufferers can be gathered, nor is there any near enough to be of use even if it had room for the many who require help and shelter in our millijt. There are in Central India probably five thousand lepers without a single place of refuge; they are still using the alcoves or sleeping out on the stones.

The plan of the" Mission to Lepers" * seeks to help these unfortunates by segregating these people and their children. NoUting could be more ideal for the purpose than the neat and inexpensive leper hospitals erected in many partR of India by this mission. Here they are fed and clothed, cared for, and instructed in the Gospel. Many and blessed are the touching incidents told in the history of these homes, of the souls brought to Ohrist, their earnestness and faithfulness. For instance, in one of these the story was lately told of how, when the agent of the Bible Society was visiting the asylum, the poor lepers went without food for a whole day that they might be able to give him something to spread the Gospel among their less fortunate countrymen.

* The" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" is the only agency devotin~ its whole energy to work among lepers. It is now at work at sixty-two stations in India, Chma, Japan, Burma, Ceylon, and Sumatra.

It works in connection with twenty-two different Protestant missionary societies, among them seven American societies, the American Baptist Missionary Union. the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Mennonite Mission, the American Methodist Episcopal, American Presbyterian, American United Presbyterian, and the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States: also one Canadian Society, the Canadian Baptist Mission. On its Advisory Committee for North America are the names of the Bishop of New York, Bishop McVicker, R.I., Robert E. Speer, Esq., Bishop Thoburn, Rev. Dr. Mabie, Rev. Dr. Barrows, Rev. Dr. Moorehead, Rev. Dr. Funkhouser, and other prominent men from all de· nominations. Information about the work of the mission will be gladly given, or contributions received, by Miss Lila Watt, B.A., deputation secretary, Guelph, Ontario, Canada.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Hebrew Messianic Oonference. III. The Sabbath.

At Boston, Mass., there was held IV. Circumcision. from Tuesday to Friday a Hebrew Y. The Synagog.

VI. The Old Testament Scriptures.

Christian Messianic Conference. VII. The Law and Ritual Fulfilled in Christ. It was caUed together by Dr. E. S. VIII. Sanitary and Dietetic Laws. Niles, a dentist of that city, who for 13 years has been carrying on, at IX. Criminal and Ceremonial Law. X. Domestic and Personal Regulations. XI. His Jewish Fellow Countrymen.

his own expense, a mission among XU. Gentile Observance of Mosaic Law. the Boston Jews at the cost of tens XIII. "Zionism."

of thousands of dollars. In order to Bristol Missionary Oonference. reach these people he has in a sense become a Jew, studying the Hebrew A missionary conference was tongue, making himself a sort of held in Bristol, England, from Rabbi among them by his famHi- March 11-13, when laborers from ~lity with their customs, and seek- China. India. Lower Siam, Cen- ing to get the Hebrew points of tral Africa, and missionaries from view in the _study of the Taber- Europe, Algeria, Demerara, and nacle and its ritual, and of Old Australia were present. Mr. Fred.

Testament scripture history and S. Arnot, Dr. Maclean, of Bath, prophecy. He has also had made and other prominent missionary large oil paintings of the Taber- workers were p.l'esent and took nacle and its various furniture, the pal't. Prayer was, as might be ex- priests and their attire, etc., which pected in Bethesda Chapel and were a feature of the conference, among Bl'istol brethren, the most as also were his luminous explan- prominent and dominant feature. atory lectures. The main topic con- A brief report of 36 pages has sidered was The Hebrew Christian reached us, full of inspiring sentiand the Law of Moses-as to how ments and encouraging intellifar the Christian Jew may still gence.

adhere to the customs, laws, feasts, Mrs. Pownall put the needs of and fasts of his people. China in a very clear light when Some of these addresses were she said that if the heathen popu- very remarkable and should have lation were to pass by in procession permanent form. It is invidious it would take 17 years, day and to select any where all were so ex- night; but the Christian popula- cellent. But we felt particularly tion could go by in 3 days. Before the power of the addresses on the the outbreak there were 2,800 mis- Sabbatic Observance, The Royal sionaries in China, counting the Lawgiver, by Dr. Alex. Mackenzie; women, to meet the needs of one- The History of Jewish Missions, third of' the world's population.

by Rev. Louis Meyer; Zionism, by Mr. Cardwell Hill said that every Dr. Steiner, who was present at two minute in India twenty pass into a of the Basel conferences and knows Christless grave.

the leaders of the movement, and Mr. Bennet spoke most helpfully by Dr. Niles' lectures on the Typol- on God's sending forth of laborer!', ogy of the Tabernacle. The editor- and the conditions of readiness to in-chief of this REVIEW presided at be sent, and the privilege of being the conference, the subordinate sent of the Lord, and the blessed- topics of which were: ness of the presence of the Sender. Mr. Maynard illustrated the I. His Royal Lawgiver, the Messiah. II. His National Festivals. needs of India, where 2,000 mis-

sionaries would have an average of that have had no dealings what- 155,000 souls to care for, were the ever with the French company. population apportioned equally That these -claims are false is among them. He gave most en- proven by the investigations of couraging,accounts of the 'convf'rts Rey. R. M. Fraser, who resides on in the 30 Christian villages of the the island. The agreement be- Tinnevelly district. tween England and France ex-, eludes interference in land dis- Mr. Broadbent gave an account putes, so that England allows of the continent of Europe-of a Frenchmen to bully the natives very extensive work of the Spirit with impunity. in Germany; described Austria as the most Romish country in Eu- In December, 1899, the French rope; said that in Hungary there is came in force and burned down the great liberty, and Rumania and village of Yemin on land which Bulgaria are open, but these fields they claimed. Later a large numare much neglected, as also Buch- ber of the natiyes gathered at arest. In Russia wonderful open- Yemin to rebuild the village and ings are found, especially among mission school. The natives are t.he Tartars. The New Testament largely Christians, so that they are has found entrance to Mecca in a peaceable and unwilling to reremarkable way, originally by taliate. Again the French burned those who found they could sell it down the village in spite of pleas there to advantage. and protests. Again it was re- built, and a third time destroyed. The french in the New Hebrides. The English missionary then pur- chased land from a native to re- For some time there have been build the schoolhouses upon it. numerous rumors to the effect The French burned it down, and as that France was to annex the yet nothing has been done to pro- New Hebrides. Missionaries there tect native or even British interdread this, and the effect that it ests. The French dare not act in would have on the islands and the this high-handed manner on islands mission work there. Certainly t.he wholly heathen, because the naeffect of French occupation in other tives would massacre the settIers, islands has been anything but help- but they go to islands pacified by ful to the progress of Christianity the missionaries. Vhat wonder t.here. that French control is held in ab- horrence! France has been making "claims" on the ground that The famine in Ohina. French settlers own much of the land in the New Hebrides. By the Already the Chinese are reaping offer of firearms and firewater to the harvest of t.heir misdeeds in the natives, the savage and ignorant the lack of harvests from their chiefs have been induced to put lands. They accused the foreigntheir marks on papers consenting ers of having been the cause of to part with their titles to land. ilrought, and laid dOvn their farm- The" French New Hebrides Com- ing implements to drive the hated pany" has been thus acquiring land "devils" out. They failed in that, on the shores of Epi, until now but succeeded in having their countheir "claims" include nearly the try laid waste, and now in their whole west coast of this large distress appeal to Christians for island. This area extends inland help, and help is given generously. three miles and contains villages

Christians in Alllerica and I<Jllgland 'Ye notice, in such an eminent desire not the death of their ene- and orthodox sheet, a paper by an mies, bnt that they may have bless- eminent-if not orthodox-man, ing, both in the life that now is and addressed to the worthy purpose that which is to corne. The dis- of opposing pessimism. The dis- tress in Shansi Province is great, tinguished author reasons in this and we will gladly forward sums of cheering way: The sole occupa- money to relieve it. Such Christian tion, from all eternity, of the great benevolence may help to pave the Source of the universe-He or It, way for Gospel triumphs. * as you please-has been, is, and will be, to pour out an infinity of Apollyon as a Guide to Paradise. hubbIes. Each of you are one of It used to be said that Coleridge these. Y Oll are here to-day and had a peculiar way of promoting Christianity. A man might call gone to-molTow. 'VeIl, what of himself a Deist or Atheist, or what not, but Coleridge wonld prove to that? Can not the Power that him that what he really meant was, that he was a Christian. poured you out pour out an endless This seems to be the style of succession of buhbles bigger and missions which is in favor in various quarters. The objectors to brighter than you? 'Vhat differactual missions are often, on their own reckoning, the best of Chris- ence does your existence or nontians. They object to missions ol).ly because they maintain that existence make to Him-or It? all religions really mean about the same thing, and that there is little Comfort yourself with this sweet difference between Mohammedanism, Brahmanism, Bud d his m, thought of your absolute unmean- Fetishism and Christianity. They call them all manifestations of the ingness. Nay, if you try hard, spiritual principle in man, and tlierefore hold that they must be perhaps the next bubble will be all good. According to this, all fevers, consumptions, tumors, and cancers the handsomer for it, and so on are manifestations of the living principle in man, and therefore forever, until at last bubbles will must be good, and any serious attempt to heal them is an interIm'- be poured out of a size and brilence with the sacredness of life. liancy now inconceivable. Cour- This easy and comfortable way of viewing things, which spares age, therefore! Put away your the feelings-and the pocket-so much strain, is by no means con- antiquated old Gospel, and let us fined to foreign missions. It is equally vigorous as applied to join in the glorious chorus of Epihome. There are professed organs of Christianity which, if a man of cureans who have been since the repute will send them an article steeped in unbelief, but obserYing world began! certain proprieties of speech, will make haste to bring it out. Verily, shares in the" Celestial R ail r 0 a d Company, Apollyon Chief Engineer," are not depre- ciating yet. Ye IIlay well say, with It pious old lady, whose learning was not equal to her good intentions: "'Vell, if we are not making rapid progress toward be- coming as good as Christ, at least I hope we shall soon be as good as anti-Christ." t A Blaoksmith Preaoher.

The York Street Baptist :fission, .Manchester, England, has as its pastor a blacksmith who worked at the forge week days and preach- ed Sundays. Rev. Dr. Alex. :Mac- I,aren says he wishes there were It thousand more men like Mr. Jami-

son, who, because he was identified made, and one man put his watch, with the working class, could the more easily get at them. with the chain and seal attached to Like Dr. MacLaren, we rejoice it, at the disposal of the mission- whenever any man, moved by love ary pleader for his work. After of the truth and of souls, without the service a sort of auction was forsaking loom or anvil, plow or proposed by a deacon of the church awl, does what Paul did: follows for the sale of these gifts, and his trade while he preaches the finally the watch was put up ior a Word. There is a manifest disad- bid. Mr. Williams himself, simply vantage under which any man to start the bids, offered five labors, especially in his intercourse guineas; as no one followed, the with common breadwinners, when watch became his, tho the price they are able to fling at the preach- was a small part of its value. That er that taunt so hard to repel, that watch was hanging up in his cabin he is preaching eloquently because when he met his tragic death at Ero- he is paid liberally. "Ve do not manga, and with other of his possesadmit the taunt to be just, but sions was handed to his widow there is no doubt that the difficulty by Captain Morgan, and on his is a serious one, especially when the son's twenty-first birthday became salaries paid preachers are so out his property. Years after that, of all proportion to the wages of Dr. Reynolds of Cheshunt College even the skilled workman. happened to see that watch and immediately recognized it as the "Vith all our boasted progress, exact facsimile of another, of a may it not be a question whether very rare pattern, which he had the pastors of a century ago, who recently given to his own nephew. with small stipends were them- This led Mr. "Villiams to tell the selves often farmers who eked out story of how his father and then a subsistence by the labor of their he himself came into the possession hands, were not more successful as of that watch. Dr. Reynolds then soul-winners. Perhaps the de- said that his grandfather, a Mr. creased attendance of the working Fletcher, was a jeweler and watchclasses in the churches lllay have maker in Chester at the time something to do with this loss of of Mr. Williams' visit. He had conscious contact and fellowship given his grandson, Dr. Reynolds, between the minister and the com- a similar watch on his coming of mon people. age, which he in turn had passed on to his nephew. And he added, Dr. :iHacLaren never says anything "My grandfather was a man of that is not worth hearing, and the generous impulses, and deeply inutterances of his later life seem to terested in missions; and I can us more and more mellow with the readily see that under the influence ripe wisdom of the true sage and of your father's address he would seer. be very likely to do just that thing -give his own watch in to t,he John Williams' Watch. collection. "

When John "Villiams visited A Oorrection. Chester, England, and was raising money for a ship for his South Sea By a typographical error, Dr. mission, a great meeting was held T. B. "Vood, for many years a misin the old Queen Street chapel. sionary in South America, was Not only money, but rings and said to be from South Africa (June jewels and purses were put into the number, page 450). As the subject plate when the collection was of his article was South America, the error was obvious.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ARABIA, THE CaADLE OF ISLAM. By Rev. S. M. canteen controversy, and a study Zwemer, F.R.G S. Maps. Illustrated. of the British experiments in army 8vo.,450 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell abstinence. 00., New York. We trust that this book will be This is the most complete and read thoughtfully and prayerfully, satisfactory discussion of the Mo- and ~that Christians everywhere hammedan problem we have yet will, by letters, telegrams, and petiseen. Mr. Zwemer is a student and tions to Senators and Congressa scholar. He has made himself men, endeavor to bring about legisthoroughly at home with his theme, lation to provide complete protecand he has given a decade of years tion for all native races against on the field to the gathering of the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. facts and the forming of the conclusions herein given to the public. * The illustrations are of a rare quality, and the book as a literary pro- Tml: SIG" OF THE Oaoes IN MADAGASCAR. By duction is entitled to a high rank. J. J. K. Fletcher. Illustrated. 12mo. 309 It is, every way, of exceptional pp. $1 25. Fleming H. Revell & 00. value. Probably no land has had a more thrilling missionary history than Madagascar. The story of early PaOTEClION OF NATIVE RACES AGUNST IN' efforts to evangelize the people, of TOXICANTS AND QPJlTM. By Dr. and Mrs. MWailrbguarreFt .wO. rLaefittscha.nd12mMoI,ss2e8s8 Mary and the reception of the Gospel, the pp. illustrated with portraits am! maps. Oloth, bloody persecutions which follow- 75c.; paper, 35c. F. H. Revell 00., Ohi- ed, and the subsequent conversion cago, New York, and Toronto. of the king and queen, is one of un- This book originated in a supple- usual dramatic interest. Mr. Fletchmental meeting at the Ecumenical er has seized upon this fact to Conference of Missions last spring, make this island the scene of a hisat which Drs. John G. Paton, Har- toric novel, in which the heroine is ford Battersby, Henry Gra~tan Guinness, two of the editors, and a Christian convert from heathen- others made addresses. To these ism who undergoes much persecu- are added the address of Dr. Cuyler tion for the sake of conscience. The in the conference itself, and a hun- author has not drawn on his imag- dred letters from the chief mission ination over-much, bnt has made fields – Africa, Turkey, Jndia, the island, the people, and their his- China, Japan, and the islands of tory a matter of careful study, so the sea, all showing conclusively that his statements are reliable and that the traffics in opium and in- give us an excellent insight into toxicants are the great hindrance the character and customs of the to missions and are everywhere in- people,' and the temptations and creasing. trials of the early Christians. It is Great Britain, in the name of a book especially suitable for young conscience and commerce, forbids people'ssocieties and Sunday-school her merchants to sell firearms, libraries. * opium, and intoxicants to natives, NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D., F.R.S.O. Illustrated with maps and this should be the action taken and half·tone engraving~. 8vo. 188 pp. The South Publishing Oompany, 195 by all civilized nations. Fulton Street, New York.

The book deals at length with the Newfoundland is an island with an area of 42,000 square miles. The liquor question in mission fields in coast is rock-bound, and had been termed the" American Norway." Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philip- pines, including a discussion of the

The interior is diversified by hills, the legations, the missionaries, and the native Christians. Ve do not lnountains, plains, forests, rivers see how those who read this account can honestly take any other view and lakes, with good agricultural of the case than. that God in His Providence delivered His people for lands, as yet little tilled. whom prayer was made day and night. The population of the colony Vol. III. of Eugene Stock's notawas 210,000 at the date of the last ble .. History of the Church Mis- sionary Society" completes one of census, ten years ago. The in- the most colossal undertakings of its sort in the century now closed. habitants are chiefly engaged in The chronological tables and Index alone covel' 94 pages of fine print, cod, lobster, and seal fisheries, the and give some conception of the work expended on these, in all, over annualreventle from all of which 2,000 pages, embracing over 1,000,- 000 words. But, apart from the pais $i, 000, 000. The population is tient historical research evidenced, nothing impresses the reader so allllost exclusively confined to the deeply as the gracious tone, and spirit which pervade these volumes. coast, Oving to the inaccessibility 'Vhile there is the most loyal al- legiance to the truth and toa pure of the interior for lack of roads. Gospel, and a most evangelical temper displayed, a beaut.iful char- The book is beautifully illus- ity lends its aroma to the whole book. Thus far, we have seen not b'ated, and gives much interesting a line that we could wish erased.

information. It's aim is to ac- "One of China's Scholars," (price $1.00 per copy, postpaid), and quaint people with the island, that " Martyred Missionaries," (price $1.50), already noticed in these colthey may be led to visit it for umns, may be obtained from the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, trade, travel, 01' residence. * or from the China Inland Missioll. Toronto, Canada. KUIBUNDU HYMNS. Catechism1 Psalms, Re- sponsive Services. etc. Compiled and ar· "Missionary Travels and Re- ranged by Herbert C. Withey, with an in· searches in South Africa," by David troductory note by Bishop Hartzell. Pub- Livingstone, is republished with lished by Eaton & Mains, New York. valuable notes by Mr. Fred. S. Arnot, so well known in connec- 1Ir. Vithey's article on the Kim- tion with Garenganze work. The book is issued by John Murray, bundn language in our April num- London, and is well illustrated. The notes have added much to a ber of the REVIEW will attract at- book which was already one of the classics of missions. tention of specialists, and this book marks an epoch in the development of Christian mission:;, in Y'est Cen- tral Africa. :Mr. Herbert C. Vithey went to Angola with Bishop Vill- iam Taylor, of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society has recently published his translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew into the Kimbundu language. ** THE lIIARvELoes PROVIDENCE OF GOD I" 'fHE SIEGE OF PEKING. Rev. Courtney H. Fenn. Booklet. r, cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign lIIissions, New York.

This is one of the most thrilling and satisfactory accounts we have seen of the experiences of the missionaries in the siege of Peking. I t is also one of the most Christian. There is no exaggerated and extreme view of God's providence, hut a clear, honest presentation of the faCts of the siege by a man who was there and who recognizes God's hand in many marvelous events connected with the experiences of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. spiritual comfort. But through certain committees wheel-chairs American- There are about and invalid lifters are furnished, Bohemian 333,000 illlmigants postage and materials for fancy Protestants. from Bohemia in work aredistrihuted, and individual the United States. members do much for those in whom they become interested. But The Presbyterians began work the chief work of the society is to among them, organizing the first write letters, send reading-matter, churches in 18n. They have now und, whel'e possible, visit thos@who 23 churches, 1,08! cOllllilUnicants, are shut in. and 2,220 in Sunday-schools. The Reformed Church has 2 churches, Jubilee The Diamond Juthe Methodists 9, and the Baptists 1. The first Oongregational mis- Congregational bilee of the Confiionary to the Bohemians liegan Home Missions. gregational Home work in Oleveland in 1882. There 11isI<i 0 n a r y Soare now 16 Oongregational ciety was spirited, informing, en- churches, with a membership of cOUl'aging, and prophetic. It is well 8i)0 and yearly additions by profession of more than 11 per cent. and to note that Boston, which is demissionary contributions of $1,243, and 22 Sunday-schools with an scribed as "a state of mind and average membership of more than not a locality," has to concede that the" idea ,. of this evangelical force 100. Eight Bohemian students are did not originate in Boston. Dr. in Oberlin in preparation for tl,e Clarke, the senior secretary, said: ministry, and 1 Bohemian church In Andover the idea had its in Oleveland has given 20 of its members for missionary work. birth; in Boston its infancy was The membership of Protestant Bo- matured; in Boston also its constihemian-speaking churches in the tution was framed. The young United States is probably about !,OOO, and tried by the standard of child was carried to New York for adoption and christenin~, and it gifts for church support and mis- returns to Boston in its green old age to receive here, where it was really born, the loving salutation of its relatives and friends.

sion extension its quality is notably Its first fruits, in 1820, wero $18,000. It has received and spent good. $20,000,000 for home missions, and " pushed the Pilgrim faith and The "Shut-in In 1877, one invalid policy from Plymouth Rock to the Society." sent a letter to Golden Gate." It, has planted 0,000 another of whom church organizations. Jt is claimed she heard. A lively correspondence, that it is the mother of four-fifths which later included others, was of the Oongregational churches in the result, until in 1884 there this land. It stands to-day girded were enough people interested to form the Shut-In Society. Soon with a missionary force of 1863 thereafter a little magazine was laborers on its pay-roll, in !6 states started, the Open 1Vindou'; for and territories. It is not any wonthose whom the Lord hath shut in. To-day the society has 1,300 invalid der that Tremont Temple in midmembers and half as many asso- May was the scene of great enthuciates. This society does not aim siasm on the 75th anniver~ary of a to give material relief, but seeks society with such a record behind only to carry good cheer and it and such a new commission on its hand; or that Doctors J. B.

Clark, Michael Burnham, Charles began work last November, con- tinuing with some interruptions, R. Brown, A. Z. Conrad, Lyman until April. The effects of this work, infusing permanent mis- Abbott, C. L. Thompson, A. H. sionary enthusiasm, counseling in the formation of life-purposes, and Plumb, and others, made that giving new spiritual inspiration to hundreds of students, can scarcely famous auditorium resound with be overestimated. In 4 months, between November and April, Dr. eloquent addresses, and that Gen- Taylor visited 77 different institu- tions of learning, including 40 eral Howard should be reminded medical schools, 10 theological semi- naries, 21 universities and colleges, that the society is confronted to- and 6 dental, technical, and other schools. Mrs. Taylor's work in day by new and strange perils, November and December was among the women's colleges of the vastly more complicated and per- Eastern states. In January and February Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were plexing than those of the past. traveling together on Canadian and 'Vestern tours. In all, Mrs. Taylor These problems and perils through visited nearly as many institutions as did her husband, these including which they must in many cases colleges, medical schools, nurses' training-schools, and a number of "tunnel their way" are common to private schools.

all the evangelical churches of the A Fitting The descendants of Celebration. John Eli 0 t, the country. If it is in order for this translator of the periodical to pronounce a benedic- Bible into the language of the Mas- sachusetts Indians, have arranged tion on this celebration after re- for a celebration to take place on July 3d next, at South Natick, near viewing it as whole, we ha"l'e no Boston, in honor of the 250th anni- versary of the founding there of hesitancy in wishing it God-speed Eliot's village of "Praying In- dians." There will be an exhibition for mightier achievement before of relics, portraits, books, and manuscripts. The Bible House Lireaching its centennial. ** brary contains a copy of Eliot's Indian Bible, which no one now A Notable An extensive tour alive can read. Missionary deserving this desig- Campaign. nation has recently Christian and This society, of Missionary which Rev. A. B. been carried Alliance. Simpson is the origthrough by Dr. and Mrs. HowarC! inator and head, Taylor, of the China Inland Mission. Both are well known in mis- has work in India and Tibet, in sionary circles throughout the North, Central, and South China, world. Dr. Taylor is a son of Dr. in Japan, the Kongo Free State, J. Hudson Taylor, and is distin- and Western Sudan, in North Araguished both for marked scholarly attainments in British medical colleges and hospitals, and for his work as a missionary physician in inland China. Mrs. Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) is a member of the London family that has so distinguished itself in missionary training, authorship, and active service on the field. Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were in the United States a year ago to attend the sessions of the Ecumenical Conference. At that time arrangements were made with them to return to America from England last fall in order to travel for a few months among the colleges under the auspices of the Student Volunteer Movement. In accordance with this plan they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bia, Palestine, South America, and up a wild woman.' In that awful the Philippines. If $147,677 contri- drama of blood, the Sioux massacre buted for famine relief in India is of 1862, Good Thunder, at the risk included, the income last year ,vas of life, befriended the white cap- $264,232. Seventeen new workers tives, and was one of thE chief in- were sent out in 1900, the additions struments in rescuing them from to the churches were 706, making a death. General Sibley, who shared total of 2,440 members. my admiration and affection for him, appreciated his fidelity so Methodist Our Methodist Epis- deeply that he gave him a certifi- Deaconesses. copal brethren have cate testifying to his heroism, and made him a chief of scouts." evidently found a place for the functions of the dea- In Quest Archdeacon Loft- coness, and they are practical be- of E$kimo. house, of Moosonee, lievers in the utility of this office. They have 1,161 of these workers is just now at home, in the Church, 561 licensed and 600 resting after a journey of almost probationers. They have 80 differ- unparalleled length and hardship. ent deaconess institutions scattered He started last February, having from Boston to San Francisco, 16 obtained permission to join a gov- of which are hospitals, which hold ernment exploring party, from property valued at $2,000,000, and Edmonton, in Calgary; thence on received during 1900 an income ex- snowshoes to Fort Resolution and ceeding $100,000. across Great Slave Lake. Here the party left behind them the last A "Good He bore the namE, post of the Hudson Bay Company, Indian" Good Thunder, back and struck into the great "Barren Deceased. in the sixties was Lands," as they are called, making for Chesterfield Inlet. This open- warden of the mis- ing to Hudson Bay was reached on sion at Birch Coulee, on the Upper July 31st. As there was no chance Minnesota, and only a few weeks of a canoe at that lonely spot, Mr. since departed to his eternal rest. Lofthouse, having journeyed 3,000 He was the first Sioux baptized miles, and being then only 550 miles and confirmed by Bishop Vhipple, north of his own station, Churchill, who speaks of him as "one of the had to go all the way back again. truest lllen I have ever known. The object of his journey was to Vhen I first met him, 41 years come in contact with the Indians ago, he was a wild man, a war- and Eskimo of those out-of-therior, and passionately devoted to way parts of the dominion. He his people. I can even now see found out where most of them are his upturned face as, sitting beside to be met with and the best way Vabasha and Taopi on the bank of of reaching them, and had opporthe Minnesota River, he heard for tunities of preaching the Gospel to the first time the story of the love many who have never heard of the of God in the coming of His Son, Savio]' before. Near the Thelon Jesus Christ. His thoughtful mind River, at the lllOst northerly point was so impressed that he came to reached, some Eskilllo came off in me the next day with his little a kayak (skin boat), and Mr. Loftdaughter, beautiful as a forest house ~cognized two of them. flower, and said: 'Vill the Great .. For a minute or two," he says, Spirit's messenger take my child to "they looked at us. in surprise, his home and make her like a good then one shouted out 'Ik.~eal'eak' whit" woman? She must not grow

(minister), and at once there was EUROPE. a race back to camp to carry the joyful news," One of the Eskimo, C. M.S. The medical arm "Cheese-cloth," and his family, had been baptized at Churchill five Medical of the work of this years ago. There were 35 Eskimo in all, and the archdeacon was Missions. great organization pleased to find there, some tWO miles from the nearest mission is steadily developstation, a "little church in the wilderness," living as Christians ing, the income last year rising far removed from any teacher.- C. 111. S. Gleall WI'. froIII $53,000 to $87,390. A medical Canadian A few weeks since training-home has been established Women the women of the Celebrate. Presbyterian at BerIllondsey at a cost of nearly Church of Canada $12,000. assembled to honor the quartercentennial of the founding of their Protestantism A we II· k now n missionary society. The report in France. French pastor, R. was especially gmtifying, showing Saillens, recently that from small beginnings it has grown till it now numbers 27 pres- in London, has been giving his byterial societies, 660 auxiliaries, views upon the present situation in 315 mission bands, with a total France. He says that there is an membership of 10,534 in the auxil- unmistakable revival of churchiaries and 7,265 in the mission going and external Catholicism in bands. The contibutions last year France just now, and that this is amounted to over $45,000. due, not to any serious belief in the Catholic creed, but to the sheer de- "The Neg- The population of spair which has seized many parents lected Con- South America is in view of the results upon their children of a Godless education. tinent." estimated at 38, 000,- The average Frenchman confounds 000. The l' e are Christiauity with Romanism, and he has been taught from infancy 21,SOO schools, with 1,290,000 schol- that Protestantism is synonymous ars, and 131 institntes_ of higher with rationalism and the negation learning. There are 35 missionary of Christianity. He sees that the societies at work throughout the negation of Christianity has procontinent, which employ 255 or- duced disastrous results upon dained missionaries, 199 laymen, morals, and to save these he imand 100 women other than mission- agines he must do homage to aries' wives. There are about 650 Catholicism, and invite the priest native helpers. In all this vast to exercise his functions. There is mission field there are only 6 medi- in France at present a fruitful soil cal missionaries. There are 170 for the truth, if only the sowers mission schools with about· 1200 students in attendance, and 14 in- could be confederat~d. Singlestitutes of higher learning, with 900 students in attendance. Tbe Gospel handed work is too slow; a comwork among the incoming Euro- bined movement is needed. pean Ca t holics and their children is peculiarly encouraging. The Cost of Agreeably to a res- Moravian olution adopted by Missions. the General Synod of 1899, the Mission Board has published It statement of the estimated sum required for the prosecution of the foreign mis- sions of the Church during the year 1901. The total alllount, which, according to the estimate, will be required is $273,160. Of this alllount

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about $170,647 are needed fur the fields of entllgelization have open- various mission provinces, and ed, and 4 new churches constituted.

about $102,513 to defray the follow- At its assembly in 1895 this body ing expenses: The education and numbered 29 churches, since adding preparation of candidates for mis- 7 churches; the number of com- sion service; pensions for disabled municants being 1,831, with500 cat- and superannuated missionaries; echumens -nearly 2,400 members the care and education of the chil- in all. From the Alps to Sicilyop- dren of missionaries; the salaries of portunities are presenting them- the members of the mission board selves which inspire a forward and of agents, and extraordinary movement and confidence.

expenses. From various missions Spain in The Madrid corre- about $67,172 are expected to he re- Religious spondent 0 f the ceived; from invested funds and the Ferment. New York Evening Morton legacy, $57,263. The Post writes of the amount to be contributed by the. growth of anti-clericalism in Spain, Church and friends of these mis- of the rising of public opinion sions will, therefore, be about there against the orders of 31,000 $148,725. friars and 28,549 nuns, of the hos- The Church The "-alden s ian tility of the hierarchy to recent in- of the Church in Italy timations of the Liberal ministry that the Church will be expected Waldenses. makes steady prog- hereafter to bear its share of the ress. A map indi- burden of taxation, and of the min- istry's recent proclamation that cating its stations shows that the conservative decrees relative to whole country is being dotted over limitation of free speech within the with congregations and places of realm will be abrogatep. In Spain preaching. Resides the mother as in Franee much depends upon church in the valleys with its 15 the attitude of the pope toward parishes, and those of Pinerolo and the parties to this controversy. Torino, there are 4S ordained pastors, 8 evangelists, 11 teacher evan- gelists, 65 teal'hers, and 12 colpoI'- ASIA. teursatwork. In the Church there is a membership of 5,8]0. The The Growth In an article which regular hearers are 8,250, and oc- of Islam. appeared recently casional hearers 79,665; 4,083 pupils in one of the home are in the Sabbath-schools, and there are 3,387 day and evening magazines on the growth of Islam pupils. At the head of the work during the past century, a striking stands" The Board of E,-angeliza- statement was made with regard tion," of which Dr. Matteo Prochet, to the cause of that growth. The well known in this country, is preHi- reasons usually given for the spread dent. of this religion in early times by no means account adequately for modern results. Making due al- The Italian Inspite of many dif- lowance for its appeal to the sen- Evangelical ficulties and much sual nature of its believers through Church. opposition, the Ital- its polygamous teachings-a factor ianEvangelical whose power may be gauged by its Church has had encouraging proofs successful use by the Mormons- of Divine blessing in the course of and setting aside the results of con- last year, affording no small prom- quest by the sword, since Moham- ise for the increasing extension of medan aggression is nowcompari- God's kingdom in Italy. New tively peaceful, we have yet to find

a sufficient reason for its remark- Japan. the Hindus might become able spread during the laRt hun- the Yankees of the Orient. 3. Redred years. The reason, we agree, ligiousness is always coupled with is found in the democracy which fatalism in this unfortunate land. characterizes the religion of :Uo- If it is their fate to suffer and lose hammed. Every man who becomeH and starve, it is 'Swamy's daya ' his follower is considered just as (God's will). The Hindus have not good as any other man in the fra- learned that faith is sanctified comternity of that faith. Such an ap- lllon sense, expecting God to do the peal to men's innate sense of, or rest after we have done all we can. desire for, equality is unquestion- From these three evils spring all ably a powerfnl incentive, and may the other defects in the Hindu's well account for the mnltitude of life. In fact, there are only two converts it has helped to win in re- evils-custom and superstition. cent times in various countries, es- On these the whole system rests, pecially in Africa.-Indian H-U- and when these ha,-e been shatneS8. tered It new India will be born."

Y. P. S. C. E. How strange is the Better Traits The :;ame writer in Syria. c 0 111 bin a t ion ! of Hindus. gives the following About 20 Endeav- as the good traits orers meet every Monday in the of the Hindn character: 1. Inschool parlor at Tripoli, Syria. dustry. The villagers who form The meetings are conducted in the the bulk of the population, probtongue of the Koran, but in the ably nine-tenths of all the people, spirit of Paul. Every Saturday, earning their living on small farms with brooms and dust-panR, they are very hard working. They toil shine up th~ chapel for Sunday, from early morn till late at night, and put the care-taker's fee into and almost all their work is done their missionary treasury, for without machinery, and so they which they raised £i51ast year. must be very industrious if they would nOL starve. 2. Patience. The Faults In the Baptist ,lJi.~­ I know of no more patient race on of Hindus. 8iona1'Y Ret·iell', the face of the globe. They endure hardships without murmuring, Madras, Mr. Thoms- especially if called upon to suffer sen says: "The faults in the by those who have authority over Hindu character are: l. Ultra- them. 3. Filial respect. The word conservatism. The older we be- of the elders is law. 4. Charity. come the more conservative we By means of charity the people grow. This is true of nations as hope to get punyam, merit, and so well as individuals. Conservatism all are charitable! There is, howis not always bad, but ultra-con- ever, much genuine charity; hence servatism is. "Vhen it becomes poor-houses and orphanages are petrified and is deified, then nations almost unknown in India-that is, and individuals suffer. Such is the among the natives. 15. Parental case in India, where ultra-conserv- love. A proverb tells the people to atism is called" mamul " (custom), give one-fourth of their income to and rules every individual with an their ·aged parents and another iron rod. 2. Fatalism. The Hin- fourth to God; one-fourth may be dus are a nation of Micawbers used for the expenses of the family, waiting for something to turn up. and the last fourth is to be spent If the spirit of enterprise and en- for the education of the children. deavor were kindled here, as in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Ingathering Rev. J. E. Clough, fleas and bedbugs. But this is our Among the of the Baptist mis- daily experience, varied by occa- sionally finding what Bill Nye Telugus sion in northeast called' restless little stowaways' in India, reports a our hair. We pave learned to control the first feeling of utter large number of baptisms in De- loathing which used to seize us on cember and January. He writes: making these discoveries, and we "We sent out word to the mission try to be philosophical, but it is workers within twelve miles of pretty tough on the children, who Ongole that we would be glad to sometimes manage to get their see all who loved Jesus and baptize share of the' white man's burden.'" such on the 7th of December. Numbers came in, and on that day A Royal From Hon. John we baptized 345; on the 8th, 262 ; Nursing Barrett, late on the 16th, 385; on the 25th, at Father. United States Min- Podili, 63; on the 30th, at Ongole, l50-making in all over 1,200. On ister to Siam, we January 19 and 20 a large number quote the following words: of workers and conve-rts came to Ongole. The candidates for bap- "The King of Siam, who is one of tism had been examined by the the ablest monarchs in the world, elders of their villages before they not infrequently complimented the started for their homes. They missionaries and showed himself were again examined by large com- much interested in their undermittees of our leading brethren. takings. He often subscribed At 3 o'clock in the afternoon of money for the encouragement of January 20 we repaired to our bap- their plans, or gave them land on tistery, and just as the sun set we which they.could erect their buildbaptized the last of 470 converts, ings for schools and hospitals. He all of whom were above 12 years of put no obstacles in their way, but, age." on the other hand. removed many that troubled them. His instruc- A Trial to Dr. A. S. Wilson, tions to his officials throughout the Missionary a missionary of the length and breadth of the kingdom were to assist and co-operate with Flesh. American Presby- the missionaries in every way con- terian Church at sistent with their position."

Kodoli, India, writes: "This famine The King of Siam, who is the has thrown us into personal contact most humane and progressive monwith the people as never before, arch in the East, and through and we have tried to make the most whose influence Siam has been of our opportunities and are hoping brought to the most interesting for great results. There is a side transition period of its history, has to this personal contact which I always considered the American have not seen emphasized any- missionary as one of the most essenwhere, but which is very real to tial allies in the uplifting of Siam's us. Old missionaries say they people. Therefore he welcomes the never had to fight vermin as in missionaries, grants them all the this famine. When you come liberty that could be desired in in from a distribution of clothing their work, and no little substantial or grain, tired in body and spirit, encouragement. E. P. DUNLAP. but inclined to feel good at the thought of the suffering you have From the The Bombay Guarrelieved, it is a little disquieting Straits dian says: "It is to find that your clothing is full of Settlements. interesting to learn that the Perak government is so pleased with the school-work done by the Methodist

Episcopal liJission at Taipeug that Kuuawar, estahlishing the pI'esent it has ·offered the mission a site on llIission in that country; but the thl' Larut Hills, a $5,000 grant, and plan of carrying the Gospel to a second $5,000 is assured locally China was abandoned.

a if these amounts can be covered Chinese Dr. Johnson, a well- Medical known medical mis- and Hill boarding-school started. Practise. sionary, tells some It is proposed to associate a sani- tarium where the llll.issionaries can curious and inter- recruit their physical strength." esting things about practise among the Chinese. "They are very try- First Mission In 174:l Conrad ing patients, and make a strong to China. Lange left Herrn- demand on any doctor's Christian hut as the fiJwt forbearance. To begin with, no Chinaman can be trusted to tell the P1'ofestallt lIIi8Sional·./f fo Chilln. truth about the history of his case; he simply will not follow directions, His plan was to travel thl'Ough and if possible, he will upset the Russia, installing his missionaries treatment by eating all sorts of among the Kalmucks. The 3 mis- outlandish things on the sly-such sionaries were, however, arrested delicacies as green peanuts, pickled in St. Petershurg, accused of being pig's stomach, decayed fish-roes, spies, and were imprisoned; and raw turnips, and Chinese pears, altho an investigation proved the which are hard as a rock and about injustice of their arrest, they were as nutritious as sawdust. The misnot liberated until 1747. The Rionary doctors al'e occasionally learned Arvad Gradin, who had called in by the wealthy classes, been sent out by Count Zinzen- and generally charge a good round dorf to remeve the misconceptions fee for such service. I was sent for which existed in Russia regarding last spring to prescribe for the the lIoravian Brethren, was unable mother of a rich magistrate, but to effect anything, and was also was informed that I would have imprisoned for some time. In 1850 to feel her pulse by means of Dr. Giitzlaff, missionary in China, a silk-cord extending out from the who had been traveling in Europe hed-room. I went through the endeavoring to awaken interest solemn farce and charged £20 'for among Christians in behalf of style.' Subsequently I saw my China, visited Herrnhut. He de- patient face to face. The first task sired the Moravians again to make of a Chinese medical student upon an attempt to secure a foothold in entering the Imperial College at that country and estahlish mis- Shanghai is to learn the 300 'life sions there. Two men, Pagell and spots' in the human body. A' life Heyde, volunteered for his service. spot' is supposed to be a place Having been refused permission to through which a needle may be take the direct route by way of passed without causing death. The Russia, they went to England, Chinese believe firmly in demoniathenC'e to India and onward by cal possession, and their doctors do Simla toward the lofty Himltlayan a good deal of stabbing and prodregion near the western confines of ding to make holes for the purpose Tibet. In 1855 they endeavored to of letting out the evil spirits that enter Chinese Mongolia; but the are causing the sickness. I was extreme jealousy of the govern- called to see one poor fellow who ment made it impractible, as also was dying of jaundice, and counted two later attempts. Accordingly l!hey located at Kyelang, in the province of Lahoul, and at Poo, in

GENERAL lIiISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

over HO punctures ill his chest and keeping them inside in cold and arms. The Chinese practi- weather. This leaves two big cot- tioners had furnished the demon ton-filled sleeves sticking out at with plenty of exits, but he de- the sides, and they are so heavy clined to depart. 'Vhen a criminal and thick that they stay at an is executed, the nath-e doctors al'e angle of about -t5 degrees. When nearly always on hand to seeure the women walk, waddling along ~ections of the body to use in awkwardly on their tiny feet, compounding their medicines. A these side-flaps waddle, too, and powder made of the thigh bones is it is a sight to see. Generally, believed to be a, specific for the dis- however, the women must have ease known as 'lniner's anrnnlia,' their hands out in walking, as it is which is caused by a parasite, and the only way they can b~lance easily controlled by proper' reme- themselves. I have one of these dies."-New Orleans Times-Demo- foot-stoves under my feet as I Cl'at. write now, and it does its work well. 11y head and hands (all that How A missionary is outside of my fur cassock) are all Chinese Fight writes: "The houses right., for the head is hard to freeze, the Cold. of the wealthiest and the hands seek refuge, Chinese are colder than our fashion, up my sleeves, and I sit, as barns at home, aud the wind has I study, hugging my elbows."

access through paper windows and A Steadfast Rev. J. E. Walker, under roof-tiles without much in- Disciple. of the Foochow misterference. Little braziers ean sion, sends a copy scarcely be expected to heat a house which is practically all out-of- of a recent letter addressed to him doors. Even the viceroy has noth- by evangelist Chang of the Shaowu ing but an open brazier for arti- station. The evangelist says: ficial heat. He, like all the people, After the disturbances of the simply heaps on wadded cotton 6th moon we had not thought that clothes, and keeps them on, I sup- God would choose out from the pose, from the first cold snap until heathen a good, true disciple. Such spring brings a change for the an one is the son of the head man, warmer. Then the clothes get their who lives next door to the teacher much-needed airing, and perhaps outside the east gate. His name is a semi-washing, before they are Li lVIokcu; he is a literary man, stored away for seven or eight well up in the classics, very filial to months. In the north they have his father and mother, and, in fine, Kang.q or beds of brick in whieh much above the ordinary. Two fires are lighted, but here the only years ago, through teacher Gie, he method of heating is putting on caule to read the Bible and other more wadded garments. Some- books, and wished to ohey the times you see people carry.jng little teaching; but, alas, his father and brass boxes with handles. These mother, in their ignorance, had al'e hand or foot stoves, and each agreed with the whole tribe, •Ifany has a ball of coal-dust smoldering of our tribe become Christians we inside. The box has a lid and is will cut them off from the ancestral very clean outside, so that not in- sacrifices and expel them from the frequently the whole thing is tribe.' Hence at that time he did slipped up the sleeve and put inside not dare to openly acknowledge his the clothing. 'Yomen are very faith. But now he says that since fond of withdrawing their hands, the people have unreasonably troubled the church, and he sees how all in the church are overcom- ing evil with good and do not cherish resentment, his heart has been greatly moved and he plainly said to his mother, 'The Jesus way

is the heavenly way and is the truE' in such fashion as will lead to its way of salvation; to not believe it will not do, and still more not to suppression. preach it will not do.' Hence since the beginning of the lOth moon Missionaries Since the new treatas we have met for worship he also Taxed in ies have gone into has come and has not missed once. Japan. effect in Japan, for- 'Ve hope all will pray daily for eign missionaries, him. in connect,ion with all others who Chinese Way The Rev. Arthur of "Getting Smith gives this receive salaries, have become sub- a Living." striking illustration ject to the Japanese law of an in- of why Chinese dis- come tax, which amounts to some like foreigners, in a recent article in The Outlook. It is both truthful 3 or 4 per cent. of salaries received. and witty: "At the introduction of Thus missionaries there who reevery Chinese railway there is a fatal fascination about the rails, ceive as much as $1,000 a year will which are about the height of a Chinese pillow, often a mere sup- henceforth have to pay a tax of port for the back of the neck only. In the dim light of the night the $30 or $40 annually into the govengineer may see before his swiftspeeding engine a long row of ernment treasury. Added to the brown forms, each stretched across largely increased cost of living the track, with his head beyond the rails. On such occasions it has in Japan, this will indeed be no sometimes been necessary to run trains at 'dead slow' for miles to- light burden. gether. In the early days of the line to the Tangshan coal-mines AFRICA. there was a sort of market rate of thirty taels for the Chinese killed To Jesus from A movement is beby accident, but itwas alleged that Mohammed. ginning among the too many Chinese seemed disposed to 'get a living' in this way, and a Moslems in Egypt, modification of the rules went into effect." like a sound of spring after the A Chinaman A touching letter long winter. Both by the Church on Opium. fro m a n at i v E' Missionary Society and the Ameri- official in the Hong can missionaries, sheiks are just Kong post-office has come into print. His answer to the question now being baptized. In a letter why China, with about 400,000,000 of people, is in "so weak a condi- from Cairo, dated Easter Eve, Rev. tion," is in the words, "because it is an opium-smoking kingdom." Douglas Thornton, of the Church After explaining the enervating Missionary Society, writes to Miss and .deadly effect of the drug, he goes on to express the hope that Van Sommer, of Wimbledon: the time is not far distant when the Chinese government will be in Quite a movement has been bea position to grapple with the evil gun among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified or no. Doubtless the tract" Mo- hammed or Christ" prepared the way for this. Both by u~ und the Americans, sheiks are Just now being baptized, und several others have become inquirers. The week of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, followed by the Christian feast, was also propitious to its begin- ning, as 'people were at leisu~e to inquire. Th~ depot has at t~mes been simply Inundated, sometImes as many as 80 to 100 being inside ut once. This is quite a phenomenon. The behavior, too, has been excel- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have been deeply impressed with the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the story that Christ was never really crucified

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or died. and the hundredfold testi- schools the majority of the pupils mony of Old Testament type and are Moslems. Thousands of copies prophecy on the one hand, and the of the Scriptures and tracts and apostolic contemporary witness on books on the Mohammedan con- the other. 'Ve have now had to troversy have been distributed, and strengthen our staff in the depot to a profound impression seems to lIleet with these people. I have have been made on the thought my hands fairly full. One visitor and attitude of many Moslems of is a sheik once vigorously opposed Egypt through the influence of the to our evangelistic meetings in the pastors and workers and members Mohammed Ali Street. Another, of the evangelical native church. a Syrian, who was formerly a boy Mr. Kruidenier gives some details in the Church Missionary Society of the conversion of a Moslem Bishop Gobat School, Jerusalem, soldier, who, leaving the army and there first drank in Christian after being wounded, became a teaching. copyist of Mohammedan manu- scripts in Cairo. The variations Moslem In the Forty-fifth in the text and annotations in the Converts in Annual Report margins of some of the "tradi- tions," the contradictions in the Egypt. (1899) of the Amer- Koran, etc., set him thinking and ican United Pres- inquiring, and led to his finding rest at length in acknowledging byterian Mission in Egypt s011le the truth of the Scriptures, and in accepting Jesus as the Son of God interesting facts are given of the and his Savior.

work among Mohammedans. In Y. P. C. E. in There are four nahis Evangelistic Report, Rev. T. J. Egypt. tive Christian En- Finney states that, with regard to deavor societies in this branch of the mission's work, Egypt-one for young men in Alex- andria, one in the young men's colhe finds'it very difficult to secure a lege in Assiout, one in the girls' boarding-school, and one in the full report, since the missionaries girls' day-school in Cairo, each with over 50 members. In addition to and pastors were reticent on this these there is a society for English- speaking people in Cairo, and at subject. But from the interesting the present time a drawing-room is filled every Sabbath with young information he gives, and from men and women. Italians, Syrians, Al'menians. Copts, Hindus, Gerwhat is stated in the introduction mans, English, American, unite in by Rev. J. R. Alexander and Rev. the one family and have blessed times of fellowship. E. M. Giffen, it appears that some Cow- In the heart of fruit is at length appearing as the worship in Africa live people result of many years of work. Africa. who bow down to Several scores of Moslem!> have their cows. In the been baptized since the establish- keeping of the cows they place their health, their children's lives, ment of the native church, seven their hope of future days-they are the only gods they know. of these during the last few years by one native pastor. One edu- cated Moslem, who has become a worker of the mission, has organ- ized a society among young Moslem men for the study of the Scriptures, and in this there are 30 mem- bers. His meetings were attended by the Mohammedan governor of the province and other notables.

Many Moslem women are reached by the Bible-women employed, and scores of Moslems attend the medi- cal dispensaries. Among the pupils in the evangelical schools there were in attendance 3,200 Moslem boys and girls, and in 30 of the

Dr. A. Donaldson Hluith umdc celltel' of the Yest African trade, these discoveries, assisted by Dr. it is frequented by a good many Fraser. Dr. Smith is a noted sci- Hausa traders coming from the eutist, and he and Dr. Fraser have Hinterlands, as the MoshiJand, etc., just returned from a two years' most or all of these men being expedition through Afdca, during Mohammedans. which they visited a tel'l'itory hitherto unknown. 'Vriting in Pentecost Says The Mis.9'ion- Le8Ue'8 lVeekly. Dr. Smith says that all but 2 tribes which he visited on the a I"y (organ of the founded their superstitions in some imagined being whom they wor- Upper Kongo. Presbyterian shiped because they believed him to be cruel and on that account to he (' h u rc h, South): feared. But entirely different from the 13 tribes were the cow-wor- " For more than a year past a wonshipers. They had vast herds upon which they depended entirely for derful work of grace has been going support. Each cow in the herd received the obeisance due only to steadily on. The poptIiation of the God. town of Luebo itself has grown from 2,000 in 1891 to 10,000 at the beginning of this year. The Kas8a'i Hemld says, indeed, that most of this growth has been in the past 5 years, making the average increase about 2,000 a year. A long with this growth in population has been The Gospel The Basel mission a constant growth in the congrega- on the on the Gold Coast, tions attending the Presbyterian Gold Coast. West Africa, in- Church. The ayerage attendance cluded on its Eu- on Sabbath is now 6,000 or more, ropean staff last year 47 mission- and the congregations steadily in- lIries and 27 women, besin.es 264 crease. The Hel'alrl for March native agents ann. 40 students, who says: 'Last communion Sunday it haye just completed their training was irnposRihle to distribute the at a theological seminary. The elements because of the great crowd native Church contains 18,OOOmem- filling not only the seats, but also bel'S. These figures are taken from the aisles.' In his editorial notes, the report of the mission for 1900, Dr. Snyder says: 'There is a won- from which we also make the fol- derful work of grace goin,g on in lowing extract: "The most en- this field; people are seeking the couraging part of the work is the Lord in numbers, and we believe sale of Bibles and tracts. "-e are we are on the eve of a Pentecostal greatly indebted t(r the BI'itish and blessing. If we had the asked-for FOl'eign Bible Society for the help missionaries we could add 1,000 kindly rendered to ns. Let us give souls to the Church during the In a few details. February, 1900, coming year. This estimate is based ,,'e receiven. about 500 copies of the on what God is doing through the Otshi (Ashanti) New TestanH ,t, present workers.' "

published by the Bible Societ.. Uganda In February last Railway. the Uganda Rail- After three weeks' time we had only way had been coma few copies left in stock. About pleted a distance of 476 miles, leaving only 74 miles more to be 2,000 English Gospels and 900 Eng- built to the Uganda terminus, Port Florence, on a fine bay of the lish Bibles were sold in one year. great lake, Victoria Nyanza. This will make the entire line from This shows a cheering increase over the previous years. There is also a demand fOl' Bibles and Bible por- tions in A rabic. Accra being a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mombasa, on the coast, to Port were it not that false timidity be- Florence, 550 miles. The distance fore their comrades kcep them across the lake, from·Fort Florence, back, and many are casting Islam on the eastern shore, to Port Alice, from them as a burden,-Nordisk port of the capital, Mengo, on the I1fi88ion8- T·id8krift. western shore, is 140 miles. The connection between these two The Hev. E. Sverdrup, in the points will be made by a large gov- Tid8kdft, remarking on the fact ernment steamer recently built, that alongside of the 30 European the William Mackinnon. Thus missionaries among the Sumatran the whole distance of about 700 Battas, there are 700 elders, 167 miles, from Mombasa, on the In- teachers, 11 evangelists, and 20 dian Ocean coast, to Mengo, the ordained natives, observes that this capital of Uganda, wiII soon be shows a peculiar capacity of being provided with steam transporta- trained. The Battas, indeed, are tion. Already a telegraph line is a more highly gifted race than the in operation along the line of the neighboring tribes. Cannibals and railway. cruel barbarians as they were be- fore the missionaries came, they ISLANDS OF THE SEA. already had an alphabet, and many of them cou.Id read. They learn Christianity One of the most de- easily, and as a whole assimilate vs. Moham- lightful features of quickly what they learn. As nat- medanism in the mission in Su- ural orators among a people very fond of oratory, they find it easy to Sumatra. matra is the suc- communicate what they have re- cess which Chris- ceived. Native activity, therefore, has from the first been a conspictianity has had among the Moham- uous feature of this mission. medans. "Vhen the Rhenish missionaries came to Sumatra, Islam Progress lfissionaryThomas, was making victorious advance. It in Nias. of the Rhenish Sois now plainly retrograding, and no longer assumes its former con- ciety, who died on quering air. Indeed, we have in the island of Nias, near Sumatra, Sumatra one of the most hopeful December 30, 1900, aged 57, after Mohammedan mission fields which 30 years of labor there, saw in that is to be found anywhere. It is es- time the one station multiplied pecially on the south coast that the into 11, and the 25 Christians into work among the Mohammedans is 4,000, besides 2,400 "learners." carried on. Thero we find, at a single station, 2,000 baptized Mo- The Rhein·ische Berichte remarks hammedans, while the number of that in Nias monogamy and faithsuch on the whole island is about ful maintenance of marriage largely 3,000. In 1898 there were 200 Mo- prevail, and that such a comparahammedans baptized, while 500 tive purity of the moral sense has were catechumens. Mis s ion a l' y shown its affinity with the Gospel SchLitz writes that if the Moham- by an increasing number of conmedans did not now and then re- versions. ceive an impulse from their high chiefs, Islam would assuredly in The Mensawes' Islanders, also to many places have sunk into torpor. the west of Sumatra, are very much There are many Mohammedans like the people of Nias (altho of who no longer feel themselves com- another race) in their regard for fortable in Islam, and would gladly monogamy and for the permanence go over to the Christian Church of marriage. This'gives good hopes for them too. A mission is about

to be opened among them, under had no intention of renouncing the patronage of the queen and the their Ohristianity, the notion had queen mother of Holland. become widely spread, especially in the disaffected parts, that the mis- Chinese A striking illustra- sionaries had been in reality emis- Christians tion of the way in saries of the British government, in Borneo. which new missions which had always intended, when the opportunity might come, to are often estab- overpower them by the use of a lished is afforded by the recent set- military force, and to deprive them tlement in Borneo of a number of of their lands. The missionaries the Ohinese Ohristians of the were consequently regarded with Methodist Episcopal Ohurch from suspicion, and in some districts Foochow Oonference. A number they were obliged to leave their of the best Ohristian families, and stations, their schools were perof the most promising young men force discontinued, and Ohristian and students, have gone to Borneo worship was generally abandoned. from the Kucheng District. While at Singapore Bishop Warne re- During the last 30 years a generceived word from a missionary ation has grown up in many places calling attention to the fact that in a state differing little, if at all, this body of settlers had now passed from absolute heathenism. In into his jurisdiction and asking him other districts the people continued to make some provision for their for the most part firm in their prospiritual welfare. Bishop Warne fession of Ohristianity, and it is ~ooordingly will proceed to Manila estimated that there are now in the by way of Borneo to investigate North Island 16,000 in connection conditions there. rna few months with the church of the province of we shall read of deaconesses, New Zealand-viz., inthedioceseof teachers, and preachers, and of the Auckland, 6,500; in the diocese of appointment of a presiding elder to 'Vaiapu, 7,000; and in the diocese the Borneo District. of 'Vellington, 2,500. These formed settled congregat IOns, and are Maori Mission The Maori popula- ministered to mainly by clergy of their own race. Besides these there in tioll of New Zea- is a considerable number in connec- tion with the Wesleyan and Roman New Zealand. land, according to Oatholic missions. For some years past there have been Mormon mis- the census of 1896, sionaries, too, in various places, who claim to have gained 3,000 is, in round numbers, 39,800, and is adherents.

thus distributed over the several There still remain about 6,000 heathen, chiefly in the Waikato dioceses: Auckland, 18,200; 'Vaia- and Taranki districts, and another 6,000 who are followers of Te pu, 13,600; Wellington, 5,500; Nel- Kooti's and similar sYbtems, and are known generally by the name son, 600; Ohristchurch, 900; and of Ringa-tu. The last mentioned abstain from work on Saturday Dunedin, 1,000. Forty years ago by way of repudiating the practise of the Ohurch in observing the the great majority either were pro- first day of the week, and hold meetings fOl'worship, at which cer·· fessedly Ohristian or were more or less closely attached to one 01' other of the missions which were work- ing among them; but the war of 1860 and following years wrought a sad change in a large portion of the North Island. The feeling against the English was intensely bitter, and, tho many of those who were in arms against the gov- ernment of the colony probably

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tain portions of Scripture and a around to the back side of the house few prayers are recited, the object to get in, but at first it seemed being apparently to satisfy a re- very queer. The house has a baseligious instinct by a perfunctory ment; and three great double doors observance, without any notion of in the front, with a balustrade moral or spiritual improvement.- half-way up to' keep one from fall- C. .If. S. IntelligenceI'. ing out, made it seem like living in the street. The big room had ,V The Friars orrl comes from to serve both for sitting-room and bedroom for us. The little side in the Rome t hat the room, used for dining-room, was Philippines. superiors-general down two steps. The kill.!hen was down three big steps, across a of the orders in the court, and up two steps. The Philippines, obeying instructions walls were dirty, and the pictures from the Vatican, have ordered the from J1tcige, pasted by a former emigration of the friars in the soldier tenant, did not improve Philippines to Venezuela and them. The floor was literally plas- Ecuador. If this be true, the tered with mud, and we could get situation in the Philippines at no one to work for us. But we once clears up amazingly, and the were not appalled. We laughed path of the United States ofticials and sang, and talked about the at once become less thorny. There first missionaries to the Sandwich will still remain the by no means Islands-16 in one room! Down easy task of settling title to prop- on our knees we went-uto pray?" erty which the friars claim, and Yes, often, but also to wash those paying for whatever they right- dreadful floors, and when we got fully own. But that will be much through they were clean! We got easier if the friars ar'e to be sent a boy to wash dishes, and settled away. The change proposed may down to make the best of things. be all right for the Philippines, but, alas! for Venezuela and Ecuador. MISCELLANEOUS.

Beginnings The Rev. F. M. The "Burden Taking up the cross in Guam. P I' ice and Mrs. of the means simply that Price and Miss Mary A. Channell left in the Cross." you are to go the Solace, November 2, 1900, to open a new station in Guam, one of the road which you see Ladrone Islands, formerly owned by Spain, but now by the United to be the straight one, carrying States. Mrs. Price writes home as whatever you find is given you to "We did not have a kindly reception so far as the island itself carry, as well and stoutly as you was concerned, for we did not even know that we could get a house to can, without making faces or callshelter us. The captain of the Solace kindly allowed us to remain ing people to come and look at you. on board while he stayed, and meantime Mr. Price went ashore, Above all, you are neither to load and succeeded in renting a house of three rooms and a kitchen. The or unload yourself, nor cut your house had a hole in the roof six or seven feet square, and the kitchen cross to your own liking. Some had no roof at all; but it was a house! We came ashore on the people think it would be better for first day of December. We have now become accustomed to coming them to have it large, and many that they could carry it much faster if it were small; and even those who like it largest are usually. very particular about its being orna- mental and made of the best ebony.

But all that you have really to do is to keep your back as strong as you can, and not to think about what is upon it-above all, not to boast of what is npon it. The real and essential meaning of " virtue"

is in that straightness of back.- JOHN RUSKIN.

Medical Til an address de- no steam preaching, no fire and Missions Not livered by Mr. G. thunder oratm·y, no huge congre·· so Modern. A. King at St. Mar- gations, no quartets, no oratorios. As aU forsook him and fled, he garet's, Lothbury, didn't seem to deserve the credit of 'many conversions.' But sonie- in connection with the city celebra- how his method lasted. It won tion of the S. P. G. Bi-Centenary, the prodigals of that day, and its he said: sphere was large enough for the Lord of glory. He convinced Some people speak as if mis- doubters by loving them. More- sionaries had but lately resumed over, he didn't tell them he loved this apostolic method (i.e., medical them, but he livedit,outand did it. missions), yet it is 198 years since Jesus' method is just as good to- good General Codrington left his day. "-ConYI·egafiolLalild. estates to the society for the main- tenance, among' other things, of "a Retrenchment! Dr. Jacob Charn- convenient number of professors who shall be obliged to practice Will it berlain, of the Ar- Physick and Chirurgery as well as Divinity, that, by the apparent Ever End? cot mission, writes usefulness of the former to all man- kind, they lllay both endear them- thus feelingly of selves to the people and have the better opportunities of doing good the agony and woe of the continual to men's souls whilst they are tak- ing care of their bodies. " cutting down of careful estimates: Christian A well-known " All the expenditures of each sta- Work-Christ's pioneer in social tion were gone over. Here a school was ordered closed; teachers dis- Method. settlpment w 0 r k, missed; pupils sent home-some of in recently address- them heathens who were just seeing glimmerings of Christ's light. Then ing a company of young men, native assistants (some had been brought out most suggestively the with us till gray hairs) were dis- example of Jesus. In a majority missed, not knowing where to look for the next month's food, and in of cases his work was to fulfil some these famine times. Boys and girls need of personal life-he did simply were sent out of the boarding- schools. Villages were ordered to that, and then passed on. His be deserted and the dawning light method was personal friendship. quenched. One whole taluk, or county, was ordered to be deserted "I call you not servants, but and recommended to another sofriends." The real power of the ciety from Continental Europe, and Christian religion is ill the succes- by 1 A.M. our slaughter only sion of disciples who shall act as amounted to one-half of the refriends. How many are willing to preach and exhort, to tell others quired amount. '" e paused there, the ground of their religious faith, and unanimously ,'oted to canyon the balance of the work from our to give money to send missionaries own salaries until we ean let the abroad, who would hesitate to be Board and Church know how we friends, to those they would win. must chop into the vitals of our Another testimony to the same work, and see if the Church will not simple truth comes simultane- at once give so liberally that our ously in a private letter from It Board may speedily and gladly missionary who has just spent It make an additional appropriation fortnight in Massachusetts: "I of $3,500, and save the balance of think we will have to go back to the work." Christ's way to win a twentieth century world. J often wonder -how He could have been satisfied to be :;0 slow and old-fashioned-

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1901

noblt Jfrmy of martyrs in £bina

" Slain for the Word 0/ God and the testimony which the)1 held. "-REVELATION vi: 9 CHINA INLAND MISSION Ku=cheo, Chekiang Tatung fu, Shansi July 21, 1900: End of June, 1900: Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife ami two Stewart McKee, wife and child children C. S, I' Anson, wife and three children Miss J. E. Desmond Miss Maria Aspden Miss M, E. Smith July 22, 1900: Rev. G. F Ward, wife and child Ching=chia-wan, Shansi Miss E. A, Thirgood July 1(i, 1900: Geo, McConnell, wife and child July 24,1900: Jlliss S. A. King Miss E. S. Sherwood Miss Elizabeth Burton Miss M. Manchester John Young and wife Pao=ting fu, Chihli Near Wenshui, Shansi July 1, 1900: August 16, 1900: Rev. Benjamin Bagnall, wife and A, P. Lundgren and wife child ~Iiss A, Eldred Rev, "'m, Cooper Sih=Cheo, Shansi 'October 10,1900: Daughter of Mr, C, H. S. Green July, 1900: ,y, G. Peat, wife and two children HSiao=yi, Shansi Miss E. Dobson Miss E. G. Hurn June 30, 1900: miss F. E. Nathan Miss Emily 'Vhitchurch lIliss 11. R. Nathan Miss Edith Searell Miss E. ~I. Heaysman Alfred Woodroft'e Tai yuen fu, Shansi Ku=wu hsien, Shansi Jnly 9,1900: July, 191J1J: D. W, Millar 'ilson, wife and child Duncan Kay, wife and child P. A. Ogren Miss J. 8te"lens En route to Hankow Miss 11. E. Clarke July 13, 19()O: miss H. J. Rice So=ping fu, Shansi July 27, Aug. 3, 1900: Two daughters of Mr. A, R. Saunders June 29, 1900: Aug. 3, Aug, 20, 1900: S. A. Perss::m and wife Two children of Mrs. Lutley O. A Larsson Aug. 6, Aug, 19, 1900: Miss J, Lundell ]frs. E. J. Cooper and child Miss J, EngvaU Aug. 11, 1900: r.Iiss A, Johansson Miss IUary E. Huston Miss M, Hedlund Aug, 28, Oct. 25,1900: E. Petterson Mrs, A, E. Glover and child N. Carleson G. E. Karlberg In the Mountains, Shansi July, 1900' D. Barratt

BOARD

Pao=ting fu, Chihli Taiku, Shansi July 31, 1900: July 1, 1900: Rev. D. H. Clapp and wife nTiss A. A. Gould Rev. G. L. Williams Miss)lI S. Morrill Rev. F. W. Davis Rev. Horace T. Pitkin Miss Rowenna Bird Miss M. L. Partridge Tai yuen fu, Shansi Near Wenshui, Shans; July 9, 1900: August 16, 1000: Two daughters of nIl'. Atwater Rev. E R. Atwater, wife and two children Rev. C. W. Price, wife and one child AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION Pao-ting fu, Chihli Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife antI three June 30, 1900: children Cortland Yan Rensselaer Hodge, Geo. Y Taylor, M D. M.D" and wife ENGLISH BAPTIST MISSION Tai yuen fu, Shansi Hsin-cheo, Shansi August 9, 1900: July 9, 1900: Rev. T. J. underwood and wife Rev. Herbert Dixon and wife Rev. Geo. B. Farthing. wife and Rev. W. A. lIcCurrach ami wife three children Rev. S. W. Ennals Miss B. C. Renaut Rev. F. S. 'Whitehouse and wife SHEO YANG MISSION (Independent) Tai yuen fu, Shansi G. W. Stokes and wife JUIlf' 27, 1900: Jan18s l::;iInpson, n'l.D., and wife Miss Edith Coombs T. W. Piggott, wife and child John Robinson July 9, 1900: Miss Duval Dr. A. E. Lovitt, wife and child Miss E. JlI. Stewart HOCIETY FOR THE ?ROPAGATIO;,[ OF THE HOSPEL Shantung Yang Ching. Chihli June 1,1900: December 31, 1899: Rev. C. Robinson June 2,1900: Rev. Sidney m. Brooks Rev. H. Y. Norman BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY Tai yuen fu, Shansi July 9, 1900: 'V. T. Benyon, wife and three children Tai yuen fu, Shansi INDEPENDENT July 9,1900: Taiku, Shansi A. Hoddle July 9, 1900: MissR. Ford C'HRIS'l'IAN AND lIUSSIONARY ALLIANCE So=ping fu, Shansi C. L. Lundberg and wife .Tllne 29,1900: lI1iss Hall C. Blomberg, wife and child O. Forsberg, wife and child Unidentified missio:cary 'V. NovellI wife and two children A. E. Palm Houpa, Mongolia O. Bingmark1 wife and two children Date unKnown: E. Anderson, wife and child Miss E. Ericksons l1. Nystrorn, wife and child Mr. E. Olsson, wife and three children SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE lInSSIOX Houpa, Mongolia Rev. C. Freidstrom Date unknown: Rev. C. Suber :Mr. Helleberg, wife and child Miss H. Lund Mr. Wahstedt Miss A. Lund :If1'. SteI'nberg Miss lf. Lund

and MRS. D. B

and CHILDREN, China Inland Mission, 1881-1900. Killed at Ku-cheo, July 21 , 1900 REV. HORACE T. PITKIN, SOME NOBLE American Board, 1897-19CO. MISSIONARY MARTYRS Killed at Pao-ting lu, July I, 1900. to the YEAR 1900 IN CHINA MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. J New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.2. 1 VOL. XIV. No.2.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN OHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA. Agent of the American Bible Society in China, 1873-.

Since the beginning of the "Boxer Uprising" in Ohina, the names of more than two hnndred missionaries have been added to the " Noble Army of Martyrs;" and the magnificent heroism displayed by them, as well as by the myriad of native Ohristians who counted not their lives dear, has never been surpassed in any age of the Ohristian Ohurch. The full details of their martyrdom will never be known, but the story of their sufferings and their constancy ought to be an inspiration to the Ohurch in Ohina to the end of time. They t( were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection; they had trial of cruel mockings and sc(mrgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment; they were stoned, . . were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; of whom the world was not worthy; they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

The first to offer up his life was the Rev. S. M. Brooks, of the Ohurch of England Mission (S.P.G.), who was massacred in Shantung, December 31, 1899. He had spent Ohristmas with a married sister in Ohinan fu, and was on his way back to his station when he fell into the hands of these fanatics. He was stripped of his clothing, except a thin cotton undergarment, and in this condition was led from place to place in the biting cold of a northern winter. While his captors were having lunch at a tea-house, he managed to escape, but was pursued by a man on horseback and was cut down with a sword.

The first victims in Ohihli province were the Revs. O. Robinson and H. V. Norman, also of the Anglican Mission. 'fhe former was killed at once, but Mr. Norman was horribly tortured for twenty-four hours and then beheaded. The details can not be published; I will only say that among other cruelties, his hands were tied behind his back and his body burned with sticks of lighted incense. These

crimes, which occurred on the 1st and 2nd of June, 1900, began to arouse the foreign ministers in Peking to a realization of the serious- ness of the situation and possible magnitude of the Boxer movement.

The massacre at Paoting fu was one of the most atrocious of the long series of missionary murders for which the Manchu government is responsible. It must have been carried out at the direct order of the officials and in response to the infamous edict of extermination issued by the empress dowager on the 20th of June. The missionaries, anticipating trouble, had taken refuge in the yamen of Ting Yung, the provincial treasurer and acting governor. They were there as late as the -25th of June. Between that date and the end of the month they all returned to their homes in the northern and southern suburbs of the city. The presumption is that they were deliberately sent to their homes and to their death by the governor. It is inconceivable that they left the yamen without protest, for they must have known that the moment they passed out of the door they left all hope behind. On the 30th of June the Boxers attacked the Roman Catholic and the American Presbyterian missions. I do not know how many missionaries were in the Roman Catholic premises, but in the Presbyterian compound there were Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife and three children, Dr. G. Y. Taylor, and Dr. and Mrs. C. V. R. Hodge, who had recently returned to Paoting fu from Peking. Dr. Taylor attempted to remonstrate with the mob, but the Boxers were implacable and he was hacked to pieces outside the compound. It is said that he was beheaded, and, on account of his well known skill, his head was offered in sacrifice before an idol in the temple. The others were burned to death in the flames of their buildings. After the allies entered Paoting fn, the charred remains of a man were found in the ruins of the house. All the native Christians who could be found were ruthlessly slaughtered.

The members of the American Board and the China Inland Mission soon heard of the terrible tragedy which had been enacted in the northern su burb. They knew that it could be only a short time till t!!ey would suffer the same fate. 'fhe missionaries of the American Board gathered their native converts about them and spent the whole night in prayer, not only for themselves and for their loved ones so soon to be bereft, but for their children in the Gospel. In the dim light of the early dawn of Sunday, July 1st, they wrote their last farewells to the friends in the dear home-land, showed their faithful, devoted Chinese where these loving missives were buried and bidding good-bye to the heroic little band of converts, told them to seek safety in flight. They then calmly awaited the hour of their martyrdom. About 9 A.M. the villagers began to loot the premises, but were too cowardly to venture into the room where Mr. Pitkin and the two ladies were. They therefore sent for the Boxers. Mr. Pitkin bravely

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

defended himself and the ladies. He is said ·to have killed twelve Boxers, including the second leader of the organization in Paoting fu.

He was wounded in the side with a shot gun and. was then hacked to pieces and beheaded by the infuriated mob. Miss Gould had a weak heart and literally died of fright-a most merciful providence. Miss Morrill was captured and carried in triumph to a temple where the Boxers had their headquarters. ']'he buried letters were discovered by the Boxers and destroyed.

The members of the China Inland Mission (Rev. B. Bagnall, wife and daughter, and Rev. Wm. Cooper) fled to the camp of Kw'ei Pin, the commander of the Manchu garrison, who had been a friend of Mr. Bagnall for years. They took with them a small box containing some little things they most valued, and about fifty taels in silver.

'l'he box was kept (as evidenced by the fact that Mr. Bagnall's mar- riage certificate was found in the camp), but the missionaries were refused admis~ion. The commander gave them a guard of soldiers to make a pretense of escorting them to a place of safety; but, ill accord- ance with a previous arrangement, they were met half way to the city by the Boxers, and the helpless victims were turned over to them by the soldiers. They were taken to the Boxer headquarters, and with Miss Morrill, were kept on view all day Sunday in front of the tem- ple, subjected to the cruel taunts and gibes of the mob. 'rhat evening they were taken outside of the city and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were exposed on the city wall. Thus per- ished eleven missionaries and fOllr innocent little children; and of this number all but three adults and one child were American citizens.

MURDERS IN HUNAN AND CHEKIANG.

The only lives lost south of the Yangtse River were in the prov- inces of Hunan and Chekiang. At Heng-cheo, in the hitherto noto- riously anti-foreign province of Hunan, several Roman Catholic priests were massacred after enduring th8 most exquisite torture which their fiendish persecutors could devise. One was taken to the temple of Confucius, after enduring nameless tortures, and offered in sacrifice to the sage! Another, after having his eyes gouged out, was partially flayed alive; then covered with cotton saturated in oil, and set alight!

In the massacre at K'u Cheo, in Chekiang, all of the victims, eleven in number, were members of the China Inland Mission. They were Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife and two children (Edwin, six years, and Sidney, two years), Rev. G. F. Ward, wife, and infant son (six months), and Misses J. E. Desmond, M. E. Manchester, Edith S. Sher- wood, and Emma A. Thirgood. Miss Manchester and Miss Desmond were Americans. The governor of Chekiang was in hearty and active sympathy with the empress dowager and her reactionary party at

Peking. When he received the edict of the 20th of June, ordering the extermination of all foreigners in China, he lost no time in pro- mulgating it throughout his province. Altho afterward, under pres- sure of the Yangtse viceroys, he suhscribed to the agreement securing the neutrality of the southern provinces, the mischief was already done so far as K'u Cheo was concerned. The taotai of the city was a willing henchman of the governor, and upon receipt of the edict, he immediately sent out emissaries to collect ruffians to seize and bring in all the foreigners in the neighborhood. The magistrate (Mr. Hu) was very friendly with Mr. Thompson; and this fact marked him as a victim of the unreasoning hate and fury of the mob. On the 21st of July the militia took him; his entil'e family, and all of his assistants (more than thirty persons) to the taotai's yam en, and killed them there. This inhuman official, Pao Taotai, when asked by t.he militia what they were to do with the foreigners, answered, "Do with them what you ltke." The mob accordingly attacked the missionaries in their home and wounded Mr. Thompson with a spear. He sent the native pastor to beg help from the taotai, but the appeal was in vain. The Thompsons and Miss Desmond were eventually escorted to the yamen by a native Christian, but instead of receiving protection, they were all brutally murdered by the militia in the yamen of the highest official in the city. Miss Sherwood and Miss Manchester, who were living in another part of the city, left their home on hearing of the terrible fate of their colleagues, but they were delivered to the mob by the neighbors. They were taken to the temple, where they were kept till the 24th of July, and then executed.

The Wards and Miss Thirgood belonged to another station (Ch'ang Shan). Being advised by the mandarin, Mr. Liu, to escape to K'u Cheo without delay, they took boat and departed. They arrived at the city on the 22d, and found the gates shut. Toward the afternoon they were discovered by the ruffians, who dragged the boat to the shore and killed all in it with swords and spears. A number of native Christians were also massacred.

Miss Whitchurch and Miss Searell of the China Inland Mission were murdered at their station, Hsiao Yi, on the 30th of June. On the day of the massacre 'some roughs collected outside the front gate and behaved in such a riotous manner that the ladies sent to the magistrate complaining of the disturbance and asking for protection. He came in person, flew into a towering rage, abused the messenger and slapped his face. The ladies then appealed to the official, who informed them that his soldiers were for the protection of the Chinese, not for such as they! He then returned to his yamen. The crowd of Boxers who had in the meantime collected outside the gate, understood from the magistrate's demeanor that they had nothing to fear from him, and they immediately rushed into the house, looted it of

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

everything of value, and stripped the ladies of everything. They knelt before the mob and begged for mercy, but the inhuman wretches were dead to all appeals and began to beat them to death with clubs. Some of the crowd took glass bottles and broke them over their heads; and so adept were they at their devilish work of torture that they took more than an hour in killing them. The official on being informed of their death, did not hola the usual inquest, but sent two boxes, such as are used to bury paupers, and had them interred in the baptistry in the courtyard.

Very few particulars of the massacre of Mr. McOonnell's party are known. They were trying to escape from Shansi, and at Oh'ing-chiawan, near the Yellow River, they were intercepted by emissaries of the bloody Yu Hsien, who had given orders that no foreigner should be allowed to cross the fords, and were murdered on the 16th of July. The party consisted of Mr. and Mrs. McOonnell and child, Mr. and Mrs. John Young, and Misses S. A. King and Elizabeth Burton.

FIENDISH ATROCITIES AT TAIYUEN FU.

The murders at Taiyuen fa, the capital of Shansi, took place under circumstances of fiendish atrocity and under the personal direction of the governor. There was a riot on the 27th of June, in which Dr. Edward's hospital was destroyed. The missionaries managed to escape to Mr. Farthing's house, but Miss Ooombs was left behind, looking after her school girls, and in the confnsion of flight she was not missed by her companions till it was too late. Some of the school girls were trampled to death, and soon Miss Ooombs fell into the hands of the Boxers. She plead piteously for her life, but their answer was to throw her into the flames of the burning buildings. On the 30th of June four deputies from the governor's yamen came and told them that the city was in a turbulent state, and that the governor could not protect them unless they came to a place which he had provided for them, and where they would be safe. They were all taken to a house in a street called Oheo-t'eo Hsiang, where all of the foreigners in the city, including the Roman Oatholic priests, were confined and strictly guarded by soldiers. In the meantime other foreigners were being sent to the provincial capital at Yu Hsien's order, so that this Ohinese Nero might gloat over a wholesale butchery.

The treatment of the missionaries at Sheo Yang forms one of the blackest chapters in this terrible record of outrage. At this station were Mr. and Mrs. Pigott, their twelve-year-old son, Mr. John Robinson (tutor to this lad), Miss Duval (a teacher), and the two daughters of the Rev. E. R. Atwater of Fen-chou fu. On June 29th there was a disturbance and they fled to the mountains; but, for some unaccountable reason they almost immediately returned. They no sooner got back to Sheo Yang than they were arrested by the district magistrate,

handcuffed, loaded with chains and sent to Taiyuen fu, seventy miles distant. Doubtless all this was in obedience to the governor's orders. During all the time they were on the road they were not permitted to buy food; and the soldiers would not sell them eggs even at a dollar a piece. They were treated worse than murderers. On arrival at Taiyuen fn they were imprisoned in the same house as the other foreigners, but by order of the infamous Yu Hsien, they were separated and Mrs. Pigott was not allowed to communicate with her husband. On the 7th of July the governor sent to Mr. Farthing for a complete list of the foreigners. On the 9th he invited all of them to appear before him on the pretext that he wanted to arrange for their safe conduct to the coast. He sent soldiers to escort them, and, in case they suspected treachery and refused to go, to bring them by force. The prisoners were taken to the front· of the governor's yamen-an open space abutting on the main street-where they were then each stripped to the waist, as is usual for condemned criminals about to be beheaded. The governor came out and had them arranged in a line in front of him, and, compelling them to kneel, he upbraided them for the evils which he said they had brought upon the Chinese. He then asked them where they came from, and one of them answered, " From England." At this he laughed scornfully, threw off his coat, stepped forward and with his own sword struck off the heads of three of the helpless prisoners. He then gave the order to the soldiers, who immediately butchered the others, iucluding women and children, in his presence, the prefcct and sub-prefect also being present. All met death with the utmost courage. The soldiers cut the hearts out of their victims in order to inspect them. Their heads were cut off, placed in cages and stuck on poles in front of the yamen. The bodies were dragged to a hillside outside the walls and thrown to the dogs.* Bishops Grussi and Fagola of the Roman Catholic Church were massacred at the same time. 'I.'en more priests and nuns were killed the next day, making a total of forty-five killed in the governor's yamen. The heads of the six missionaries murdered at Taiku on the 31st of July were sent the governor at Taiyu'en fu, and he gave those who brought them some tens of taels for their trouble. Yu Hsien must have regarded these, too, as his victims; for they make up the exact number, fifty-one, for whose execntion he claimed the reward of four hundred taels each, promised by the empress dowager for every foreigner killed-as was learned after the relief of Peking.

* The nameS of the martyrs are, two daughters of Mr. Atwater, of the American Board Mission; Dr. A. E. Lovitt, Mrs. Lovitt, John Lovitt (child), G. W. Stokes, Mrs. Stokes, James Simpson, Mrs. Simpson, T. W. Pigott, Mrs. Pigott, Wellesley Pigott (child), John Robinson, and Miss Duval, of the Sheo ·Yang (Independent) Mission; A. Hoddle, unconnected; G. B. Farthing, wife and three children, Miss Stewart, F. S. Whitehouse and Mrs. Whitehouse of the English Baptist Mission; Dr. W. Millar Wilson, Mrs. Wilson, Alexander Wilson (child), Miss J. Stevens, lind Miss M. E. Clarke of the China Iuland Mission; and Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon and three children, of the British and Foreign Bible Society-in all thirty-three souls belonging to the Protestant mission.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

There is one very pathetic incident connected with the massacre at Taiyuen fu. A nati ve elder named Chang Chi Hung, wrote to a foreign missionary in Shanghai that a foreign child, age and sex not known, had been brought away from Taiyuen fn by the prefect of P'u Cheo Fu, a city in Shansi near the Yellow River. This child is the sole survivor of the massacre. Who is this little waif? Will it ever be recovered? The expression used in the letter would indicate that it was quite a young child. 'rhere were two little boys in Taiyuen fu, either of whom it might have been. If Yu Hsien reckoned Miss Coombs as his victim then there were 52, one more than he claimed in his official·report to his imperial mistress. Is it this child that makes the difference?

TAIKU AND FEN-CHOU FU MISSIONARIES.

It seems that the officials at Taiku were on friendly terms with the missionaries there; and, altho the city is only some twenty miles from the capital of the province, they protected them until they could no longer disregard the order of the governor, Yu Hsien. lIe issued a proclamation which was widely posted in the neighborhood of the capital, saying that whoever killed the foreigners would be doing him a great service. How genuine was the friendship of the local officials is shown by the fact that altho Yu Hsien butchered fifty-one helpless foreigners in his yamen on the 9th and 10th of July, the attack on Taiku did not take place till the 31st. On that day a band of between three and four hundred Boxers attacked the mission premises, and one of the helpers, Liu Fang Chi, was killed while the gate of the compound was being forced. The three men, Revs. C. H. Clapp, G. L. Williams, and F. W. Davis, fought bravely t.o save the women, and fired on the mob from the top of their houses; but their ammunition was soon exhausted and they were overpowered and bGheaded. Their bodies were thrown into the flames of their burninghouses, their hearts having first been cut out to be sent as trophies to the 1loodthirsty governor. The ladies of the mission, Mrs. Clapp, Miss M. L.· Partridge, and Miss R. Bird, took refuge in one of the outhouses, but they were soon found and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were taken to the capital and exposed on the city gates like those of common criminals.

The prefect and the magistrate at Fen-chou fu were so friendly that the missionaries there were not disturbed till the end of July. About that time the old friendly prefect was superseded by a man sent by the governor to carry out his malevolent designs. The old official would not turn over the office to his newly appointed successor, and there was considerable friction in consequence. On the 30th of July a very fiercely worded proclamation was issued, ordering the missionaries to leave at once. It appears that the new prefect took over

the seals on the 13th of August, Oile report saying that in the meantime the other had died. On the 15th he demanded of the local officials why the foreigners had not been driven away as in all other places. The magistrate replied that these Americans were quiet and peaceable, and had never done anything but good in the place, and therefore he had no reason to send them away. The prefect said that he had been ordered to drive them out, and that, if the magistrate did not do his duty, he himself would drive the missionaries out with a whip. The magistrate begged for a few days respite, as Mrs. Atwater was about to be confined; but the prefect insisted that they must go at once. In the meantime the magistrate, acting under compulsion of the prefect, arrested the dispenser at the hospital, gave him three hundred blows with the bamboo, and ordered him to secure all of the firearms in the mission. These were accordingly given up, and the missionaries were left without means of self-defense. Carts were got ready for them, and on the 15th of August they started under an escort of twenty soldiers for Tientsin, as they were treacherously informed by the officials. Before starting the missionaries requested that they be permitted to sell their honses in order to secure money for the journey; but they were informed by the prefect that all of their property had been confiscated by imperial decree and could not be sold! 'rhe Christian teacher who tells the story says that soon after they started he heard suspicious remarks by the soldiers, and, acting on the advice of one of their number, he escaped. Almost immediately he heard the firing of a gun, which was the signal for a party of soldiers who were concealed in the village of K'ai Shih (which they were then entering) to join in the attack. Both parties of soldiers rushed upon the helpless missionaries and ruthlessly cut them down with their swords. Not one escaped. Their bodies werestripped and they were all burned by the roadside. 'rheir death was cruel and lingering.

Thus did eight Americans and one English lady (Miss Eldred) obtain the martyr's crown. The Americans were, Rev. E. R. Atwater, wife and two children; Rev. C. W. Price, wife and child, and Mr. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren: 'rhe two other children of Mr. and Mrs. Atwater were massacred at Taiyuen fu on the 9th of July. 'rhey had been attending school at Sheo Yang and were arrested and sent to Taiyuen fu in chains, as has already been related.

The following pathetic letters, written by Mrs. Atwater shortly before she was murdered, have just reached Shanghai. They were given in charge of the gatekeeper, and were carried to Tientsin by his son. The first was addressed to the three ladies at Taiku, Mrs. Clapp, Miss Rowena Bird, and Miss Louise Partridge. They were killed the day after it was written, and the horrible fact was known

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

to Mrs. Atwater on the 2d of August, as is shown by the note on the envelope. The letters are as follows: FEN-CHOU FU, July 30, 1900.

Dear ones at Taiku-Mrs. Clapp, Rowena, Louise. – The last news from you confirming our fears concerning the dear ones at Taiyuan was hard, God knows how hard, for us to bear, but I can not write of it yet. We passed a terrible night, and in the morning there was a very Li Hai [severe] proclamation order- ing us out almost at once. I could do nothing but cry to God; it seemed as if I could bear no more in my present condition. No one talked at meals. We seemed to be waiting for the end, and I for my part longed that it might come speedily. He Kou went like a brave fellow to the yamen to ask if we could not have an escort to the river. We could hire nothing unless the kuan [official] helped us. He stayed so long we feared he had been beaten, but our fears for once were ground- less. And yet, altho an escort has been promised, I feel very uneasy.

The new kuan has come, but the old one will not give up his authority, and there is considerable friction in consequence. How it may affect our going I do not know. We are in the Lord's hands. .May God keep each one of you. He is our only help.

Ever lovingly, Lizzie Atwater.

Later. 2d August.

Our plans are upset; we do not think we can escape from the city.

Several of the church members are planning to conceal us if we divide up. It is hard to do that. Mr. Lei wishes to conceal me in his home right here in the city, but I want to stay with my dear husband while life is given to us. Heaven seems very near these last hours, and I feel quite calm. There will be a joyful welcome for us all above. I am fix- ing my thoughts more and more on the glorious hereafter, and it gives me wonderful peace. God bless you all.

Yours in blessed hope, L. A.

[Note on the envelope.] The foreigners at Taiku, six in number, were beheaded yesterday (August 1st).

FEN-CHOU FU, August 3d, 1900.

My Dear Dear Ones: I have tried to gather courage to write you once more. How am I to write aU the horrible details of ·these days! I would rather spare you.

The dear ones at Sheoyang, seven in all, including our lovely girls, were taken prisoners and brought to Taiyuan in irons and there by the gov- ernor's orders beheaded, together with the Taiyuan friends, thirty-three souls. We are now waiting our call home. We have tried to get away to the hills, but the plans do not work. Our things are being stolen right and left, for the people know that we are condemned. 'Vhy our lives have been spared we can not tell. The proclamation says that whoever kills us will be doing the governor a great service.

Dear ones, I long for a sight of your dear faces, Lut T fear we shall not meet on earth. I have loved you all so much, and know you will not forget the one who lies in China. There never were sisters and brothers like mine. I am preparing for the end very quietly and calmly. The Lord is wonderfully near and He will not fail me. I was very restless and excited while there seemed a chance of life, but God has taken away

that feeling, and now I just pray for grace to meet the terrible end bravely. The pain will soon be over and, oh, the sweetness of the welcome above. My little baby will go with me. I think God will give it to me in heaven, and my dear mother will be so glad to see us. I can not imagine the Savior's welcome. Oh, that will compensate for all these days of suspense. Dear ones, live near to God and cling less closely to earth. There is no other way by which we can receive that peace from God which passeth understanding. I would like to send a special message to each of you, but it tries me too much. I must keep calm and still these hours. I do not regret coming to China, but I am sorry I have done so little. My married life, two precious years, has been so very full of happiness. We will die together, my dear husband and I. I used to dread separation. If we escape now it will be a miracle. I send my love to you all, and the dear friends who remember me.

Your loving sister, Lizzie.

A trusty messenger sent to Shansi to make inquiries about the fate of 'the missionaries tells of the massacre there of Mr. and Mrs. T. J.

Underwood, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Dixon, Mr. and Mrs. W. A.

McCurrach, Mr. S. W. Ennals, and Miss B. C. Renaut, of the English Baptist Mission, at their station Hsin Chou. The last word we had from them was that they had escaped on horseback on the 26th of June and were being pursued. 'l'hey got to a mountain cave, but were discovered. They defended themselves with two fowling-pieces for five days, during which time they were absolutely without food.

Being unable to drive them out of their stronghold, the Boxers resorted to their old ruse and "talked peace:" They said that they had been sent by the officials to offer them safe escort to the coast.

They must have known that to desert their place of refuge meant only death, but there was no alternative.. To remain was to starve.

Hunger forced them to accept. They were conducted back to Hsin Chou, kept in the yamen for a day or two, then led outside the town by the soldiers, stripped, and cut to pieces in the most horrible manner. Their mangled remains were left lying in the road.

The wave of anti-foreign fanaticism seems to have swept over the northern part of Shansi before it touched the other places in the province. It is probable that the officials ill these places were more in sympathy with the fiendish purposes of the empress dowager and her bloodthirsty minion, the governor. The missionaries who did not escape to U rga were killed some time between the 25th and the end of June. This would allow just sufficient time for the edict of the 20th of June to reach the officials at these places through the provincial governor, to whom it was sent by wire from Peking; and they must have lost no time in carrying it out. It is known that the missionaries at Ta-tung fu were all massacred, but the manner of their death is not known. It is probable that we shall never know anything beyond the mere fact of their death, for their converts were annihilated. The martyrs were Stewart McKee, Mrs. McKee, Alice

THE MARTYR MISSIOXARIES IN CHINA

Mary McKee (child), C. S. I. 'Anson, wife and three children, Miss M. E. Smith, and Miss Maria Aspden, all of the China Inland Mission.

The Swedes who are associated with the China Inland Mission held the conference of their Holiness Union at So-ping fu, beginning on the 25th or the 26th of June. The missionari88 at the other sta- tions who were members of the ITnion, attended these meeting!'!; and they were all, residents and visitors, massacred on the 29th of June, while assembled in the church. It is probable that they were burned in the building. The victims were U. Blomberg, wife, and child, and one other missionary (name unknown), of the Christian and Missionary Alliance; S. A. Persson, Mrs. Persson, O. A. L. Larsson, Miss J. Lundell, Miss J. Engvall, Miss A. Johansson, Miss M. Hedlund, E. Petterson, G. E. Karlberg, and N. Carleson, of the China Inland Mission.

Mr. Duncan Kay, wife, and child, of the China Inland Mission, escaped from their station, K'u-wu Hsien, and hid in the mountains. A native Christian supplied them with food, but on the Boxers learning this, they killed him. His widow smuggled food to them for a time but she too was discovered and murdered. The Boxers then guarded the entrance to the place of refuge and the missionaries starved to death.

It is stated on reliable native authority that the following members of the China Inland Mission were massacred at Sih-cheo (Hsi-chou), date not given, but probably early in July: W. G. Peat, Mrs. Peat, two children, A. Woodroffe, and Misses E. Dobson, E. J. Hum, F. E. Nathan, M. R. Nathan, and E. M. Heaysman. D. Barratt managed to escape to the hills, but died there of exhaustion.

The following members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance have not been heard from since the 30th of June, and they are believed to have been massacred: Mr. and Mrs. Helleberg and one child, Messrs. Wahstedt, Sternberg, Freidstrom, Suber, and Misses H. Lund, A. Lund, and M. Lund. The last six were American citizens. Vera, the little daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Green, of Huailu, died at Paoting fu, October 10, in consequence of privations and injuries received in the remarkable flight from lIuilu, and while in the hands of the Boxers. It is peculiarly sad that this little one should be taken after relief had reached them. It was to her bright, sunny disposition, and ready 'IVit, that the party probably owed their lives.

At the beginning of these troubles the Christian and Missionary Alliance had some thirty-four adults and seventeen children at their stations in North China. Of this number two (Mr. and Mrs. Book), were in Peking during the siege, and are safe. Seventeen (eleven adults and six children) fled north from Shansi, and arrived at Kincbta in Siberia. Two, Mr. and Mrs.F. Nystrom, escaped through

Kansuh, and thence made their way to the United States. This leaves twenty-one adults and eleven children to be accounted for. Mr. and Mrs. O. Blomberg and child, and one other missionary (name unknown) were massacred at So-ping fu. A report has been received of four foreigners being killed near Ning-hsia on the Yellow River. They are said to be Swedes, but whether they belonged to the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, or to another mission, is not known. The Ohinese say that one, who was taller than the others, fought like a lion, and died fighting. It is supposed this man was Lieut. Watts- Jones, R. E.

A party of Swedish missionaries from Kw'ei-hwa Oh'eng, numbering twelve, with their wives and children, took refuge with Fathers Dobbe, Zylmans, and Abbeloos in the Roman Oatholic cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. They were all burned together in the church. 'fhe following were among them, viz.: Miss E. Erickson, Mr. and Mrs. E. Olsson and three children, and Mr. and Mrs. O. L. Lundberg. The report is, unfortunately, ambiguous. It may mean that there were twelve men, exclusive of the women and children, which is the construction that I put upon it. Or, it may mean that there were twelve including women and children. If the former is correct, then all of the Swedish missionaries about whose fate there is still an element of uncertainty, were burned in the cathedral in the Houpa district. It is remarkable that including those whom we know were burned in the church, there are just thirteen men still to be definitely accounted for. We know that there was one Swedish missionary, name unknown, killed at So-ping fu. Deducting one name for this unknown man, there are just twelve left-the number said to have lost their lives in the flames of the burning church.

The thirteen names are: Messrs. Helleberg, Wahstedt, Sternberg, Fredstrom, Suber, Olsson, Lundberg, Forsberg, Noren, Palm, Bingmark, Anderson, and ~1. Nystrom. I think it fair, therefore, to assume that all of the members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance (five men, four women, and one child); the members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance whose fate is unknown (six men, six women, and seven children), together with those whose names are already given (two men, three women, and three children), all lost their lives in the cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. This would make the appalling total of thirty-seven (thirteen men, thirteen women, and eleven children) massacred at this place. The members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, whose fate is not definitely known, and whom I a3sume to have been massacred at Houpa, are Miss Hall, O. Forsberg, wife, and child, Mr. and Mrs. W. Noren, wife, and two children, A. E. Palm, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmark and two children, Mr. and Mrs. E. Anderson and one child, and Mr. and Mrs. M. Nystrom and child.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

P. A. Ogren, wife, and child, Graham McKie, and Misses Chapman and Way were supposed to have been massacred in the general slaughter which took place in their district. A telegram was received about a month ago saying that Mr. McKie, Miss Chapman, and Miss Way 'Were still alive! This could hardly be credited; but later a telegram was received from Tientsin which said that five or six foreigners were reported to be alive in Taiyuen fu and mentioning Mr. McKie's name as being among them. It has since been learned definitely that only Mr. Ogren was killed. They probably escaped to the mountains, and after Yll Hsien was removed from the governorship of Shansi, came out of hiding and took refuge in this city, which has become notorious for the crimes committed in it.

(To be concluded with an account of thrilling escapes.) MIRACLES OF MISSIONS No. XXX.

"KHAMA, THE GOOD "-THE CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Rev. James Davidson Hepburn arrived at Shoshong, in August 1871, to take up his life-work among the Bamangwato, he was met by two young chiefs, Khama and Khamane. It is of the first of these that we now write-one of the most remarkable meu ever brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, himself alone a sufficient witness to the value of foreign missions, as one diamond may sometimes justify all the cost of a mine.

Macheng was then ruling the tribe, a usurper into whose hands Sekhome had put the tribal scepter in order to keep out of the succession Khama, his son and lawful heir; but Sekhome himself was now in exile. Macheng had a visitor, Kuruman, chief of the Matabele, who was stirring him up as Jezebel did Ahab, to get rid of all missionaries and white folk, and to help him to do the same with intruders in Matabeleland. Macheng fell into the plot, and sent three regiments of the Bamangwato back with Kuruman. On the way however the Bamangwato rebelled against Macheng's orders and declared that they would acknowledge no chief but the lawful ruler, Khama. This added fuel to the flame of Macheng's hatred llnd he resolved, if possible, to get rid of Khama. He secretly resorted to native charms and drugs, and tried to get strychnine as a more deadly weapon. His more harmless medicines proved of no effect; and, as for the strychnine, a sharp-witted fellow, having his suspicions, sold his agent marking-ink for the poison. But, had it been the deadly drug he thought, the plan would have failed, for when Khama and Khamane • "Ten Years North of the Orange River," by Rev. Jno. Mackenzie. "Twenty Years in Khama's Country," edited by C. H. Lyall. London: Hodder & Stoughton.

were invited to drink Macheng's wife's coffee, they respectfully declined, and so the" marking-ink" went untasted.

A crisis was reached in August 1872, and Khama drove away the murderous usurper and became actual chief. And the following Sunday he inaugurated his reign in a manner that became a Christian chief, and which reminds of the similar coronation day of Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, in the year 1868. Khama held in his courtyard a service of worship to the true God, and moreover, announced that henceforth no other sort of service would be held there. This caused great joy to lovers of God, for Macheng's rule had been most reckless in tyranny. Anarchy had been rampant, traders robbed and maltreated beyond endurance, and even the missionaries suffered, and the native congregations were violently dispersed and scattered. It was these outrages in fact that had brought on the crisis of revolution that drove out the usurper.

For a few months matters moved on smoothly, tho beneath the surface there were disturbing forces at work. Between the brothers Khama -and Khamane there was strong mutual distrust. Khama was an out-and-out Christian, and would not even conform outwardly to pagan notions and customs. For example, he publicly and positively refused to "make rain," and persisted in his refusal even in the face of the entreaties of the old heathen headmen. He wisely forbore to force his religion on others, neither would he allow them to force upon him their superstitious rites, since he had found a better way. He bade them to cry to their God like the Baal worshipers of Elijah's time; but he, like that prophet, would know only Jehovah, and pray for rain in another fashion. Khamane was more vacillating and deceitful, and really resorted to sorceries.

About the end of 1872, Khama, prompted by filial regard and a forgiving spirit, recalled his father from a six years' exile. Old Sekhome came back to Shoshong early in 1873, and with his return old heathen abominations revived, and shortly afterward Khama left for Serue, a day or two's journey off, followed by nearly all his tribe. It seemed strange that God's Providence should permit such a turn of affairs, but it appeared later that there was a Divine design even in this absence of Khama, for it was overruled to work a greater good, it being during this interval that mission work was undertaken on a larger scale.

It was a great tribute to Khama's real greatness and goodness that, after his withdrawal, matters became so much worse that messengers were sent to Serue to beg him to return; and, when their plea proved unavailing, Khamane was induced to go on a similar errand, and the missionaries sent a deputation with him. Khama calmly but resolutely refused. He saw that they were inviting him back to a ruin, and that what Sekhome and Khamane and their followers sought was not

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-" KHAMA, THE GOOD."

Khama whom they hated, but his people who had followed him into his voluntary exile but who were the real strength of the tribe. The chief was inflexible. "When I was with you," he said, "my presence was soreness to the eyes; you treated me as a dog in my own courtyard and before my own people. Therefore I refuse to sit with you and Sekhome in the same town. I have had enough of that; let us separate. Take your path and I shall take mine. Those who prefer to stay with you, let them stay; and those who wish to come to me, let them come." The deputation returned unsuccessful.

As Serne was lacking in natural defenses, to remain t'here long was to invite attack from the lVIatabele, and so Khama moved to the river Zouga. On the journey and afterward, raids were made on his cattle, and even the women were taken captive, but, in all this trial of patience, Khama evinced no passion or resentment, but conducted himself like a Christian, altho Sekhome and Khamane themselves were the main aggressors, and Sekhome actually sought his life — the father seeking the life of his own son.

The year 1875, however, witnessed Khama's triumphant release from his voluntary exile, and his establishment in bis proper positio'n, as undisputed chief of the Bamangwato. The darkness now began to give way before a brighter dawn, and God .showed tha't even the trials to which the missionaries and native church at Shoshong had been sub- jectcd, was not without a purpose in the mind of God. A Christian chief and his followers had been driven away by the malice of foes, but their forcible withdrawal God had used as the opening of a door to a new native church among the Balauana at T-,ake Ngami.* These details we only note in passing, as we mainly seek to give the profile of this remarkable African chief. Morellii, the Balauana chief, came to Shoshong, and saw how the good Khama ruled his people, and got good counsel from him, though he failed to act on it. He 'pleaded with Khama for native beer, and smuggled it secretly into his house. Khama had told him what a hard work it had been to break down the drink habit in his town, both among white and black, and calmly reasoned with him on the injustice of thus visiting the town of another chief and obstructing the working of beneficent laws. The subtle Balauana chief pretended to acquiesc·e, while he not only trampled on Khama's injunctions, but got Khama's youngest brother to act as his agent!

This upright Christian chief had no tame amiability. Holy love has its holy wrath, and he that loves good loathes evil by the same law; and Khama's indignation was aroused. He burned down his brother's honse, setting fire to it with his own hand, to punish him for his course in becoming the accomplice of Moremi in his duplicity and iniquity.t The battle against drink had been long and resolute.

• P. 36. et seq. t P. 85.

In 1870, five years before, Macheng had been chief at Shoshong, and hostile to the Gospel. There was a beginning made in a school and a congregation of believers. But the traders on the station were godless, and drinking, gambling, swearing, and general recklessness stamped their daily life. They were in constant quarrels with the native Bamangwato, whom they plundered and outraged, and by whom they were plundered in turn. Any appeal to Macheng was not only useless but rather returned on the head of the outraged complainant. 'rhe chief was the administrator of injustice, and Shoshong was the hell of the country, from whom no respectable party cared to hail. The traders themselves owned that it was the best place to ruin body and soul.

This was surely a place to test the power of the Gospel, and especially the patience, prayerfulness, and purpose of a native Ohristian ruler. Here were the "Augean stables," and could any Hercules be found to cleanse them? "Mr. Hepburn, in 1880, wrote to the directors of the London Missionary Society, "Truly my eyes have beheld the mighty power of God at work, both in providence and in grace, or it has never been seen on earth."

He saw Macheng removed: he died of drink, that" civilizing agent" of some who call themselves Ohristians. The brandy seller is sometimes himself proof against drink, while he is ruining wholesale the bodies and souls of the poor, degraded victims to whom he sells it. Khama became chief of the Bamangwato. Old traders died out or moved out, and a Ohristian community began to grow up, and young married men began to come in, who not only were not foes of missions, but disposed to aid the missionary. This, however, was a gradual change. For a long time, however, Khama's position was one of conflict and difficulty. He had against him the old heathen element again, and, at the same time, traders who, as he said, "trod his laws under foot because he was a black man." They would hide brandy casks in mountain caves, and then come and lie to the chief, and nse a missionary as interpreter, while they were smuggling in their " fire-water."

Mr. Hepburn, after personal and constant contact with the persons and events, writes: "I know of no other interior chief who has even attempted the half that Khama has accompl£shed, in advancing his people toward the goal of civilization." lIe not only kept foreign brandy out, but stopped native beer-making. He put an end to pagan" rain-making," and other hoary ceremonies of snperstition, but he brought in Ohristian services and rites to take their place. He made a law against the slave trade in Masariva (Bushmen), and he abolished bogadi (bargaining for wives in cattle), and introduced the law of marriage from free choice. On the ruins of anarchy and social chaos, he built up a Ohristian state, stable and orderly, and he made

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

home sacred and a purer morality to grow up side by side with better crops.* At the same time Khama, while refusing to observe or counte- nance old heathen customs, did not force anyone to adopt ItM religion, in which he remained firm and calmly persistent. The old men set themselves to maintain the pagan observances and to organize oppo- sition to the new chief; he had trouble from Khamane and the Boeis, and worse trouble from famine. But, in this hard time, Mr. Hepburn encouraged him to do what Hezekiah and Nehemiah did in times of distress -lay it all before God in prayer. Amid the seoffs of neigh- boring chiefs, it was hard for Khama to hold his ground, but a week of prayer was held and rain fell in torrents; but, what was bet- ter, God opened other windows in the higher heavens, and floods of spiritual blessing came down. There was an outpour of rain for twenty-seven days, and, as Mr. Hepburn says, "If that was not answering prayer, then I don't know how God is to answer prayer." t The Makalaka rain god, a man Ukwali, who lived in a cave, tried to get a hold on Khama, through Lobengula, another chief, but Khama calmly answered that he " could not see how a god who ate porridge like himself could be of any use to him;" and this defeat was the ruin of the Makalaka rain god, and led his followers, too, to desert his cause, eager to have more of the God of Khama and the Christian Bamangwato.

Khama seems to have been conspicuous for what Mr. Hepburn calls a "steadfast, God-inspired determination." Much that was attributed to the missionaries was due to him. When yet a lad he used to dream of governing a town as it should be, and one thing he determined on was that no drink should curse any such town whore he ruled. When he set his eye on a goal he moved quietly and steadily on toward it. He himself stood out against the ideal of Bechuana "big chiefism," which is to drink, smoke, snuff, and have a harem. He had never anything to do with native charms, medicines, witchcraft, etc. He had early refused to perform a sacred religious ceremony at his father's command, at risk of being disinherited, and he continued to carry out his program of independence and intrepidity.

He began to fight red rum systematically. He called the white men together and told them his mind. They pleaded to be allowed to bring in small cases of brandy as medicine. He gave consent, but he must see no drunkenness. Of conrse the drunkenness came. Then there was a new summons for the white men, and this time they were forJ:>idden even to bring in drink for their private table use. "Bring none! I will allow none! There's an end of it." He had to resort to fines, threats, and even to banishment from the country; but • P. 121-2.

t f, 13~.

he stood firm. When, after many provocations, the crisis came, and notwithstanding oft-repeated warnings, there was drunken violence and uproar, the good Khama wore a stern face which always meant fixed purpose. He went and saw with his own eyes how his laws were trampled on, and then he said: You despise my laws because I am a black man. Well, if I am black, I am chief of my own country, and I rule here and shall maintain my laws. Go back to your own country. Take all that is yours, and go. lf there is any other white man who does not like my laws, let him go, too. I am trying to lead my people to act according to the Word of God which we have received from you white people, and you, white people, show them an example of wickedness such as we never knew. You know that some of my own brothers have learned to like the drink and that I do not want them even to see it that they may forget the habit; and yet you not only bring it and offer it to them, but try to tempt me with it. I make an end of it to-day. Go, leave my town, and never come back!

The effect of such talk from an African chief was like a thunderclap-everybody was stunned. One man at last ventured to plead for exemption from the stern law of banishment on the ground that he had grown up in the country, and he and Khama were old friends. "Surely, for old friendship's sake you will pity me!"

"Friendship!" said the indignant Khama, "you call yourself my friend, do you? You are the ringleader among those who insult and despise my laws." Then, with withering words of rebuke, he answered hili plea for pity, by reminding him that there was a "pity" which he owed to his own people. His answer was worthy of Ohief-Justice Hale, who had used similar words, of the "mercy" due to his own country and which he would endanger if he was unduly merciful to criminals. Khama flamed with righteous anger, but he cleaned his town that day of the white man's drink curse; * and then he also forbade the use, and sale, and manufacture of native beer. At one time death seemed to threaten him if he carried on his holy crusade; but he only answered, " You may kill, but you can not conquer me."

But this was not the only noble stand that good Khama took for God. When in 1881 four men were selected by the native church for a mission to the Lake Ngami, there was a sunrise service, March 26th, which was wholly conducted by black men, and the chief Khama and Seretse, his brother, addressed the men, urging them to fidelity and earnestness; and then he took part in_ the ordination of these native evangelists, offering prayer that "God would Himself send them forth, by the Spirit." , Khama spoke words worthy of the Archbishop of Canterbury, when he said, " The work we are engaged in to-day is not that of the kingdom of the Bamangwato; it is the work of the Kingdom of the great King Jesus Christ. It becomes us to be faithful, to be earnest, * P. 150.

FLIGHT FROM THE "BOXERS" BY WAY OF SIBERIA

to do what we are doing with our hearts and not with our lips, and to rejoice that God has given us such work to do."

There were white traders present, and all were impressed with the fact that they" had seen strange things to-day." The services which began with sunrise had not ended at sunset. Even the children's gifts were upward of twelve and a half pounds sterling, and represented in all two hundred and seventy-two different donors. In the heart of that same town, which formerly was a gateway of hell, an infant Christian church had grown up to a tree whose seed was in itself after its kind.

This was surely rather a revolution than an evolution. Jesus the Nazarene had again conquered. Khama testifi9d of one of the converts, "It is nothing but the power of God; it fills me with wonder!"

This one man – Khama – brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, ruling as a Christian chief, standing firm amid all the opposition of foreign and native foes, and actually carrying on measures for Gospel extension, is a sufficient evidence of Christianity as from God, a volume in himself.

FLIGHT FROM THE" BOXERS," BYWAY OF SIBERIA.

BY REV. W. P. SPRAGUE, KALGAN, NORTH CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1874-.

It was about the end of May, when the first "Boxers" came from Peking to Kalgan, where I had pursued missionary work in peace and safety for twenty-five years.

When Mr. Williams and Mr. Roberts, responding to my telegram, returned from Peking they reached Kalgan Sunday, June 10, and found a crowd gathered about our front gate, who said they came to see the ruins of our houses. The Boxers had announced that they were to be burned the preceding night. From certain evidences we believe that burning firebrands were thrown over the ten-foot-high adobe wall-which surrounded the premises-on that evening with intent to burn us out. That Sunday, at dark, another and a very different crowd came with clubs and stones and tried to break the gate in. This was a double door, eight feet high and eight feet wide, made of two-inch plank and always locked at night. On hearing the pounding and great noise, the gatekeeper and servants in great alarm rushed in crying out, "The Boxers have come, the Boxers have come!" "Bring out your guns quickly! " We took our guns, went out quickly, firing several volleys into the air as we passed on to the gate, to let the crowd know that we were armed. Then one of us, by means of a ladder, ascended the wall, and aiming a loaded gun at the crowd in the moonlight, told them to scatter or we would shoot. They scattered, evidently not expecting to find us armed. We called

together our helpers aud other natives on the place and consulted as to what was best to be done. We prayed for guidance. All agreed that it was necessary to leave the place at once.

At about three o'clock in the morning we silently left our homes and went to an official's residence in the upper city. We placed ourselves under the protection of this official, who received us kindly, gave us an early hearing, and promised the protection we sought. During the morning I returned, by an unfrequented path, to the place; and finding all things quiet, took the opportunity to pack two or three trunks and boxes with clothing and provisions. The officials became alarmed, and concluded that it was not convenient to entertain us, and asked us to go to an inn where rooms had been provided for our accommodation. As this inn was near our mission compound we refused to go, but said we would gladly go into the plains of Mongolia if he would provide us an escort of soldiers. This he consented to do. At midnight, in our carts and on horseback, escorted by fifty swordsmen and four armed horsemen, we passed out through the big gate of the great wall, up through the valley past the Russian settlement and on into Mongolia. Ohina's front door was closed. We had escaped through her still-open back door.

Once safely out in the northern valley, the footmen returned, leaving us in the care of the horsemen. At sundown we reached the home of a Mongol friend, who received us kindly, but soon told us that we were not safe there. The Boxers were practising in various Chinese villages about, and had already threatened to burn Roman Catholic chapels not far away. We must" move on."

The next day we joined some Swedish missionaries who were encamped at Hara Asa, a Mongol village fifty miles north from Kalgan, and who had left Kalgan a short time before. We found the people in commotion. They had been ordered by the head Mongol of the village to "move on," and were already busily preparing to start for Siberia. We joined the party, seeing the necessity of getting farther away from the seat of trouble. There were now twelve adult missionaries and six small children. There was almost a panic among the Mongols, and not a Chinaman could we hire to help us. But see how the Lord had provided a way for us through the wilderness, Last summer a young Englishman by the name of Campbell,. from the legation at Peking, had spent his vacation in Mongolia hunting. He became acquainted with Mr. Larso!)., a Swedish missionary located in Kalgan. In the summer Mr. Oampbell wished to return to England by Mongolia, Siberia, and Russia. He invited Mr. Larson to accompany him as guide and interpreter, promising him opportunity to prosecute his missionary work among the Mongols. He also authorized him to prepare a good caravan of

ten camels, eight horses, six Mongol servants, and one camel cart, and to be ready by June 1. The caravan was ready, but Mr. Oampbell was locked up in Peking. We needed and so took the caravan which he could not use, and afterward paid him for it. But it was not sufficiently large to accommodate our party, and we were detained ten days at Hara Asa completing preparations for the long journey. 'l'hree rough ox-carts were rigged up with covers for the ladies and children. A tent was bought for the gentlemen to sleep in. Two of us, at different times, returned to Kalgan, one to draw the remainder of our money from the bank, the other to secure food, necessary clothing, and another cart for the journey. This was hazardous, but necessary.

We had hardly got well started, when the second night out, a Rev. J. H. Roborts. Miss Engl!. Rev. Mark Williams. Mrs. Sprague. Rev. W. P. Sprague.

MISSIONARY FUGITIVES FROM KALGAN, NORTH CHINA.

camel strayed away. While we waited in camp for the drivers to hunt it up, a messenger overtook us with a letter from another Swedish party of four, who had been mobbed and driven out from their station, and were stranded at an inn, two days' journey from us. 'fhey asked that animals be sent to bring them up to us. This was done. Two days later they joined us. The mob had gathered about their place. They sent to the official for help; the crowd broke through a poorly fastened back gate; they fled through the front gate, and were pursued, stoned, bruised, and knocked down, but were met and rescued by soldiers from the yamen. The official received them kindly, gave them money, and sent them under escort to this inn. Had they npt secured our assistance, they would undoubtedly again have fallen in'to

the hands of the Boxers, for their protectors deserted them. We saw then the reason why the camel strayed away, and we thanked God. The party who came to us was Mr. and Mrs. Urberg, Mr. Jacobson, and Mr. Sandberg. Those killed were Mr. and Mrs. Bingmark and their two children.

We thankfully and with no little anxiety resumed our jour-· ney, averaging about twenty-five miles a day, and traveling often far into the night. We must stop part of every day for the animals to graze, as we carried no food for them. We must travel till a well was reached, be it far or neal', as water was a necessity for both man and beast. We did our own work, as our Mongols attended only to the animals, loading and unloading them, and putting up of the tents. The picking up of fuel, cooking of food, and washing of dishes kept each day's committee busy while in camp. Weariness, thirst, and hunger were familial' conditions. '1'here were other annoyances.

THE MISSIONARY CARAVAN CROSSING CENTRAL ASIA.

At one place water was refused at the well-word having been sent from Kalgan to that effect. A sharp word and exhibition of a gun from our leader secured the water. 'rhrough another section of the country two Mongol soldiers followed us, who were instructed to see that we did not put poison in the wells. (!) Theil' 8ltre method was to get to the well first and draw the water for us-to which we did not object. Again, we were refused camels and horses which we needed to buy; sheep were refused us. Our rice gave out. Foul' of the little children had whooping cough and suffered for lack of nourishing food; one of them died and was buried in Kiachta.

The last day of our caravan journey we traveled far into the night through a beautiful pine forest, and then camped on a hill. The next morning, which was Sunday, we rose to see the sun shining on the white domes and gilded spires of several beautiful Greek churches. We had reached Kiachta, just on the edge of Siberia. Two of the party entered the city Saturday night to arrange for our crossing the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

border, showing passports, etc. After several delays by policemen, soldiers, and officers, they were permitted to enter and complete arrangements for our entertainment. But there, on the extreme edge of Chinese territory, one thousand miles from Peking, was a city of Chinese traders, where the Boxers' influence had reached and whose o~cials were opposed to our passing through. But by means of the intervention of the Russian governor, who claimed us as his guests, and who had our passports translated to the others, we were allowed to pass over the boundary line. This was on Monday. Just before entering the city a Russian artist photographed the caravan.

Passing through the city we were soon settled in a hotel, glad to say good-by to the caravan part of our journey. 'l'he Russian flag floated over us. Many Russian soldiers were about us. 'The Russians everywhere treated us most cordially. Here we received money by cablegram from our American Board in Boston, through our minister in St. Petersburg and our government at Washington. We then started by Russian tarantas for Lake Bikal, a journey of five days, through a most beautiful country; mountain streams, and many forests, with frequent settled openings, made romantic scenery. Crossing Lake Bikal by steamer, we reached the Siberian railroad at Irkutsk. From there we had a comfortable ride of ten days through a constantly changing, but always interesting country, to Moscow and St. Petersburg.

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855-.

In 1891 the whole of the Yangtze valley was greatly disturbed by the Hunan Anti-Foreign Crusade. In October of that year, a letter from me on the cause of the riots appeared in the columns of the North China Daily News. Nearly a decade has passed since then, but there is much in that letter which is applicable to present conditions in China. The following extracts, read in the light of current events, wiII not fail to interest those who are seeking an explanation of what has been going on of late in this land: It must be admitted that the foreigners have forced themselves on the Chinese. We are here, not because they have invited us to come, or wish us to remain. We have, it is true, our treaty rights, but everyone of them has been obtained at the point of the bayonet. Our presence in Peking, our presence at the coast ports, our presence in the interior, our presence in the valley of the Yangtze, our aristocratic settlements, our extra territorial jurisdiction, all these things are now, and have been from the beginning, an abomination to the Chinese government. The governing classes have never changed in their hatred of the foreign element, or in their desire to banish it from the land. They would, if they

could, bring things back to their pristine state, and confine both us and our commerce to one spot.

The idea of casting out the foreigner, sooner or later, has been tena- ciously held and fondly cherished by the officials all these last fifty [now sixty] years. The idea may have been allowed to sleep, off and on; but they have never relinquished it, and of late they have been greatly moved by it. The question before them for some time seems to have been how to realize the idea; and the plan which has commended itself to their judgment, seems to be this: "Let all the missionaries, in the first instance, be frightened back into the open ports; if that succeeds, let an effort be made to drive all the foreigners, whether merchants or missionaries, to the coast ports." This is intended for the immediate future. It does not exhaust the scheme.

Now this id-ea, which I father on the governing classes, needed a con- genial home in order to take root and develop, and that home it has found in Hunan. The Hunan scholars have been engaged for many years in propagating their anti-foreign creed with the view of pre- paring the minds of the people for the decisive moment. Believing that the time of action was at hand, they made, at the beginning of last year, a special effort to poison the minds of the people in this valley. The Hunan publications were widely scattered up and down this river. The poison found its way into the homes of all classes of society, and was greedily devoured by all conditions of the people. The way having been thus prepared, and the propitious hour having arrived, the blow was struck, and the work of destruction began. There was no accident about it. The whole thing was deliberately planned, and carried on with a definite purpose. Behind the people were the Hunan emissaries, and behind these emissaries stood the real power, which worked in both and through both.

By this time, no doubt, many among the officials have been brought to see that a great blunder has been committed. They probably imag- ined that, by making the movement appear to be an anti-missionary movement, and the riots an uprising of the people against the mission- aries, the foreign powers might be bamboozled and won over to their side. In this, however, they have failed signally, and they can not but know it. They would probably be glad to undo the work of the last few months, and they may set themselves to the task of pre- venting further mischief, at least for the present. But they will not readily relinquish their anti-foreign idea, and it is more than probable that the anti.foreign spirit evoked by it in Hunan, and more or less throughout the land, will prove itselfstronger than they.

I am not now discussing the merits or demerits, the reasonableness or unreasonableness, of the Chinese position with regard to foreign inter· course. Looking at things from their standpoint, it must be admitted that the Chinese have a good deal to say for themselves. But the Euro- pean standpoint is just the opposite of theirs, and the one or the other must yield. The real question which the foreign powers have to consider at the present time is this: Shall we maintain our present position in China, or. shall we bow to the Chinese idea and clear out? "China exclusively for the Chinese," that is the idea-the official idea, the reali- zation of which is the grand aim of the present anti-foreign movement.

It is not an anti-missionary movement; neither is it a sudden uprising of the Chinese against all foreigners. It is anti-missionary because it is

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

first and above all anti-foreign. The people are moved, but they have not been moved by an internal impulse. The whole movement, in my opinion, is to be traced to a government policy, and it is with the gov- ernment and its policy the great powers are called upon now to deal.

There is one lesson which the Chinese government ought to be taught at once, namely, that however fondly they may cherish their idea, they must not and shall not use the methods which they have been using recently in their attempts to realize it. They must be made to see and feel that all this is barbarism pure and simple. China wishes civil- ized nations to look upon her as a member of the family, and to grant her the privileges of international law. It is high time that China should be told that by these inhuman and savage deeds she is showing herself to be unworthy of a place among the civilized governments, and forfeiting every right of appeal to the law which regulates civilized nations in their mutual intercourse. If she would profit by this law she must be bound by it.

There is a good deal in the above that has a special bearing on the present crisis. Of late the idea of driving the hated white man out of China has been very active among the officials, and especially among the Manchus in- Peking In Prince Tuan we have an incarnation of the idea. He may be an ignorant man, and as devoid of literary polish as most of his fellow-clansmen, but there can be no doubt of his being a man of strong will, boundless ambition, and exhaustless energy-the very man to lead the Boxers, or any other band of ruffians. In the heart of the empress dowager, a woman of great ability, but utterly unscrupulous, the idea has found a congenial home. Under the influence of the fiery Tuan, her fears were roused into frenzy, and her ambitions stirred to their deepest depths. She was led to believe that the psychological moment to favor China had come, and that nothing more was wanted than her word of command. Her imagination was fired, the word was spoken, and the result was what we see to-day. Behind the Boxers you have the officials, and behind the officials you have the real power which has been working in both and through both.

Once more the Chinese have been trying to realize their idea, and once more they have failed. But the idea is not dead, and will not die readily. Will it ever die while the integrity of the empire lasts? Will the yellow man, while free, ever give up the dream of his ambition? Within this one decade we have seen two grand attempts to realize the dream, and both have been accompanied with unspeakable horrors, tho the former has been completely eclipsed in this respect by the latter. Between these two grand attempts there have been others of a grave nature, tho comparatively of less significance. The decade has been one full of trouble and sorrow, and all due mainly to this one canse.

Is the next decade to be a repetition of this? That will depend, I think, on the coming settlement. If that is satisfactory, we may reckon

on better times. If not satisfactory, then the past will repeat itself, and repeat itself in a worse form. If the powers listen to the voice of Russia, and patch up this business in the way indicated by her, we shall not wait long before we face another crisis, compared with which the present one will be counted as nothing. 'I'o withdraw the foreign troops from Peking, before this matter is satisfactorily and finally settled, would be sheer madness. To recognize again as the real ruler of that empire the cruel woman who has brought this terrible disaster upon the Chinese people, as well as upon foreigners, would be sin and shame. To accept any member of the reactionary party, anyone of the creatures of the discredited dowager, as a peace plenipotentiary, would be self-degradation and senseless stupidity. To allow Chang Chin-Tung and Liu Kun-yi, men who have manfully stood by us throughout the whole of this crisis, and have preeminent qualifications as statesmen, to be shunted in order to gratify the spleen of our bitterest enemies, would be ingratitude and cruel injustice. Surely these are impossible things-things that never can come to pass. It is to be hoped that the powers will pause to think, think deeply and pause long, before they commit themselves to the guidance of Russia.

WHAT SHOULD BE DONE BY THE POWERS.

If I were asked what action the foreign powers should take at this time, I would say: 1. Insist on the deposition of the empress dowager. Her responsibility for the recent outrages can admit of no doubt.

2. Insist on the reinstatement of the emperor; and let the control of the empire be restored to him.

3. Insist on the instigators of the outrages being delivered up to punishment, however exalted their rank. As to the innumerable instruments employed' by these wicked men in carrying out their cruel designs, let them be pardoned.

4. Insist on pecuniary indemnity being paid for all property destroyed.

5. Insist on the whole empire being thrown open to foreign intercourse, and let Hunan be thrown open to foreign trade.

6. Let the treaty rights of foreign missionaries and Christian converts be reaffirmed.

7. Let there be no partition of the empire, and let the independence of the Chinese government be maintained.

8. Let not the foreign troops be withdrawn from Peking till a satisfactory settlement be reached.

Other things will have to be attended to, but I feel sure, that if these are secured, the settlement will be satisfactory.

Let no one suppose that I advocate the punishment of the instigators of the recent outrages in the spirit of revenge. The nature of the case demands it. Not to exact just punishment would be, in the eyes of the Chinese, a proof that we looked with indifference on the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

crime itself, and that we regarded the repetition of the outrages as a matter of no moment.

THE EXCITICS"G CAUSES OF THE OUTBREAK.

I have spoken of the long-cherished idea of casting the hated white man out of China as the cause of the present outbreak. In conclusion I should like to refer to the causes which have given life and motion to the idea in the present instance. Many years ago Prince Kung attributed "all causes of serious international disagreement to missionary propagandism;" and the officials of to-day are doing the same thing. It is an official convenience to do so. It is convenient for them, for instance, to say that the Boxer movement sprang from missionary troubles, and thus shift the blame from their own shoulders to the shoulders of the missionaries and their converts. Superficial observers among foreigners also find in this hypothesis a very easy solution of the problem, while our enemies are only too ready to welcome it as a proof of the soundness of their views on missions. And yet nothing can be further from the truth. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Opium war of 1839- 1842. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Arrow war in 1858? Absolutely nothing.

'['his is onr third war with China (we do not call it so, but it is so, nevertheless), and I am prepared to maintain that among the exciting causes missionary propagandism stands last and least. Missions were attacked by the Boxers in Shantung in 1899. The converts were persecuted in many places, and one missionary was actually put to death. But the movement was a feeble one at the time, and might have been easily stamped out, had the governor, the infamous Yu Hsien, been so minded. He, however, saw in the" Patriotic Volunteer Trained Bands," as the Boxers are otherwise called, the very instrument which the reactionary party needed in order to start an anti-foreign crusade. Hence his tender care of the Boxers; and the undisguised heartiness with which he encouraged them in their evil designs on the missionaries and native Christians in the Shantung province. The Boxer movement had for its aim the extermination of everything foreign, and the casting out of all foreigners, and hence its attraction to Yu Hien and to every member of the reactionary party, not excluding the empress dowager herself.

As to the real exciting causes, we have not to go far in order to find them. They are: 1. The annexation of Formosa by the Japanese. 2. The seizure of Kiou-Chou by Germany. 3. The acquisition of Port Arthur and Talienwan by Russia, of Wei- Hai-Wei by England, and of Kwang-Chou by France. 4. The claims to "spheres of influence," leading to protectorates, and ultimately to absorption.

5. The construction of railways and the opening of mines by foreign syndicates.

6. The reform movement, which strikes at the very foundations of the existing order of things.

These are the things which have raised the Chinese idea into activity. To the conservative party, both at Peking and in the provinces, it seemed as if the European nations had made up their minds to parcel out the empire among themselves, not leaving to the Chinese a square" mile which they could call their own. "What shall we do to deliver our country from the hands of the enemy, and to preserve our national existence? " That seems to have been the all-absorbing question with these men, a question forced upon them not by the missionary, but by foreign governments, not by missionary propagandism, but by the earth-hunger which has taken possession of the nations.

That is, I sincerely believe, the true explanation of this uprising, in so far as the exciting causes are concerned. 'The fact that more missionaries have suffered than any other class of foreigners, is to be put down to the obvious fact that they were more numerous, more exposed, and more defenseless. Other foreigners, placed in similar circumstances, have suffered in the same way, and even our ministers, at Peking, and all the members of the legations, would have perished, had the empress dowager and her party succeeded in their intentions. The fact that mission property has been extensively destroyed counts for nothing. Even legations have been destroyed, railways torn up, and railway stations burned to the ground. In this movement no distinction has been made between the missionary and any other foreigner, between missionary property and any other property. The aim has been to drive out the foreigner, no matter who he may be, and to destroy his belongings, no matter what they may be.

THE MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

One word about the missionaries in China. I do not think it necessary to defend the missionaries at length against the many false and vulgar charges brought against them these days. But there is one question which I have often put to myself, namely, "What would have been the Chinese' impression of the intellectual, moral, and spiritual life of the West, had the Chinese people never seen a Christian' missionary, never heard a Christian sermon, and never read a Christian book?" The missionaries in China represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social life of Christendom, and as such they are respected more highly by the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are multitudes who would lay down their lives in their defense. Of what other class of foreigners in China

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

could this be said? Other foreigners are here solely for their own ends-their own selfish purposes; and the Chinese know it only too well. The missionaries are here for the good of China, and the Chinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of the Protestant missionary, I can say emphatically that the masses of the people do not h1te the missionary, and the longer he lives among them the more friendly do they become. After having lived at this center nearly forty years, and having traveled extensively over the provinces, I find that the people become more and more friendly every day.

The fact is, the missionaries are emphatically the friends of the people, and the people are becoming more and more convinced of the fact every day. The missionaries are more than religious teachers; they are benefactors in every sense of the term. The poor are taught in their schools, the sick are healed in their hospitals, and the helpless are helped by them in manifold ways. The Chinese are indebted to them, not only for their knowledge of Christianity, but also for nearly all the scientific knowledge of which they can boast. They are earnest, hard-working men, who are trying in every possible way to pour into this dark land the light of truth. Taking the Protestant missionaries all in all, it would be impossible to find a class of men more earnest, more circumspect, more hard-working, and more devoted to their life purpose. They are not perfect, but they are true men, and they love China. They love China for Christ's sake, and their one ambition is to promote the well-being of her people. Of what other class of foreigners in China could this be said? Where are the foreigners in China, outside the missionary circle, who even profess to love the Chinese, or whose business it is to promote their good? Take the missionary out of China, and you rob the people of their one true disinterested friend. The Chinese as a people may not recognize the fact to-day, but it is a fact nevertheless, and the day is coming when they will recognize it gla4ly and thankfully.

THE OUTLOOK.

I do not take a depressing view of the present situation in China, but the very reverse. I believe that there is to be a new China, and that the agonies through which China is now passing are mere throes preceding a new birth. The new China will be a different one from the old one in many respects. It will be all athirst for Western lore, Western methods, and Western improvements of every kind. The empire will be open as never before to commerce and civilization. Mines will be opened, and the land will be covered with railways and public roads. Above all, the hitherto closed doors will be thrown wide open to the Gospel, and the hearts of the people will be better prepared than ever for the reception of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Weare on the eve of a brighter day in China than the people have

ever known. This has been a dark hour; but the darkest hour is just before the dawn.

One of the secretaries of one of the oldest of our missionary societies writes that a gentleman has just called to ask him, if it was not his opinion that these troubles would not effectually prevent the resumption of mission work in China for a very long time; my friend adds that it really seems as if many people have the idea that the government should step in and forbid missionaries to enter China again. The" many people" spoken of by my friend are, I imagine, Christian people, friends of missions. They feel, I suppose, that the sacrifice of so many lives in the cause of Christ in behalf of China, is too great a waste-is an extravagant demand on the resources of the Christian Church. What a strange conception of the Church, of its place and mission in the world! What about the tens of thousands of lives that have been sacrificed in South Africa, within one year, on behalf of the British empire! What would the Christian Church in Europe ha,'e been without her confessors and martyrs ! Was it to be expected that the conquest of China would be achieved without the Cross and the Crown of Thorns? Was there not a need for this terrible baptism of fire and blood with which the native Church in China is being baptized?

Missionaries resume their work! -Of course they will, and with as little delay as possible. I am hoping that within a short time most of the mission stations will be reoccupied, and that before long all will be in full working order. There is not a merchant in China who talks about these troubles as likely to prevent the resumption of trade, but the reverse. Men of business are looking into the future with new hope, and are laying plans with the expectation of good developments in every direction. Shall the missionary fall behind the merchants? Shall he be less daring, less ambitious? Think of the government stepping in and forbidding merchants entering China again on account of these troubles! The thing is too absurd to be thinkable. We, the missionaries, have no intention of backing out of China, and there is not a government in the world that can keep us out, or that dares to make the attempt.

Moreover, the societies can not abandon China without condemning China to sin and perdition. The great need of China to-day is vital religion. What the Chinese need, 8,bove all else, is a heavenly principle that shall infuse a new moral and spiritual life into the nation, a mighty power that shall transform them in their inmost being, a Divine inspiration that shall create within their breast aspirations after holiness and eternal life. In other words, what they need is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Apart from Christianity I can see no hope for China. There is no power in the religious systems of the country to develop a holy character, a true manhood. China can not

J THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

advance in the path of true progress without a complete change in the religious life of the nation. It is Christ alone who can lead in the glorious dawn of the Chinese renaissance; the new birth of a mighty nation to liberty and righteousness, and ever-expanding civilization. Ffleling this to be true, in our heart of hearts, we, the missionaries, have come to China to preach Christ, unto one a stumbling-block and unto another foolishness, but unto them that are called, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. This is our work, and wo to llS if we turn our backs on it.

There is one fact that cheers my heart greatly as I think of the future, namely, that we shall have in China as the result of this terrible trial, a purer, stronger, and nobler Church than we had before. We shall have also a Church wonderfully qualified for witnessbearing. The Chinese have been looking upon the Christians as "rice converts." It will be more difficult for them to look upon the Christians in that light after the splendid proofs they have given of their perfect sincerity during these four months of testing. The Church in China has passed through one of the severest persecutions with which the Christian Church has ever been tried, and we know that thousands of converts have faced suffering and death in their most appalling forms, rather than deny their faith in the Lord who bought them. Yes, the Church in China can stand to-day before the whole world, Christian and heathen, as a witness· bearing Church, and say: "From henceforth let no man trouble me; for I bear branded on my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Let the people of God in Christian lands be of good courage. These troubles in China will soon be over, and the demand for missionaries will be greater than ever. China will soon be prepared for the churches; will the churches be prepared /01' Ohina,'! May God so move the Christians at home that they shall be prepared to joyfully undertake the new duties and responsibilities which the new China shall devolve upon them.

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS.

BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D., NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS. Missionary to e,e New Hebrides Islands, 1858-, The New Hebrides Christians are a people of simple faith who have embraced the Gospel, and try to love and serve Jesus Christ according to their knowledge of the teaching of His blessed word. They try to observe in their every-day life and conduct, all that Jesus has commanded. They begin and close every day with private and family prayer, and ask the Divine blessing on all meals of food regularly, and try to train their children in the fear of God and for His service. Theil' constant every-day walk and conversation are power-

ful object lessons to the heathen and to all, of the wonderful change they have undergone by the teaching and power of the Gospel, as they try to live for Jesus and eternity. They are far from being free from faults 'and failings common to man; nor are any of them perfect, for we all sin and come short. There are none righteous, no not one, except our Saviour, the God and man Jesus Christ. But according to their li~ht and education, they ·would stand a favorable comparison with a similar number of Christians, say any eighteen thousand taken promiscuously from any white Christian community. A few years ago, as heathen, they knew nothing of the Sabbath, yet now it is better kept by them, and their churches are better attended than I have seen in any land since I left the islands. They also highly value and carefully read and study the Scriptures, as to man they are God's only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise.

THE MATERIAL FROM WHICH CHRISTIANS ARE MADE.

When we began the .Lord's work among them, they were all pai"nted savage cannibals without any clothing and without any written language. The women had to do all the plantation work, while the men were engaged chiefly in war or in talking about it. They lived constantly in a state of superstitious dread of AN AGED HEATHEN OF FUTUNA. the revenge of their heathen gods and of their enemies, and of He Is said to be the oldeBt man In the Paclfic- the spirits of the people they had about 115 years old. He Is still active, murdered, and of evils brought on though he was too old to fight sixty years ago.

them by their sacred men, heathen priests, and wizards, whom they all exceedingly fear.

As heathen they have no idea of natural death, but believe that every person who dies is killed by some one through sorcery or witch- craft, in using a piece of an orange or banana skin, or something of which the dead person has eaten a part. So after a death they all meet daily and with each other talk over the case to find out who has caused the death. When, as soon as some person will name anyone with whom he is unfriendly as having caused the death, they load a rifle and the priest or chief walks up to some young man and presents him with the loaded rifle saying, "You are to go and shoot this fowl or hog for us." He generally has no alternative but to be shot or take the rifle, lay it aside, and go and paint his face, neck, breast, and

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

arms black, and return, take up the rifle and go and shoot the inno- cent person, after watching for him concealed in the bush near his house. War often follows in revenge, and in this way many lives are lost and sometimes a whole village or tribe is swept away.

On the islands first occupied by us, infanticide was common; the aged were murdered, and all widows were strangled to death when their husbands died. This was one of the most difficult savage prac- tises to get the natives to give up, as they thought it was a great dis- honor for the spirit of the husband not to have the spirit of his wife to wait upon him as a slave in the world of spirits. Notwithstand- ing all these dreadful savage cruelties and superstitions, even as a heathen they were an interest- ing, industrious people, living in villages and towns, and like country farmers, cultivating and planting the lands around them for the sup- port of them- selves and fam- ilies. Yet they have almost no buying and sell- ing, and no money is in cir- culation among RECENT CONVERTS IN FUTUNA. them. " Might is right," and by club-laws the strong oppress the weak without mercy.

THE TRANSFOmrATION PROCESS.

The missionary first tries to acquire the language of the natives among whom he is placed; he has no help nor teacher, but tries to pick it up as spoken by them, to discover its grammatical construc- tion, phonetically reduces it to a written form, translates some hymns into it, and teaches the people to sing them. He also translates and prepares a small book of extracts of Scripture, giving them an account of the creation, the fall, the flood, of God's love and mercy to men in Jesus Ohrist. He teaches them to read and understand it, and to re- ceive the Scriptures of God as the only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise, to all men of all colors and countries.• and that in it, by the suffering and death of His only begotten son, Jesus, Goel

offers salvation and eternal happiness to all men who will accept it, believe and obey it, having repented of and give up all sin. A good God of love and mercy, so loving our lost and ruined race as to send His Son into our world to die for man and give them etemallife, is that by which Divine grace enlightens the mind and moves the heart of the savage to love and serve God above all else. Hence they delight to attend school and church and prayer-meeting in order to learn all possible about the Saviour and their privileges anu duties in Him, whom they try to love and serve as their present abiding friend and eternal reward.

All who attend our communicants' classes as catechumens must have a pretty correct general knowledge of whatever portions of Scripture they have translated and printed in their own language; they must also know the church catechism or confession of faith which I prepared for them in Aniwan, and which has also been translated into other languages. Each man and woman must also have an unstained character, so far as man knows, for a year before they are allowed to attend the communicants' class. Then according to their Christian knowledge and devotion they attend the class from one to three years or longer before we baptize them and admit them to the membership of the church. Hence, by God's blessing on such careful training and preparation of them for church membership, we have fewer of our members falling away, and far more intelligent consecrated Christian help from them in working for the salvation of others and in all God's work than we would have if we baptize them as some do on a confession of their faith and because they are able to answer a few simple questions. We believe that neither they nor we can really know, love, and serve Jesus and feast upon real communion with Him at His table and in the joys of His salvation and service, without doing all we can to teach others to accept and enjoy the same blessings for time and eternity. 'They are thus taught and led by Divine grace to ,believe in all the evangelical doctrines of our common faith and to try earnestly to live up to them, in all things serving Jesus Christ.

THE RESVLTAKT CHRISTIANS.

All through life God's people grow in Christian knowledge and consecrated devotion to Jesus and His work, by their daily communion with Him in prayer and reading the Scriptures, as in humble penitence they follow on, loving and serving Him more perfectly, using all diligence to make their calling and election sure, till at death Christ perfects them in heaven. Our converts and church members begin and close every day in private and family prayer. They ask God's blessing on all meals of food. On Sabbath none of them are seen turning their backs on the Sabbath-school and church services; and going away, as many do in these lands, on foot, on bicycles, in

carriages, street cars, railways, and steamboats, to spend God's day in pleasure and amusement, forgetting or disregarding the Divine com- mand, "Remember the Sabbath Day to keep it holy." Unless con- fined to a bed of sickness or having to attend one so confined, all our church members are in their seats in the church on the Lord's day in all weather, and also at the week-day prayer-meetings. And being accus- tomed to prayer with their families, no male member when requested ever declines to open or close publicly, a church service with prayer.

Their education and knowledge is limited and far from being like ours, and yet they can all read what of the Scriptures they possess, and show great zeal and exercise much self-denial in trying to teach and bring the heathen to know and love and serve Jesus Christ as their God and Savior. Some of them die and others have been murdered when away as teachers, but others zealously volunteer to go and occupy their places, as lately from Aniwa one died on Tanna and the Aniwans sent five additional teachers in his place.

Our converts build and keep up their own schools and churches without outside help, and by planting and preparing arrowroot yearly they have paid at the rate of about five dollars a leaf, in- cluding the binding of the Scrip- A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHER IN .'UTUNA.

tnres, as we have been able to translate them into twenty-two of their languages. This is a great undertaking for them. '['he natives of Aneityum paid one thousand, two hundred pounds or six thousand dollars to the British and Foreign Bible Society for printing the complete Bible in their language, and a number of the islands pay the thirty dollars each yearly to keep their own teachers.

Even now the change in the living and conduct of our converts is a wonderful work of Divine grace, and we hope that Jesus will be able to show the "finished product" among His Redeemed in the glory of Heaven. Pray that they and we may be led faithfully to live and labor for Jesus till death, and that He may spare us and give us the help and means of extending the teachings and blessings of the Gospel to the from 40,000 to 60,000 cannibals yet on the New Hebrides.

THE INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL LIFE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHUIlOR.

BY JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Christian work is an essential condition of spiritual life; but a full and healthful spiritual life is also essential to the highest form of Christian work. Success in spiritual work is a natural and legitimate object of desire and aim; but the spirit of the worker is of more importance than the amount and apparent success of his work. God sets more value on what a man is than on what he does. Being is before and higher than doing/ tho doing is necessary to the healthy and the highest form of being.

If we can say this of life in its manifestations in work, how much more may we say it of the form and methods by which the agent, or, the organized body, the Church, regulates its mode of operation; and yet we find a constant tendency in human nature, even within a spiritual body like the Church of God, to attach more importance to the things which are external and secondary, than to those which are internal and primary. The expression of the Church·s faith in formal creeds, the drawing up of an elaborate liturgy, the formulation of an ecclesiastical polity, and the introduction of rites and ceremonies, too often occupy the attention of Christians, to the neglect of that which is first and all important-the spiritual life of the believer, and of the organic body of which he is a part.

We are prone to forget that the life is more than creeds, and the spirit is more than ecclesiastical organizations-that life is more than liturgical forms, and the spirit is more than rites and ceremonies. To arrest this tendency, and to call attention to the importance of the development of the higher life of the Church, we desire to show the designed adaptation of foreign mis&ions to be the means for the attainment of this all-important object.

We need not say that missions can not be the original source of life, either in the individual or the Church; but they are both the sign and the sustenance of the life which is derived by faith in the crucified and risen Savior. That life is developed and strengthened naturally by the exercise of the functions of life in the spiritual organism, just as we see it in the youth and maturity of animal life in man and the lower creatures. It may.be, and often is revived and enlarged abnormally, by other means, such as trials and afflictions, but the normal means for the enlargement and elevation of the spiritual life is by the active exercise of the functions of life-feeding upon the heavenly manna-the Word of God; prayer, which is the breath of spiritual life, and by active exercise, which calls into play all the powers and graces which the Spirit of God has implanted in the regenerated soul of the believer.

THE INl!'LUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONs

May we not even go further and say, that the acti ve service of the Christian and of the Church is chiefly of value as a means for promoting a higher form of life in both. We all admit that Christian service is twice blesssed; the agent is blessed as well as the object, and Paul in his counsels to 'ritus on the formation of Christian character in believers gives as the great motive for its formation the great truth, that" Our Savior Jesus Christ gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." In other words, that life is more than work, and that the cultivation of the spiritual life is the chief concern even in our most sacred enterprises.

We can here only point out two or three of the ways in which foreign missions are designed and fitted to quicken and enlarge the spiritual life of the Church.

1. A TEST OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST.

The Christian dispensation is not a dispensation of positive and prohibitive commands, like that of Moses. Christ gave few commands to His disciples and followers, and of these none was given in words or under conditions so impressive as those of the Great Commission: "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth; go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations."

This command is the basis and authority on which all true missionary effort rests, and no authority or motive in support of missions must ever be placed in the same category with it. Arguments for missions based on the immoralities, crimes, and cruelties of the heathen, or on their ignorance and misery, are not for a moment to be put on the same level with this command, which is the true test of the Church's loyalty to her Divine Lord. Motives drawn from the crimes and miseries of the he~then world, are legitimate in their own place, but when dwelt on to the exclusion or neglect of the explicit command, they obscure the true ground of obedience, and lower the motive and authority on which missions rest; they are human and appeal to mere natural feeling; the command is divine, :lnd the motive is spiritual; the one is an appeal to philanthropy, the love of man, the other to the love of God-" If ye love Me keep My commandments"; and what command could be more dear to the Christian than that which places him on the same line of duty toward Christ, on which Christ stood to the Father? "As 'rhou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sellt them into the world." The command of the Lord makes missions to the heathen or non-Christian world imperative, irrespective of either character or condition. If the heathen were pure as Nazarites, gentle as lambs, and happy as the day is long, the command would be as binding on the Church as if they were cruel as demons, lower than the brutes, and more wretched than the lost.

It is the carrying on of missions in this spirit of loyal love to the Savior, and obedience to His command, that makes them so precious as a means of grace for the perfecting of the spiritual life of the Church. "In the keeping of His commandments there is a great reward;" not there shall be, but there is, the reward which comes in the most important of all ways-the formation of character on the same lines of loving obedience on which Christ kept the commandments of the Father.

Our Lord referred to the close relation into which the spirit of obedience brings the soul with Himself, as identical with that in which He stood to the Father: "If ye keep My commandments ye shall abide in My love, even as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in His love "-the closest and most blessed union of which even the soul of the Savior was ~apable. In His last address Christ refers to obedience as the condition of union with the Father and of loving communion with Him: "He that keepeth my commandment, he it is that loveth Me, and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and we will love him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him"; and to make the union of the obedient believer with each person of the Trinity complete, Jesus adds; "If ye love Me keep My commandments, and I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Comforter that He may abide with you forever."

This perfect form of union and communion of the soul with God through the Holy Spirit, is supposed by many to be the fruit of contemplation and ecstasy-a mystical fellowship springing from the depths of our intellectual and emotional nature; but our Lord shows by His example and teaching, that it is the reward of loyal obedience and active service, especially in the great work of the redemption of our fallen race by His obedience and death, and by our obedience to His command when He rose from the dead. Obedience to this command is the evidence of the Church's loyalty to her mission, and at once the sign and sustenance of her spiritual life II. BROAD VIEWS OF GOD'S PURPOSES.

2. Foreign missions develop the spiritual life of the Church, by giving broad and comprehensive views of the purpose of God in redemption: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all the nations." While conversion is the persona] work of each individual, the scope and plan of salvation is always wide as the world, and comprehensive as the human race. The union of the two is beautifully brought out in the precious words of our Lord to Nicodemus: "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."

THE INPLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

III. THE BEST APOLOGETIC FOR CHRISTIANITY.

Every case of con version, even in Christian lands, is the result of a superhuman and spiritual power, and is a standing evidence of the presence of the Spirit of God in the Church and accompanying the Word, but the transforming power of the Gospel in the case of the sunken and savage races, and even in turning the civilized heathen from the worship of stocks and stones, to the service antI worship of the living God, are striking and convincing object lessons, which the world can see (as in the well-known case of Darwin and the brutal- ized natives of South America), while they strengthen the faith and stimulate the zeal and courage of the Church.

IV. A BOND OF UNION FOR CHURCHES.

The Church is becoming more and more conscious that if the world is to b,e evangelized it must be by the cooperative, not the antagonistic or isolated, action of denominational missions. The cooperation of missionaries abroad and the occasional incorporation of their missions in drawing the churches at home into closer and more harmonious action is a pledge, we trust, of that rising tide of spIritual life which will merge the many denominational pools on the beach in the one great Church of the living God for which the Savior prayed" That they all may be one, as Thou Father art in Me, and I in 'fhee, that they also may be one in Us."

V. STRENGTHENS THE ALTRUISTIC SPIRIT.

Without questioning the existence of disinterested affections in our fallen race, we may safely say that human nature is self-centered. The nniverse, of which man thinks himself the center, moves on the ptolemaic, not on the Copernican principle. The great design of the Gospel is to get man out of self, and to make God the center of his life, as the sun is of our solar system. Selflessness and self-sacrifice were fundamental lessons taught by the life and lips of the Savior. So long as man is self-centered he can not put the claims of others on a level, much less above his own. The stream of his benevolonce can not rise higher than himself. He can not be expected to love his enemies like Christ, who died for them, or to fulfil the llew commandment which lIe gave to His disciples, "That ye love one another as I have loved you."

'fhere is llO work in which the Church is, or can be engaged, so fitted to cultivate this altruistic spirit as that of foreign missions. 'fhis is the most unselfish and self-sacrificing kind of work ill which her members ean engage. It adtIs nothing that is of this world to the home church or its members, while by its reaction it cultivates the spirit of the Master, who" pleased not Himself," but" went about doing good."

The ingenious egotism of our fallen nature brings self into almost every enterprise, even the most philanthropic. If we are to get rid of self we mnst get into sympathy with the Divine, and in all our enterprises be moved supremely by loving loyalty" to Him who loved us." The charge brought by David Hume that Evangelical preaching tended to make men selfish, was not entirely without foundation. It is quite possible, and we fear not unusual, to present salvation as so entirely a personal advantage, that the hearer thinks only of himself; and such is the perversity of human nature even when our better instincts prompt us to convey its blessings to others, it is apt to be only to those who are related to us by the personal pronoun my-my wife, my children, my kindred, my countrymen, my denomination.

We do not object to the order of working out from the center of one's own personality; but the danger is that we limit our aims to what is within the narrow limits of what we regard as connected with ourselves. Even home evangelization may be only patriotic or philanthropic feeling, not Divine altruism. In the case of foreign missions the risk of self-interested motives is comparatively small; they give no outward help to the home church as a home mission might, and being slow to yield returns in proportion to the amount of money and labor expended, they do not feed the vanity of their supporters. To the philanthropic spirit they are a trial of faith, to the commercial spirit they are a failure, to the ambitious they are a humiliation. It is only to the meek and loyal spirit of the obedient disciple of Ohrist that they are a real 'source of joyous service, and means of quickening to his higher life. It is enough for him that he is obeying his Master's command; the issues are in the Lord's hand, and the reward of the laborer will be according to his mork, and not measured by his success. 'l'he more trying the work, the more is he sure of the sympathy of the Master; and he sympathizes the more with his Lord who labored so hard when on earth on His great mission, and with so little apparent results.

-LIKE THE MISSION OF CHRIST.

The spirit fostered by foreign missions, is the nearest approach the Ohurch can make to the mission of the Son of God into our world. It is thus Ohrist puts it in His last intercessory prayer: "As Thou Father hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world;" and to show that He meant this not only for the salvation of the world but for the sanctification of His people, He adds: " And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth," or truly sanctified, or as it may be rendered, "truly consecrated;" the Ohurch is not "in truth" or "truly sanc_ tified," but by conformity to Ohrist in His mission to the world.

We may even go further, and say, that the spirit fostered by foreign missions is not only the nearest approach the Ohurch can make

THE lNFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the spirit of Ohrist, the God-man, it ts the nearest approach she can make to the highest manifestation of the character of the God- head. We need not say that the attributes of God have been eter- nally the same, but the display of the Divine attributes to His creatures has been by a process of evolution, and it was the self-sacrificing scheme for the salvation of our fallen and sinful race, that gave occasion for the manifestation of the highest form of the altruistic character of the Deity.

The manifestation of this Divine altruism is showed forth in the relations which God established in human society, when He made man in His own likeness. We can trace a shadowy resemblance between the Divine and the human relations, developing on earth the altruistic element of our nature, in harmony with the manifestation of the eternal altruism of Heaven. 'rhe human family with parents and children is a triad, in faint outline of the ever blessed Trinity; in which mutual love is combined with a unity which symbolizes that of the Godhead. The love which men have for one another, outside the family circle, corresponds to the benevolent feeling of God toward the holy angels, whom He created for the expansion of His love to beings outside the limits of the Trinity, a manifestation of His eternal altruism.

When God created man, a weak and humbler type of being, made of clay and allied to the inferior animals both in physical nature and in natural appetites and passions, there was an outlet for the exercise of that tender form of Divine love or compassion, which had ever dwelt in the heart of God; and the counterpart of which He implanted in the heart of man in the feeling of sympathy with the feeble and helpless, corresponding to God's attribute of mercy. But when man sinned, a new form of the attribute of love was revealed to all intelligent beings, of which no creature could ever have formed a conception, until it was manifested by the love of God for the unworthy and the wickedthe attribute of grace. 'rhis could only be exercised at the cost of an inconceivable sacrifice on God's part, even the giving up of His only begotten and well beloved Son to a life of degradation and a death of shame and agony, on behalf of the sinful and fallen.

It is the spirit of disinterested altruism on the part of God, which foreign missions are designed and fitted to foster and perfect in man. The further the objects of missionary effort are from God and righteousness, and the more remote they are from our personal interests, the more they are fitted to develop the altruistic spirit of the Church, and the more Divine the missionary spirit of her members.

When the Ohurch sends forth her best men and women to seek and save the perishing in the most remote parts of the world, it is the most Godlike work in which she can engage, and no work is so well fitted to conform her to the image of God, and to make her worthy to become the bride of Christ. It was for this twofold purpose that God

committed this work to His.Church-a work which was begun by our Lord as recorded in the Gospels, and entrusted to His people after the Resurrection, and carried out for a season by His Spirit as recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, which may more appropriately be called the Acts of the risen Savior, so closely was He associated with them· in their work. It is only in so far as the Church fulfils this great commission that she can look for the continued presence of Christ. It is conditioned by obedience to His command, (( Go ye . and 10 I am with you," and it is only by obedience to this command that the members of the Church are conformed to the image of the Lord, according to the intercessory prayer: "As '1'hou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world, that they also may be truly sanctified."

'1'he revival of the Church in the last century was strictly on missionary lines. The churches slowly awoke under the influence of this spirit of life; and it is only now that the missionary spirit is bringing the representatives of the churches to meet in ecumenical conferences, and to unite in the spiritual bonds of a sympathetic unity in devising the best means and methods for carrying out our Lord's command to evangelize all the nations in every part of the world. If this spirit spreads and strengthens, as we trust it will, we may soon see the fulfilment in the Evangelical churches of the prayer of the great high priest" that they all may be one . . . . that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

The self-sacrificing spirit of the altruistic spirit, if prevalent in the Church, would raise it far above the petty strifes among individuals and sects. They would look not each man on his own things, "but every man also on the things of others." It would strengthen the bonds of true brotherhood, when love had reached the high-water mark seen in Christ, and enjoined on His followers, "That ye love one another as I have loved you." It would elevate the aims and broaden the sympathies of the faithful, for they would enter into the feelings and plans of God who "so loved the world." It would put an end to the financial difficulties which now limit and hamper the work of the Chureh both at home and abroad. Believers would feel and practise what each now formally admits, that "he is not his own" and that he is only a steward of his earthly possessions.

The all-eonstraining motive for Israel's payment of the tithes, was gratitude to God for a great deliveranee-a gratitude which, finding no outlet Godward exeept in love, which cost them nothing, they willingly gave vent to their self-sacrificing devotion in the support of one whole tribe, to which no portion had been given in the division of the land; the Lord alone was the portion of Levi,and He made the snpport of them the expression of the nation's gratitude to Himself: "Inasmuch as ye did it unto them ye did it unto Me."

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

How much more powerful the appeal to the gratitude of the Christian than to that of the Jew! Theirs was Ii temporal deliverance, by judgments upon their enemies in Egypt, and the destruction of the heathen in Palestine; ollrs is a spiritual and eternal deliverance from the curse and dominion of sin, by the grace of God, at the infinite personal cost of the sacrifice of His well-beloved Son, who lived and died for onr deliverance.

After His resurrection, Ohrist asked as the expression of His people's gratitude, that they would go into all the world in His name, and for His sake, to make known the salvation He had wrought out for all who would accept of the free gift. In giving this gracious commission to His believing people, He made it as much a privilege as a duty -a means of grace for the perfecting of their spiritual hfe, as well as a means of salvation for a fallen world.

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS.* BY REV. J. T. GRACEY D.D.

It is now nearly twelve years since the" Life and Letters of Dr. S. Wells Williams" was first given to the pu blic. It is timely readi?g at this jUllcture of affairs in Ohina. He was descended from Robert Williams, who came from Norwich, England, to Roxbury, near Boston, two hundred and sixty-three years ago, who lived to his hundredth year, and became the ancestor of more ministers-and more long-lived ministers-than probably any other man in this country.

It is an old story now, but worth recalling, that Samuel Wells Williams came near of missing the great work he did for the world. The ill health of his mother made it necessary that his early infancy should be spent away from home, and for some years he was put in charge of his mother's aunt, Miss Dana. 'l'hat excellent woman once capsized the sleigh while driving with him on a stormy day from New Hartford to visit his parents; after picking herself and her conveyance out of the snow-drift, she hurried on, when, with the recollection of her errand, came the discovery that her muff and the baby stowed within it were lost. "Shall I go back?" she queried. "Yes, for God may have something for him to do; moreover, I can not spare the muff."

'rhe Lord did have "something for him to do." Many a missionary, the old as well as younger ones, will relish his entry that he did not think much of his own incompetence till he reached China, and was fairly a missionary in the field, when it came upon him very * ,. The Life and Letters of Samuel Wells Williams, LL.D., Missionary, Diplomatist, Sina- logue," by his son, Frederick Wells Williams. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and London.

strongly. He adds, "I learned, however, that it grew by nursing, till I was likely to have nothing else to think or muse upon, nor could I even perform my immediate duty." He found the remedy in the thought, "I have something to do now, and can do it, if I try, whatever else more remote and difficult I can not do."

Another touch of missionary experience will be as widely recognized. "It is much easier loving the souls of the heathen in the abstract in America than it is here in the concrete, encompassed as they are with such dirty bodies, speaking forth their foul language and vile natures, and exhibiting every evidence of their depravity."

There is often exhibited ill-acquaintance with the marked changes which have come over Chinese and European intercourse in little over half a century. Sixty years ago no European or American woman was allowed to go to the city of Canton, and they were forbidden by Chinese authorities, to land even at Macao, the government of which was half Portuguese; and not till 1838 did even these Portuguese venture to surreptitiously admit foreign women to land at the Portuguese Custom-house. In striking contrast with this is the fact that, at the close of 1899, there were fourteen hundred foreign ladies in China, wholly engaged in missionary work, throughout the empire.

The personal liberty accorded such Europeans as gained access to the treaty concessions was in quite as marked contrast with what we witness to-day. Williams, with the other. Europeans, found it monotonons to get all the outing conducive to health, on the fifteen acres within which they were required to spend their time, year after year. He happened on one occasion with three others to get beyond the limits of the concession, walking round the walled city, when they were set upon by a gang of fifty Chinese, who threw snuff in their eyes, beat, and robbed them. There were no gunboats to come to their redress, and all the authorities had to say about it was, that it would teach them to keep within their" fifteen acres." One-third of the present century was gone when that "camel's nose" was pushed in at the Canton" factory," since when foreigners have gone into every province of China, not excepting Hunan.

Because it was not safe to attempt the printing of Chinese books in Canton, even at the end of the year 1835, the mission decided to remove Mr. Williams and his office to Macao, and three years later even Dr. Parker and his hospital were transferred thither for the same reason. A search was made by the provincial authorities at command of the emperor, to find any natives who had been engaged in the manufacture of two Christian books which had been sent to Peking by the governor of Fukien. Mr. Williams wrote, " We can not get a book printed, and those now printed can neither be sent away nor prudently distributed in Canton." The attempt to print the

1901.J SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

Scriptures m Chinese resulted in the imprisonment of the block- cutters.

Contrast this with the annual issues from publishing houses and printing presses of the missionary societies alone, .which Dr. Dennis gives at over one hundred millions of pages, and one seflS that even China moves. Bible translations have advanced since Williams' day from that of Morrison, to renderings of Scripture into twenty-four Chinese languages and dialects. Mission hospitals in China in 1899 were treating three-quarters of a million of Chinese patients in the course of a single year.

n must be borne in mind that there was not a gingle Christian government, in 1835, to extend protection over the work of Protestant missionaries. The policy of the companies who assumed all the prerogatives of government in India and China, were not only restrictive,. but positively and publicly antagonistic to diffusing higher education or Christian doctrines in the far East, and had been such for nearly two centuries. '1'he termination of the company marked the beginning of a new era, in which the consular service was initiated by the British government in Canton, "and Christians began to learn and act upon their duty to evangelize these ignorant races."

Mr. Williams lived to see marvelous changes in the governmeut's attitude toward missions and himself became a chief factor in framing the treaties which since then have made Protestant as well as Roman Catholic nations stand a belted and armed guard to the missionary. His personal convictions were on the side of protecting the missionaries, in aU his influential dealing as a "go-between" of the Chinese and foreign diplomats in the construction of the treaties. Even Hon. Mr. Reed, the American ambassador, grew indifferent to the clause which secured liberty for the missionaries, and it was lVIr. Williams' patient persistence that won the triumph. He had no scruples in wrenching these concessions by the force of threat and war vessels. The Chinese, he said, "would grant nothing unless fear stimulated their sense of justice, for they are among the most craven of people, cruel and selfish as heathenism can make men, so we must be backed by force if we wish them to listen to reason." His own nation, however, had had no wars with China, and has had none since. Elsewhere he says, " The Chinese nation is a wonder indeed, but the chief surprise is not that it gets on, but that it does not immediately tumble into ruins. God alone supports it, as He does all other nations, and we mistake when we look upon it apart from Him and His governance." lVIr. Williams found that the great missionary toleration clause, which came so near failing altogether, did not for some cause meet aU the expectation of some zealous missionaries. He wrote like a prophet, when (1858) he said, "They will find, however, if any of them live in China twenty-five years longer, that they have not been

able to occupy all the lands which these articles give them; they will discover, too (the italicizing is ours), that laws and treatws do not restraln the wicked heart of man, and that to the end it will be true that 'whosoever will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution.''' It must be remembered that Mr. Williams' position as interpreter was not one of authority, and what he wrought was by ingenuity and influence. The position of the allies was much then as now. He says of them) " The position of the four ministers here is something like that of four whist-players, each of whom makes an inference as to the others' remaining suits and honors from the cards they throw down."

In 1878 Dr. Williams wrote regretting that the statement about the toleration clauses in the treaties made twenty years before, should not have been more accurately stated in the Shanghai Missionary Conferellce. This matter was not brought forward by the Chinese in any shape, for it was a point on which they were wholly ignorant. He says the Russian minister was the first to formulate an article on the subject, and the discussion showed that the Chinese were not unwilling that missionaries should travel through the country, because they could speak the language; but they antagonized the extension of the privilege to merchants, because" their ignorance would breed trouble." The Russian priests in Peking had always been quiet and industrious. But they could form no opinion of Christianity, for they knew nothing of its tenets.

The day following the discussion of the Russian article, Dr. Williams drew up one for the "Gnited States, which was objected to on the ground that Protestants had their families with them, and must be restricted to the open ports, but it was accepted the next day, reading, "Any person, whether citizen of the United States or Chinese convert, who"- this was Ambassador Reed's modification,-" because he wished every part of the treaty to refer to United States citizens, and cared not very much whether it had a toleration act or not." Dr. Williams says, "I did not care, arid was thankful to God that it was inserted. It is the only treaty in e;Tistence which contains the royal law," (italics ours). The British treaty followed, being abridged from this of the United States.

It is worth while noting once more that Dr. Williams' confidence in the value of treaties in the work of evangelization was well tempered with good judgment. H~ knew that they were of only negative value, and not very much of that, save in theory. lIe says, "Tho Christianity does not depend upon treaties for its progress and power, these articles have proved a check upon native officials, who have been taught therein not to destroy what they did not approve. I thank God that the imperial government was thereby bound not to become a persecuting government, as it has more than once since wished to be." While Dr. Williams believed that this had proven a protection

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

to the native Church, he after twenty years wrote, "The difficulty of convincing the converts that the degree of toleration granted does not release them from their allegiance to their own rulers, has been increased of late years by a kind of semi-protection claimed by Roman Catholic priests to appear before the rulers in case of oppression of their neophytes." What would he say, if he could know of these Roman Catholics holding courts of their own, thus invading the very civil and criminal jurisdiction of the empire?

There is no room now to follow Dr. 'Villiams as an interlocutor for the United States government in China and in Japan. Ambassador Reed said of Dr. 'Yilliams after close and confidential intercourse for more than a year, that he was the" most learned man in his varied information," he had ever met, and the most "habitually religious man," he had ever sccn. "I do not believe," he wrote, "the idea that he is all the time actually in the presence of his Creator, who watches every word, is ever absent from his mind. Withal he is very cheerful -and I have never seen him depressed." Plenipotentiary Reed generously acknowledged the service of mis~ SlOnanes. lIe considered the" studies of the misionaries and those connected with the missionary cause" as "essential to the interests of the country." "I could not but for their aid," he wrotc, "have advanced one step in the discharge of my duties here, or read, or written, or understood onc word of correspondence or treaty stipu- lations. With them there has been no difficulty or embarrassment."

lIe affirms the same to have been the case with all his predecessors, and says his principal interpreter for the spoken language of North China was Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., then of the Presbyterian Board, and since president of the Imperial University, Peking.

But Mr. Reed's general remarks on missions are worth re-reading. "Having no enthusiasm on the subject, I am bound to say that I consider the missionary element in China a great conservative and protecting principle. It is the only barrier between the unhesitating advance of commercial adventure, and the not incongruous element of Chinese imbecile corruption."

It is a thousand pities that this missionary element should have become frequently the very means made use of by those exploiting this" advance of commercial adventure." 'fhe heathen over the world have unfortunately been obliged to consider the missionary as a political suspect. The Chinese have put it as the axiom in the mouths of Europeans, "You give us your country and we will give you. the Bible." It is the same elsewhere. Canon Missionary Robinson in "Nigeria, our Latest Protectorate," gives this story of an African schoolboy's composition: "Africa is a British colony. I will tell you how England makes her colonies. First she gets a missionary. When the missionary has found a specially beautiful and fertile tract of country, he gets all his people round him and says, 'Let us pray!' and when all the eyes are shut, up goes the British flag." Missionary alliance with governments is a thing to be chary of and is never a dependence for the ultimate triumph of evangelism.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA. * BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America, 1890-.

[We hope that the present absorbing interest in things Chinese will not involve the overlooking of such an important and fascinating book as" Arabia,the Cradle of Islam." It takes a broad view of Arabia and the Arabs, and tells in a most interesting style of journeys and observa- tions in Arabia, of curious customs and traditions of the people, and the needs, difficulties, and opportunities of the field from a missionary stand- point. Mr. Zwemer has been well fitted for his work, and has performed it most acceptably in giving us the most complete volume on this people and peninsula, and one of the most valuable missionary books of the last decade. We make extracts from the chapter on "The Arabs. "-EDITORS.] The modern Arabs classify themselves into Bedouins and towndwellers; or, in their own poetic way, ahl el beit and ahl el h' eit, "the people of the tent," and" the people of the wall." But this classification is hardly sufficient, altho it has been generally adopted by writers on Arabia.

Character is difficult to define-to depict the moral physiognomy of a nation and their physical traits in such a way that nothing important is omitted, and no single characteristic exaggerated at the cost of others. This difficulty is increased in the case of the Arabs, by their twofold origin and their present twofold civilization. That which is true of the town-dweller, is not always true of the Bedouin, and vice versa. Moreover, the influence of the neighboring countries must be taken into account. Not losing sight of these distinctions, which will account for many exceptions to the general statements made, what is the character of the Arabs?

Physically, they are undoubtedly one of the strongest and noblest races of the world. The typical Arab face is round-oval, but the general leanness of the features detracts from its regularity; the bones are prominent; the eyebrows long and bushy; the eye small, deep-set, fiery black or a dark, deep brown. The face expresses half dignity, half cunning, and is not unkindly, altho never smiling or benignant. The teeth are white, even, short, and broad. The Arabs have very scanty beards as a rule, but those of the towns often cultivate a patriarchal beard like the traditional beard of the prophet. The figure is well-knit, muscular, longlimbed, never fat. The arms and legs are thin, almost shrunken, but with muscles like whip-cords. As young men the Bedouins are often good.looking, with bright eyes and dark hail', but the constant habit of frowning to protect the eyes from the glare of the sun, soon gives the face a fierce aspect; at forty their beards turn gray, and at fifty they appear old men.

The Arabs rarely have the power of taking in complex unities at a glance; the talent for arrangement is absent. An Arab carpenter can not draw a right angle, nor can an Arab servant lay a tablecloth square on the table. The old Arab temple called a cube (Kaaba) has none of its sides or angles equal; their houses show the same lack of the" carpenter's eye" to-day. Streets are seldom parallel; even the street, so-caUed, was not straight in Damascus. The Arab mind loves units, not unity; they are good soldiers, but poor generals; there is no partnership in business, • The extracts are from "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam." Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA

and no public spirit; each man lives for himself. That is the reason why Yemen can not shake off the yoke of the Turk, and this explains why the smallest towns in Arabia have a great many little mosques. The Arab has a keen eye for particulars, great subjectivity, nervous restlessness, deep passion, and inward feeling, and yet joined with strong conservatism and love of thQ past. In everything he follows old models and traditions; witness their poetry and their tent-life. Eloquence and poetry are still worshiped. The only fine art which Arabs admire is that of caligraphy; and those who have seen finished specimens of an Arab master-penman, must acknowledge that in them are all the elements of painting and sculpture.

The Arabs are polite, good-natured, lively, manly, patient, courageous, and hospitable to a fault. They are also contentious, untruthful, sensuous, distrustful, covetous, proud, and superstitious. One must always keep in mind this paradox in dealing with an Arab. There are Arab oaths such as 1vatlah, which are intended to confirm falsehoods and signify nothing. There are others, such as the threefold oath, with tea, bi, and ti as particles of swearing, which not even the vilest robber among them dare break.

Robbery is a fine art among the nomads; but the high-minded Arab robs lawfully, honestly, and honorably. He will not attack his victims in the night; he tries to avoid all bloodshed by coming with overwhelming force; and if his enterprise miscarries, he boldly enters the first tent possible, proclaims his true character, and asks protection. The Dakheil, or privilege of sanctuary, the salt covenant, the blood covenant, and the sacredness of the guest, all prove that the Arabs are trustworthy. And yet, in the ordinary affairs of life, lying and deception are the rule and seldom the exception. The true Arab is niggardly when he buys, and will haggle for hours to reduce a price; and yet he is prodigal and lavish in giving away his goods to prove his hospitality.

It was a law among the ancient Arabs that whoever sheds the blood of a man owes blood on that account to the family of the slain. This law of blood-revenge was confirmed by the Koran and is a sacred right everywhere in Arabia. An Arab is considered degenerate who accepts a fine or any consideration save blood for blood. This law is both the cause of continual feuds, and tends to terminate them without much bloodshed. Arabs of the town and of the desert will quarrel for hours without coming to blows; it is not cowardice that prevents an open encounter, but the fear of shedding blood and blood revenge.

Family life among the Arabs is best studied by looking at child-life in the desert and at the position of women among the Bedouin and the town-dwellers. In no part of the world does the newborn child meet less preparation for its reception than among the Bedouin. A land bare of many blessings, general poverty, and the law of the survival of the fittest, has made the Arab mother stern of heart. In the open desert, under the shade of an acacia bush, or behind a camel, the Arab baby first sees the daylight. As soon as it is born the mother herself rubs and cleans the child with sand, places it in her handkerchief and carries it home. She suckles the child for a short period, and at the age of four months it already drinks profusely of camel's milk.

In education the Arab is a true child of nature. His parents leave him to his own sweet will; they seldom chastise and seldom praise. Trained from birth in the hard school of nomad life, fatigue and danger

do contribute much to his education. Instead of teaching the boy civil manners, the father desires him to beat and pelt the stl'angers who come to the tent; to steal or secrete some trifling article belonging to them. The more saucy and impudent children are the more they are praised, since this is taken as an indication of future enterprise and warlike dis- . position.

The children of the desert have no books but the Book of Nature. This magnificent picture book is never more diligently studied than by those little dark eyes which watch tp.e sheep at pasture or count the stars in the blue abyss from their perch on a lofty camel's saddle in the mid- night journeyings. When the Bedouin lad grows up, and begins to swear by the few straggling hairs on his chin, he can not read a letter, but he knows men and he knows the desert.. The talk heard at night around the sheik's tent or the acacia-brush fireside is much like the wisdom of the Book of Job. A philosophy of submission to the world as it is; a deification of stoicism or' patience; a profound trust that all will end well !1t last. Sad to say even the little nomads, with their ignorance of all religion, share in the fanatical antagonism of their elders toward the Christian religion and Christians. They learn that all outside the pale of Mohammed's creed are kafirs, and to please Allah are glad to throw stones at any wayfaring Nazrani. Little do the Bedouins, and still less do their children, however, know of the religion of Islam. The Koran is not a book for children's minds, and of such is not the kingdom of Mohammed.

Among the Bedouins polygamy is not common, nor is it among the poorer Arabs of the towns. From a western standpoint the women of the Bedouin stand on a higher platform of liberty and justice than those of the towns where the Koran has done its work on one-half of society to repress intellect and degrade affection, and sensualize the sexual relation to the last degree. On the other hand divorce is perhaps more common among the Bedouins, than among the city Arabs. Burckhardt met Arabs not yet forty-five years of age who were known to have had above fifty wives. Concerning the marriage contract in the towns, the ceremony, the divorce proceedings, and the methods by which that is made legal which even the lax law of Islam condemns, the less said the better.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM.* Rev. Imad-ud-din, D.D., of India, was one of the most remarkable of all the converts ever made from Mohammedanism, and his experiences are very valuable as showing the power and working of the Mohammedan religion. His autobiography was written in 1886, and was translated from Hindustani by the late Rev. Robert Clark, who baptized him, April 29, 1806. He passed away on August 28, 1900, at Amritsar, North India. His autobiography contains the following: My ancestors were inhabitants of the city of Hansi, in which city there were twelve religious chiefs, whose beautiful tombs, built by the kings, exist to this day. The name of one of these religious chiefs was Jelal-ud-din, whose son was Shiekh Fateh Mohammed, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Sirdar, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Fazil, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Siraj-ud-din; ,my father.

When I was fifteen years old I left my friends and relations for my • Condensed from the Mission World. London.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM

education, and went to Agra, where a brother was the headmaster in the Urdu language. I remained there a long time under him to receive instruction; and as my only object in learning was, in some way or other, to find my Lord, as soon as I had leisure from the study of science, I began to wait. on fakirs and pious and learned men, to discover the advantages of religion. I frequented the mosques and the houses set apart for religious purposes, and the homes of the moulvies, and carried on my studies in Mohammedan law, the commentaries of the Koran, and the traditional sayings of Mohammed; and also in manners, logic, and philosophy. Even when I was a student, and knew nothing of the Christian religion, I had some doubts in my mind_respecting Moham- medanism, in consequence of intercourse I had had with some Christians; but the taunting curses of the moulvies and Mohammedans so con- founded me that I quickly drew back from all such thoughts.

When the necessary attainments in the outward knowledge of relig- ion had been acquired, and I had become brimful of Mohammedan big- otry from it, I became entangled in another snare which the learned Mohammedans have placed in the path of the seeker after truth. The Mohammedans always set before inquirers after truth the outward rites of their law, unprofitable stories, and the'affinities of words used in their controversies. Then, in order to make him rest contented, they tell him that what he has already learned consists merely of the outward ordinances of Mohammedanism, but that if he wishes to attain to the true knowledge of God, he must go to the fakirs and Mohammedan saints, and remain in attendance on them for many years, because they possess the secret science of religion, which is the fruit of life.

Mohammed from the very first forbade his followers to read either the Old or the New Testament, and even to the present day, if ever Mohammedans see this Holy Book in the hands of any Mohammedan, they call him accursed. Mohammed knew well that anyone who ever read this Holy Word of God would never approve of his Koran. .

As soon as I was entangled in this subtle scie;nce I"began to practise speaking little, eating little, living apart from men, afflicting my body, and keeping awake at nights. I used to spend whole nights in reading the Koran, and constantly performed the special repetitions of the Koran, and all the various penances and devotions that were enjoined. I used to shut my eyes and sit in retirement, seeking by thinking on the name of God to write it on my heart. I constantly sat on the graves of holy men, in hopes that, by contemplation, I might receive some revelation from the tombs. I used to go even to the dreamy and intoxicated fanatics, in the hope of thus obtaining union with God. I did all this, besides performing my prayers, and always was repeating the salutation of Mohammed, and the confession of faith. In short, whatever afflictions or pain it is in the power of man to endure, I submitted to them all; but nothing became manifest to me after all, except that it was all deceit.

Doctor Wuzeer Khan and other leading Mohammedans, appointed me to preach the Koran and the Traditions in the large royal mosque at Agra, with the view of opposing the Rev. Dr. Pfander. I remained there preaching and expounding the Commentaries and Traditions, for three years, but the following verse from the Koran was all the time piercing my heart like a thorn: Every mortal necessarily must once go to bell: it is obligatory on God to send all men necessarily once to bell; and afterward He may pardon whom He will.

I retired into my private chamber, and with many tears I prayed for the pardon of my sin. I often spent half the night in silence at the tomb of Shah Abul Ala. The thought of utterly renouncing the world then came into my mind with so much power that I left everybody, and went out into the jungles and became a fakir, putting on clothes covered with red ocher, and wandered here and there, from city to city, and from village to village, alone, for about two thousand cos (two thousand five hundred miles). Faith in Mohammedan religion will never, indeed, allow true sincerity to be produced in the nature of man; yet I was then, altho with many worldly motives, in search only of God.

I wrote the name of God on paper during this time one hundred and twenty-five thousand times, performing a certain portion every day; and I cut out each word separately with scissors, and wrapped them up each in a little ball of flour, and fed the fishes of the river with them, in the way the Book prescribed. During half the night I sat up, and wrote the name of God mentally on my heart, and saw Him with the eye of thought. When all this toil was over I had no strength left in my body; my face was wan and pale, and I could not even hold up myself against the wind. The treasurer, Taj Mohammed, and Fazl Rasul Khan, the minister of the Rajah of Karuli, and many people of the city became my disciples, and gave me much money, and reverenced me greatly. But still my soul found no rest,and I only felt daily a growing abhorrence of the law of Mohammed.

I was a vehement opponent. however, of the Christian religion; but experience had now also shown me something of the state of the Mohammedans. I therefore became convinced that all religions were but vain fables; and that it was better for me to live in ease and comfort myself, to act honestly toward everybody, and to be satisfied with believing in the unity of God. For six years my mind remained afflicted with these foolish thoughts.

I heard of the conversion to Christianity of Moulvie Safdar Ali at Jubbulpore, which greatly amazed me. For some days I wandered about speaking harshly of him, and many evil thoughts respecting him came into my mind; but gradually I remembered that Moulvie Safdar Ali was a true and just man, and I began to ask myself how he could have acted in such a foolish manner as to leave the Mohammedan religion. I then thought that I ought to dispute with him by letter, and determined that I would do so fairly and without bigotry. With this object I procured the Old and New Testaments, and several copies of controversial books. When I had read as far as the seventh chapter of St. Matthew, doubts fixed themselves upon my mind respecting the truth of Mohammedanism. I became so agitated that I spent whole days, and often also whole nights, in reading and considering the books. Within a year I had investigated the whole matter, chiefly at nights, and discovered that the religion of Mohammed is not of God, and that the Mohammedans have been deceived, and are lying in error; and that salvation is assuredly to be found in the Christian religion.

As soon as this had become evident to me, I made everything known to my Mohammedan friends and followers. Some of them became angry; but some listened to the proofs I gave them. I told them they ought either to give me satisfactory answers, or else to become Christians with me. They said quite plainly that they knew that the religion of Mohammed was not true, but they were afraid of the opposition of the world,

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

and of the reproaches and curses of ignorant men. They then urged me not to make my faith public, but to call myself a Mohammedan, and yet in my heart to believe in Christ.

I went to Amritsar, and received baptism from the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church of England. Since my entrance into the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ I have had great peace in my soul. The agitation of mind and restlessness of which I have spoken have entirely left me. Even my health is improved, for my mind is never perplexed now. By reading the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. The fear o'f death and of the grave, that before was a disease, has been much alleviated. I rejoice greatly in my Lord, and my soul is always making progress in His grace. My friends and acquaintances, and my disciples and followers, and others, have all become my enemies. At all times and in all manners they all try to afflict me; but having found comfort in the Lord, I think nothing of this, for, in proportion as I am dishonored and afflicted, He gives me peace, and comfort, and joy.

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES.* BY GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., NEW YORK.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch at Fuchou, 1882-.

One would suppose that for an enterprise so difficult Bud delicate as changing the faith of a great nation the churches would have always taken infinite pains in the training of their agents. Yet there is no other kind of foreign service for which special preparation has been so generally neglected: The successful applicant for a position in the British consular service in China spends the first two years in Peking under the eye of the minister in the careful study of the language of the country, and the best methods of dealing, socially and officially, with the Chinese whom he is to meet. Yet even then he is not promoted to a consulship. That goal is not reached without passing through a long apprenticeship in subordinate posts. The commercial houses of Germany exercise great care in the training of the young men whom they send to the far East. The German clerk does not go to China as a stranger. Before he leaves he is thoroughly familiar with the industrial and commercial resources of the empire, and has received in some technical school, finely equipped, the training which will enable him to successfully exploit them. This is the secret of his success in the East.

To the missionary alone, tho sent to a task far more delicate and difficult than that of consul or trader, it has not hitherto been thought necessary to afford any further preparation than that which he receives in the ordinary courses at college or theological seminary. The result is that, with few exceptions, he reaches China a stranger. He knows nothing of her history, her religions are but foolish superstitions, her people " idolaters," her customs ridiculous, the whole land a vast warehouse of personal, social, and religious absurdities. After he arrives no systematic methods are employed to prepare him for life among a strange people, for effective service in the new world which he has entered.

The methods of the mission to which the writer belongs may be taken * Condensed from The Ohristian Advocate.

as fairly illustrative of those of nearly all Protestant societies. The young missionary is given a short and simple course of study in the language, and if at the end of a year he passes a satisfactory examination before a committee of his colleagues, his formal preparation is over. During that time, however, there is no one whose duty it is to see that he is studying to the best advantage, no lectures are given on the character, customs, or religions of the people, there is no instruction in methods of work, no effort is made to show him how he may most easily and efficiently bring about the results for the accomplishment of which he was chosen and sent. He is literally left to grope his way blindly in the dark, with the almost inevitable result that for the first few years he is quite as likely to be a hindrance as a help to the great came which he serves.

It is in no such wasteful, costly, and ineffective fashion that the missions of Catholicism treat new missionaries. At Sikawei, a suburb of Shanghai, the Jesuit missions have a finely equipped training- school. The young missionaries are kept 'there for a certain number of years under the teaching of experienced priests, taught the languages by the best Chinese scholars, inducted into a thorough knowledge of the literature and religions of the country, familiarized with all the requirements of Chinese etiquette, shown how to act as Chinese gentlemen, how to deal with all those whom it will be their duty to meet-in fine, specially and thoroughly prepared by competent instructors and under the most favorable circumstances for the work to which, when ready, they are sent. In addition to all this there is provided for their use a fine library containing everything necessary in the studies they pursue. The Jesuits know, as Protestants do not, the value of training. They believe that the regulated energy of a trained :intellige!lce is incomparably more effective than the rough and often wildly directed blows of a hot, untrained enthusiasm.

It is time that the Protestant societies awoke to a sense of the vital importance to their work of the training of their missionaries. The secretaries are not to blame for not giving it. It is not their business, and they have not the time, but when they are convinced of the need of it, and ask for it, the training will be given. They have a right to demand that in every theological seminary such preliminary training as is impossible in this country shall be given the candidates for missionary service, and they may demand with equal emphasis that their boards or societies shall make the fullest provision for thorough and systematic training in the field itself. Nearly all our schools of theology are greatly at fault in this respect. A theological seminary should be, as far as possible, a training school for the whole work of the Church, wheresoever it is done, whether abroad or at home. There are seminaries at which courses are given in comparative religion, and these may be of great value if conducted by men who know the non-Christian religions, not only as they exist in the old books, but as the people of to-day live them. It is necessary to see these faiths in action in order to describe them accurately and to rightly a,ppraise their value.

But these courses are not sufficient; they do not teach enough. There should be in every school of theology a professor of missions, whose duty it should be, in addition to the course mentioned, to give some account of the character and history of the people, the climatic conditions, the requirements of health, and everything else which pertains to the first

BETTEl/, TRAINING FOR MISS10NARIES

period of a missionary's career. It would not be possible or desirable to give instruction in the languages, or to attempt a profound and extensive study of the religious beliefs and character of the people. This could be done far more efficiently on the field. The course given at home should be inthe nature of an introduction to the missionary's work, showing him what to expect, forestalling early disappointment, a warning against excessive individualism, a kind of intelligent general itinerary of the way which the missionary is later to pursue.

It is after reaching the field that the real training of the missionary must begin, and the fullest provision should be made to supply it. His chief study at first is the language, and it should be pursued under competent direction. It should be the aim to impart not only the plain colloquial of the uneducated, but, in addition, the higher language of the Chinese gentleman. The student should not be permitted to go on acquiring a vocabulary and style which can not later be used in addressing a scholar without exciting contempt. There is no danger that knowing the speech of the educated will raise the missionary too far above the comprehension of those among whom most of his work must be done. They will have no difficulty in understanding him, and will respect him all the more for having taken the trouble to learn the language of their leaders.

Again, every missionary should be required to study in the original the great classics of the country. These books contain the teaching of the sages, the principles on which the political, social, and religious ideas and ideals of the people are based. No teacher of the new faith can secure a hearing from educated Chinese who does not know what they believe. But it is not among the educated only that a knowledge of the classics smooths the way of approach for the Christian evangelist. Great numbers of passages from these sacred books have passed into the common speech of the people, and there is no more effective method of clinching an argument than quoting an appropriate sentence from Confucius or Mencius.

The great Buddhist system, also, should engage the earnest attention of the missionary student. Buddhism has given the Chinese the best conceptions of immortality that they have; it has done more than any other influence to keep alive in China a faith in the unseen. It has, moreover, furnished the Christian missionary with the best part of his religious vocabulary. He can not preach a sermon or give a brief prayermeeting address or administer the consolations of religion to the dying without using terms which have been borrowed from Buddhism. It is incumbent, therefore, on every man who aspires to teach the new faith to know what this system teaches, and to discover, if possible, the secret of the influence which, for well-nigh twenty centuries, it has exercised over the people of China, ignorant and learned, the rich and the poor, the prince and the subject alike.

Such a course would save from much misdirected effort, show how much of genuine goodness there was to which appeal might be made, secure a respectful hearing for the message of the speaker, and keep him from the cruel and dangerous habit of labeling the religious beliefs of myriads of people as base superst,itions, and flinging them aside as unworthy of consideration. For those who believe them they are the very substance of truth, and the missionary's business is to learn, if he can, the secret of their power.

Another purpose of this course should be to familiarize the young missionary with the social etiquette of China. This is a subject of great importance in a country where to do things in the right way is as necessary as to do right things. With the Chinese an offense against good manners is sometimes as serious as a crime is among ourselves. The manners of a gentleman take one a long wayan the path to Chinese confidence. Their code of etiquette is an elaborate one, and l>equires time to master, but it is time most profitably spent, for it can not be doubted that the violations of the personal and social requirements of Chinese good manners, of which foreigners are frequently guilty, cause no small part of the dislike with which the people regard them.

Every effort should be made to teach the student the best means of making his presence and his message acceptable to the people, the most efficient methods of preaching, the working of the Chinese mind, the best arguments to use, the motives which may be most powerfully appealed to.

It would, indeed, tax severely the resources of almost anyone society to provide such facilities for training, for it would require the setting apart of one or more of its best Inissionaries as teachers of their younger brethren. In some places it would be necessary to have union schools, and this would require a larger admixture of good sense and Christian comity among the societies at home than can be truthfully said to prevail now. There would be no danger of theological or ecclesiastical differences, for questions of doctrine and polity need never be discussed. The subjects of study would be the language, religion, and life of the Chinese people, and the best methods of winning an acceptance of the great message to be afterward preached.

Time would be gained rather than lost. More would be learned in two years under such a system than any missionaries now learn in five, than some learn in a lifetime. There must, system or no system, be a period of preparation. At present that time is largely wasted, the work is not directed, there is no one to help or to guide. Under an organized system more work, and work of an incomparably higher character, could be done than is possible now, and, when the course was finished, the mission would know what the young missionary could do best and set him about it.

The adoption of this plan would necessitate sending young unmarried men to the field, and this would have great advantages over the present method of sending married men, some of them too old, and others having families. It would make possible entire devotion to study and a thorough command of the language. The earlier the study of Chinese is begun the better. If taken up too late in life it can never be spoken with the fluency and precision so necessary in the preaching of a new evangel. Experience has shown that the man who does not acquire a thorough grounding in the language in the first two years rarely ever does so. As to marriage, the missionary who wishes to enter that happy state may do so when his fitness for work is established; he should not be permitted to enter it before.

Probably not as many missionaries could be sent as enthusiasts ask for, but that would not necessarily be an evil. It should never be forgotten that the number of missionaries is not so important as their quality. It is not many men we need so much as the best men, and the best men trained in the most approved methods.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Evangelistio Campaigns. of the Christian churches. The great metropolis is to be the center There is now in progress a simul- and headquarters of the work, from taneous mission, conducted by the which the influence is expected to Free Church Council of Great radiate through the whole land. Britain. Beginning January 20th, Dr. Francis E. Clark of the Y. P. S. it continues ten days for London; C. E., Drs. Geo. T. Purves, D. S. then following in the Provincial Gregory, R. S. McArthur, Asa towns, February 16th-20th, and Blackburn, Henry Moffett, J. Wil- in the villages, March 2d-6th. bur Chapman, and nearly thirty The hope is that all the Free other prominent men and women Churches will take part. United of the country are associated on the prayer-meetings will be held, and national committee. union services in different local- ities where large and central audi- The plan of work includes a toriums are available. Several division of the city into sections, carefully prepared pamphlets are with district committees, each dis- issued, embracing hints and sug- trict to have its own plans of gestions to missioners, also for the action. Correspondence with minisdirection of inquirers, house to ters all over the country has been house visitation, and other meas- conducted in the hope of eliciting a ures for preparing the way and cordial cooperation, and it is concarrying out the work. Extensive fidently hoped that almost every foundations are being laid for what, church in the United States except it is hoped, will prove to be the the Episcopal, whose customs formost pervading and permanent bid the interchange of pUlpits, will evangelistic campaign ever under- take part in this campaign. Before taken in Britain. these lines meet the public eye we shall already know, in part at least, In America a somewhat similar how far these expectations are fulmovement is already in progress. filled. Mr. William Phillips Hall, who, after Mr. Moody's death took up Terms of Peaoe for Ohina. the work of stimUlating the evangelical churches to a new and larger Not everyone realizes the imeffort to reach the unsaved, has portance of the negotiations which been for months undertaking to are now going on in China relating enlist wide cooperation both from to the terms of peace and the fuministers and laymen, and with ture of the Chinese Empire. A false much success. The primary object step now will require years to was and is to kindle a religious en- remedy. On the one hand it is thusiasm; then it is hoped that necessary that justice shall charcertain subordinate ends may be acterize the demands of this interreached, such as the exhibition of national court. Vengeance may the essential unity of the Protes- well be left in the hands of God, but tant creeds; to dem,onstrate that " the powers that be are ordained notwithstanding the attitude of the of God," and are for the punishment higher criticism, popular faith in and restraint of evil-doers and for the Bible survives; to impart new the protection and encouragement vitality and vigor to the churches; of those who do well; this work and finally to reach and reclaim the must not in any sense be a farce. indifferent masses of the people The crime against God and man for now practically beyond the reach which the Chinese officials are re-

sponsible. must not go unpunished A Message from China. or fail to be dealt with according to its heinousness. and every pre- There is something tender, trust- caution must be taken to prevent a repetition of the recent tragedies. ful, submissive, and hopeful about On the other hand, justice should be tempered with mercy. Only the message which the refugee the principal leaders who are re- sponsible for these fiendish cruel- missionaries in Shanghf',i sent to ties need suffer the severest penalties; others may be pardoned or the General Missionary Conference let off with less punishment. in Tokyo, Japan, in October last. There is now an opportunity to impress the Chinese nation-es- If the reader will stop long enough pecially the officials-with the wisdom, justice, forbearance, and to read Philippians third, from the firmness of so-called Christian nations_ The future of China, and 7th to the 14th verses inclusive, of Christian missions in China, seems to hang in the balances. Mis- which was made a part of that sionaries are not the forerunners of vVestern armies or the proteges salutation, we are sure it will be of vVestern governments, but as long as foreign nations are to have illuminated by the circumstances intercourse with China, that intercourse must be regulated according which environed those who made to civilized principles of justice_ reference to it. The whole saluta- The powers have at last agreed on their preliminary demands and tion reads like one of Paul's letters they have been accepted by the Chinese Government. These in- to the ancient churches. ",Ve can clude as the principal features: quote but one paragraph. They 1. An embassy to Berlin headed by a Chi- Dese imperial prince, and a statue in Peking say: to express regret tvr the murder of the German ambassador. We need the sympathy of the whole Church of God at this time. The outlook for 2. Adequate punilihment for Prince Tuan, poor China was never darker than to-day; Prince Chung, Duke l.an, and other ring- but the prospect for Christ's work is as leaders who are respocsible for the growth " bright as the promises of God." The counof the Boxer movement, for "he persecution try is swept clear of nearly all God's mesof Chinese Christians, and for the edict of sengers of the Gospel. The roll of martyrs, extermination. both native and foreign, is a long one, tho probably not yet complete. Japan in former 3. The prohibition of the importation into years has passed throug h a similar baptism China, for a nUlllber of years, of arms, ammunition, and war materials. of fire, the fruit of which is being seen to- day. •• 4. An indemnity for destruction of life and property of foreigners, and the cost of the Christianity and Other Religions. war. Minister vVu, the Chinese repre- 5. Destruction of the Taku forts, and the sentative at Washington, recently right of the powers to occupy certain points delivered an address in New York between Peking and the coast, so that free in which he compared Confuciancommunication may be maintained between ism and Christianity to the disthe capital and the sea. paragement of Christianity. It is not long since .Mohammed Webb We earnestly hope that peace undertook a similar office for Islam may soon be established on a basis and Vivekananda for Hinduism. of righteousness, and with a view This brings up the question as to to future reform and progress to- what is the test of i1'uth. ward true civilization. What Chinese statesmen need, however, is to After all there is no better test of make their peace with Goa. * truth than that proclaimed by our Lord, "By their fruits ye shall know them." An educated Hindu or Buddhist, who has received most of his culture from contact with Europeans and Americans, may proclaim Brahmanism or Buddhism to be the ideal religion, teaching the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, in very beautiful and plausible language; a Chinese statesman may com·-

1901.J EDITORIALS

pare the ethical teachings of zens of Protestant nations. It Christianity and Confucianism and prove to his own satisfaction should be remembered that while that Christ has added nothing to the teachings of the Chinese sage; it is exceptional to find a Turk who or an American convert to Mohammedanism may seek to whitewash is not a Moslem, a Hindu who is Islam and its founder and to convince us of the truth of its teach· not a follower of the Brahmans, a ings; and yet we may refuse to accept their statements or their Chinese who is not a Confucianist, conclusions either in regard to Christianity or their own religion. or a Japanese who is not a Shinto- We hold that no one but a ist, it is on the other hand unfor- Christian can adequately set forth Christianity, and that all the world tunately very common to find should listen to its claims. A Chinese may also hold that none American and English soldiers, but a Confucianist can correctly set forth their religion and that merchants, and diplomats, who are he has as good a right to lecture on Christianity as we have on Con- not Christians. Therefore, while fucianism. it may be just to judge the value of We grant that no religion can be set forth in its beost light by Confucianism by the recent riots in other than an intelligent and sincere believer in it; but to cor- China, it is by no means just to lay rectly estimate any religion or system of truth and life, we must the sins of American and European both examine the teaching and see what effect it has on the lives of merchants and soldiers at the door its adherents. '1'he difference between Christianity and other re- of Christianity-these men being ligions lies not only in the truth taught in regard to God and man, too often in reality infidels and but in the power to enable man to benefit by the truth. Christianity libertines. When the ethnic religis not mainly adherence to a creed, but living union with a Person. ions of Asia can point to trans- Regeneration and salvation by faith find no parallel in other formations of character and life in religions. those who embrace their tenets, From this fact two others follow: viz., that only those who are regen- such as accompany conversion to erated can be taken as true examples of Christians, and that the Christ, then, and then only, can best evidence of Christianity is the transformation effected in the they demand a hearing for their lives of those converted from heathenism and from other relig- beliefs on an equality with Chri>.- ions. Christianity is too often judged by foreigners in the light of tianity. * the character and conduct of citi- Missionary Oooperation.

The need of greater solidarity of the mission forces of the world is being increasingly felt, both at home and abroad. This is more and more manifest to anyone who studies the sentiment of mission- aries and missionary boards throughout the world. In evidence, we quote the action of the Japan general missionary body recently assembled in Tokyo.

This conference says that they "recognize the high degree of har- mony and cordial cooperation which has marked the history of Protestant missions in Japan;" they yet affirm the work of evan- gelization is often "retarded by an unhappy competition," and by the "duplication of machinery" which the present duplication of machin- ery involves.

It is cheering to see their at-

tempt to correct this cross-pur- astic description in The Sacnd posing and lack of economy, by Hem't Review, by a Catholic bishop, electing a "promoting committee" of the "angelic character" of the of ten to prepare a plan for a late Bishop Smythies of the Uni- "standing committee of the mis- versities' Mission, and of the good sions," to become authoritative done by him and his associates. It when approved by representatives must be remembered that these of not less than two-thirds of the excellent men border very closely Protestant missionaries in Japan. on Catholicism in their way of doing things. Another indication of the grow- ing recognition of closer coopera- Even the Ave Maria (edited by a tion is found in a proposition in gentleman who was once a Prot- the Chinese Recorder. A writer in estant), which is generally ready to the North China He1'ald proposed praise goodness in Protestants, that the missions in China appoint declares that the Protestant misa "strong representative mission- sions in China are made up of unary expcutive," to stand in some- influential missionaries and insinwhat the same relation to the cere adherents, "rice Christians." general missionary body as the Now will Father Hudson explain China Association does to the mer- from what quarter the means come chant classes. Rev. 'V. M. Upcraft to sustain 75,000 Protestant "rice seconds this proposal in calling for ChriE:tians" and their families? some" collective action on the part The missionary accounts show so of the whole missionary frater- much for missionaries' salaries, so nity," specially for some "sug- much for the payment of helpers, gestive line of treatment of the so much for schools and chapels, so whole question of mission work, much for gifts of tracts, and a very mission status, and mission rela- slight surplus. How many out of tions." 75,000 can be used as nati ve helpers? So far is this talk of "rice Chris- Roman Catholic Disparagement of Prot- tians" from being true, that a estant Missions. Catholic priest in China has re- buked the Protestants for not pro- The Roman Catholics complain, curing means at home for the better and often not without reason, that care of their poor. Protestants not only criticise the faults of their missions with great Since the beginning of summer, severity, but that thE'Y commonly in the neighborhood of Peking, are hardly willing to see any good 10,000 Roman Catholic Christians, in them at all. and 6,000 Protestant Christians, being offered the choice between 'Vhat they lay to our charge apostasy and death, have all alike comes down on their own head chosen death. 'Vhere are your with stunning force. Along with "rice-Christians" there? a great deal of vulgar abuse of Protestant missionaries in Roman Father Hudson has not even Catholic papers, we see from time taken the pains to learn elementary to time an acknowledgment of facts. He says that the Protestant their" good intentions"; but who work lies only in the treaty ports, has ever seen in a Roman Catholic that inland as good as all the mispaper, European or American, any sionaries are Catholics. He has acknowledgment of any consider- not learned that the China Inland able good wrought by a Protestant Mission, furnishing one-third of mission? Almost the only excep- the Protestant missionaries, had tion we have noticed is an enthusi- occupied 16 of the 18 provinces;

EDITORIALS

that the chief missions of the appointed Sunday, February 10, American Board are inland; that there are thousands of Protestant 1901, as the universal day for pray- converts in Manchuria; that you er for students. The committee can hardly open a missionary re- port which is not largely taken up which has appointed this day with the village out-stations. includes official representatives of However, when we see the gross ignorance of the commonest facts the Christian Student movements of Protestant missions that is found in the chief Roman Catholic ency- of Germany, Scandinavia, Great clopedia, that of 1Vetzer and WeIte, we must not blame a simple Amer- Britain, France, the Netherlands, ican priest too severely. Switzerland, the United States, The Ave Maria says that the Canada, Australasia, South Africa, Protestant missionaries in China are" uninfluential." This provokes as well as Japan, India, Ceylon, a smile when we think of John Legge, Ernest Faber, Bishop Moule, China, and other mission lands, in- Griffith John, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Arthur H. Smith, cluding 1,400 student societieJ, Hudson Taylor, and others. China, with a membership of 65,000 stulike India, is a land of villages, and we notice that a Catholic mission- dents and professors. During the ary declares Arthur Smith's book on "Village Life" to be the best he past three years this day has been knows. University graduates can observed in over 30 different counnot presume to judge of tbe cuIture tries by Christian students and by of the Catholic missionaries, but people specially interested in the we are pretty sure that very little work of Christ among students. of it was gained at a university, great or small. To insure the most fruitful use of the day, the committee empha- Reference has lately been made sized the following points: in the .Method·ild Review to a letter of an eminent English Jesuit, in 1. Let the Christian students take advan· which he expresses his deep disgust tage of this opportunity both by entering with the current Catholic dispar- into the heritage of the prayers of Chrisagement of Protestant missions. tians, and by putting forth wise, earnest Not only, says he, is this unchari- effort. table, but it is uncatholic. Protestants, he remarks, proclaim, not 2. Wherever practicable, let the Saturday unmingled with errors, and not in preceding, or the Monday following Sunday, all its fulness, but in good faith, February 10th, be devoted by Christian the salvation of God in Christ. students to special meetings and to personal Catholics are bound to believe that dealing. God will not withhold his converting grace from such a message. t 3, The prayers of the Church should be en- listed on behalf of the progress of Christ's Day of Prayer for Students. Kingdom among students. Let clergymen F~:~~~d:~~,ons and call forth more prayer The Genera.! Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- 4. Let the primary object of the day be tion, at their meeting held in Ver- the promotion of intercession on behalf of sailles, France. in August, 1900, students. The great need in all parts of the student world is that of a mighty manifesta- tion of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

OBJECTS FOR INTERCESSION.

Pray that the spirit of supplication may come upon Christian students and teachers, Pray that Christian students may recog- nize their obligation to help win their fellow- students to Christ by consistent life, earnest prayer, and faithful personal dealing. Pray that students may in larger numbers and with greater earnestness devote them- selves to the reverent and thorough study of the Christian Scriptures. Pray that strong leaders may be raised up to take charge of the student Christian organizations in the universities and col- leges.

Pray that the members of our movements may go forth to evangelize the world and to help enthrone Christ in all relationships of mankind.

Pray that the doors may be opened for the extension of the Christian student movement to Russia, and also to Latin countries as yet unreached. Pray that ignorance, distrust, jealousy, national or racial prejudice, and all else which might tend to divide the disciples of Christ in the student world may be avoided, and that the prayer of our Lord that we all may be one may be realized. "According to your faith be it unto you." *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. Noble's statements f.t every point. 12mo, 285 pp. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin For instance he says: and Co., Boston. The Doukhobortsi or "Spirit wrestlers" Russia has recently received … disbelieve in spirit and doubt the existence much attention from travelers, of a personal God, . . . deny the divinity of historians, statesmen, and novel- Christ, . . . refuse to recognize the author. ists. The czar's realm is immense, ity of the Bible, and reject the Orthodox and while his government is strong views regarding heaven and hell. in diplomacy and military power, both land and people are a century On the contrary, these people are behind the times. Medievalism very "imilar to the Friends in thpir still reigns, and ignorance, super- belief regarding all these points, stition, oppression, and bigotry and while they may be defective in mark the beliefs, institutions, and doctrine their life is truly Christian. customs of the land. Russia, and They do not accept the Protestant Siberia are countries of tremendous Christian statement of belief in possibilities, and there are signs of every point, but are particular to progress in subjects and in rulers. call themselves Bible Christians The church is most backward in and love to recite portions of the reforms. There is not yet any real Scriptures. freedom of faith or worship, and no Christian missionaries are allowed Again, Mr. Noble speaks of to work among Orthodox Russians. Tolstoi as "denying the soul's sur- Bible distribution is, however, vival after death." Tolstoi "bepermitted, and has been carried on lieves that all true life is immorwith much blessing. tal." He says in one of his books: Mr. Noble has given us a readable As to the questions about what awaits us and condensed account of Russia after death, I would answer by the conjecand its inhabitants, the best up-to- ture that the will of Him who called us into date brief description we have seen. this life for our welfare leads us somewhere He sketches the early beginnings through death probably for the same purof the nation and later history of pose. the empire, tells the interesting story of Peter the Great, and his These errors of the author, howradical reforms; he describes the ever, are few, and comparatively work of the "wonlen refornlers," unimportant when we consider his the revolt of the "Decembrists," broad purpose and the vast and the rise of the secret societies amount of information which he with which Russia is honey- has packed into a small compass. * combed. Then follows an account of the emancipation of the THE SIEGE OF PEKING. w. A. P. Martin, D.D., peasants, the Nihilistic and other revolutionary movements, and LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 188 pp. $1.25. the "religious protest." The con- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. cluding chapters treat of Russian expansion, Siberia, language ani The title and author of this book literature, and the Russian future. are a guaranty for its cordial recep- tion and prompt perusal. Dr. Mar- We regret to say that we can not tin is a veteran who has devoted have perfect confidence in MI'. his life to China, only to be hunted down by those whom he was seek- ing to serve. He was in the Brit- ish legation during the memorable siege, and has described the thril- ling experiences most graphically and fully. Other chapters deal with "The Allies and the Man- chus." the "Emperor and Reform

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Party," the "Dowager and her of latitude and includes a hundred Clique," "The Boxers and their Allies," and the outlook for "Re- islands, almost everyone of which construction." Certainly nothing has yet appeared which deals with has a separate language or dialect these important and stirring events with anything like the accuracy and of its own, and some possess sever- force of Dr. Martin's narrative. * al. It is an important field, and TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY A"D ITS WORK. Max Bennett Thrasher. With an Introduc- the story of the mission includes tion by Booker T. Washington. Illus- trated. l2mo, 232 pp. Small, Maynard the account of the work of such & Co., Boston. noble missionary pioneers as Bishop All who have followed the phe- nomenal career of the" hero" of the Geo. A. Selwyn, Bishop John Cole- narrative will welcome this volume. The theme relates to one who is, ridge Patteson, and others. The without doubt, the most eminent African of our generation, and to history relates to the period be- an educational undertaking, the success of which inspires new hope tween 1841, when the mission was both for the future of the colored race in America and the Dark Con- founded and Geo. A. Selwyn was tinent, and for that of all depressed peoples everywhere. The author consecrated bishop of New Zealand, is perfectly familiar with his sub- ject, and marshals and wields the to the year 1899, when the jubilee . facts in a plain, straightforward way_ The volume includes a wel- of the mission was celebrated. The come biographical sketch of Mr. "Vashington, an account of the ori- character of the leading mission- gin and' development of his famous school, its present condition and aries is well portrayed, the islands scope, and its influence in the founding of other similar enter- and people are picturesquely de- prises. The following sentence from the introduction presents an scribed, and the story of the work admirable summary of the ideas and aims which characterize both of the missionaries interestingly the institution and its founder: told. It is a notable record and Every black man who is so trained that he can do something better than somebody else, should be read not only by mem- can do a common thing in an uncommon way, can make himself indispensable to the bers of the Church of England, but community where he lives; not only helps our own race, but secures at the same time by all wishing to know of the the respect, confidence, and cooperation of the Southern white people in the community progress of the Kingdom. * where he lives. FROM CAPE HORN TO PANAMA. By Robert H,STORY OF THE MI<LANESIAN MISSION. E. S. Young, F.R.S.G.S Illustrated. Maps. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp_ 8vo, 202 pp. 28. lOde South American lOs. 6d. Ibister & Co., London. Missionary Society, London.

The Melanesian mission field ex- Too little is thought and known tends over a twelfth part of the of South America and its neglected circumference of the globe. It races. People think of it as civi- reaches over from 30 to 36 degrees lized if not Christianized. Many portions have indeed the forms of modern civilization, but the inte- rior is still full of superstition, cruelty, and immorality, with no truly Christian churches able to carryon adequate home mission work among them.

This book by Dr. Young is a val- uable addition to the list of mis- sionary books on South America. The first half tells the wonderful story of the transformation of the Patagonians through the instru- mentality of Captain Gardiner and others. The Terra del Fuegians were probably the most degraded of the human race, and were pro- nounced by Darwin and Capt. Cook to be too beast-like to be civilized,

much less Christianized. For some missionary facts, and quotations time it was thought that they pos- for every day in the year. One sessed no articulate language. could scarcely do better than to Many of these people, however, memorize them day by day. * have been thoroughly transformed, and are now clothed, physically, ALMANAC OF MISSIONS, 1901. Pamphlet. 5c. mentally, and spiritually. The American Board, Boston. story of their transformation is well told in this volume. This almanac has become a look- The second half of the book de- ed-for and welcome yearly visitor. scribes the work of the society in South America: Seamen's mis- with its pictures, map!:!, calendar, sions, among Paraguay Indians, lVlapuche Indians of Chile, the and well-selected array of valuable tribes of Brazil, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The maps are excel- facts and figures. I t is especially lent, the illustrations numerous, and the index full. valuable to Congregationalists, but its information is by no means lim- ited to the missionary work of that denomination. * CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illus- MISSIONARY READINGS .AND RECITATIONS. trated. 8vo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 12mo, 107 pp. ls. Paper. London Mis- sionary Society. Mrs. Bryson' bec.ame interested These excellent selections tell, in in the children of China by living prose and poetry, of life and work in mission lands. They offer firstand working among them as a class material for use in interest- ing Sunday-schools and missionary missionary of the London Mission- societies.

ary Society. She learned to under- stand them and to love them, and Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

now has made it possible for those ECUMENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 2 vol., 8vo. $1.50. American Tract Society, who have never visited China, to New York. Religious Tract Society, London. do the same. CHINAMEN AT HOME. Thomas B. Selby. The chapters of the book deal 12mo. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London .. with the Chinese child, his home CHINESE BOOK OF ETIQUETTE. Lady Tsao, and friends, the sights he sees, at Translated by Mrs. S. L. Baldwin. 16mo. 75 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. school and at play, girls at home, CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illusfestivals and holidays, idolatry trated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. and superstition, and the nature of STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. Alexis Chinese education. The illustra- Krausse. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., New York. tions are numerous and appropri- HALF HOURS IN JAPAN. Rev. Herbert Moore. ate, representing child life and Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Cassell& Co., New York. customs at all ages and under many AMONG THE BERBERS OF ALGERIA. Anthony different conditions. Wilkin. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $4.00. Cassell & Co., New York. No one interested in China or in A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen children can fail to be interested Caddick. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25. Cas- sell & Co., New York. in these descriptions, given with EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustrated. the aid of pen, brush, and camera. 8vo, 219 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. vVe wish that similar books were HUNTS ON My HOBBy-HORSE. Gertrude published on every Asiatic coun- Frere. Illustrated. 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana Missionary try. * Society, London.

M,SSIONARY CALENDAR. 4Oc. Fleming H. MISSIONARY READINGS AND RECITATIONS. Revell Co., New York. Paper. 12mo, 107 pp. 18. London Mis- sionary Society. This is a very attractive, suggestive, and inspiring missionary calendar, filled with Scripture verses,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. penses. The party will take from Tuskegee a full outfit for cotton The Anti-Vice Not within a gen- raising, including cot ton see d, Crusade in eration have the plows, cotton-gins, and wagons, New York_ moral forces of this and carpentry tools. metropolis been so A Notable The American massed and wielded as now, under Benefaction. Board has received the recent tremendous appeal of Bishop Potter, a document seldom from the Rev. J ee equaled for excellences of many Gam, of San Francisco, the first kinds. The resistless movement Chinaman in the United States to already in progress to administer be ordained to the ministry, and deadly rebuke to official encourage- who for years has been a missionment of vice, already organized ary in San Francisco of the Ameriand under way, appears likely to can Missionary Association, a follow the bishop's suggestion con- check for $100 for the North China tained in these words: Ohristian relief fund. The money has been contributed by the follow- ·We shall not redeem New York, men and ing Congregational Chinese misbrethren, by emotions. We shall not redeem sions: San Francisco, $40; Oakland, it by denunciation; we shall not redeem it by $5; Berkeley, $2; Santa Cruz, $7; pessimistic temper that wraps its garment Santa Barbara, $18; Los Angeles, around it and turns its back upon it. There $12; Pasadena, $13; balance by an are burning with zeal and enthusiasm and a individual Chinaman. More conhigh purpose of sacrifice in this ~reat city tributions from Chinamen on the to-dayI great multitudes of men and women; Pacific coast are promised. they are of different religions, they must forget that; they are of different political asso- Wise Words Andrew Carnegie, ciations, most of all they must forget that: and if, having reached that point, we could from a the" steel king," at find three or five men whom all of us trusted and believed in (there are hundreds of them), Millionaire. various points may and say to these three or five men-now, then, tell us what you want us to do, where not be above critiyou want me to stand, what relation you want our party, our church, our organiza- cism, but certainly two reported tion to bear to the betterment of New York, we will trust your judgment, we will follow sayings of his are well worthy of your lead, and the work is done, and next to that in this service of tho enlightened soul heed: "No wealthy man has any we want vigilance. right to die rich," that is, ought to High Honor Officials of the Gerfor Tuskegee. man government be his own administrator. "I do have arranged with not wish anything upon my tomb- Booker T. Washington, the principal of the Tuskegee Normal and stone relating to what I have given, Industrial Institute at Tuskegee, Ala., to send 3 graduates to Togo, hut instead a list of the names of the German colony on the "Vest Coast of Africa, for the purpose of those I have. induced to give." introducing the raising of cotton into that colony among the natives. Student No department of J. N. Calloway, an instructor, ac- Christian Ohristian work has companies the party. The German government pays the men a liberal Work. shown the remark- !'lalary, as well as all traveling 'ex- a b I e development that is manifest in the student world. A comparison covering the past five years shows that the 900 student Christian associations in universities, colleges, and higher schools have increased to 1,400; the 45,000 members to 65,000; the 11,000

members of the Bible classes to Brooklyn. They give $20 toward the 23,000; the 2,000 members of mission support of a missionary in Japan, student classes to 5,000. Whereas and $15 to help support a missionthere were then 10 national stu- ary in Persia. They give $5 each dents' movements, now there are to the Freedmen's Board and Syn- 15, and the World's Student Chris- odical Fund, and $15 toward the tianFederation unites all these dif- support of a missionary in the ferent movements in a sympathy Asheville Farm School. They are which has developed a world con- raising money for a missionary sciousness. Instead of 38 secretar- library, and expect to adopt an ies there are now 101, and the 21 India famine orphan. It is needless buildings, valued at $400,000, de- to say that this society has adopted voted to the work of these associa- the system of tithe-giving, and that tions, have increased to 39, valued it has joined the Macedonian Phaat over $1,000,000. Five years ago lanx. there were 10 National Student Conferences, attended by 2,600 The Bible for Rev. Egerton R. delegates. During the past year The Red Men. Young's book, "On there were 20 such, with an attendance of over 5,000. The 50 the Indian Trail," pamphlets and books published in gives vivid pictures of the romance the interests of the movement have and hardships of such missionary grown to nearly 200, and the 6 work in the far Northwest. He periodicals, with a combined circu- describes how the language of the lation of about 6,000, have increased Cree Indians was first reduced to to 13, with a circulation of fully writing by the Rev. James Evans, 20,000. At that time the Volunteer one of the early Methodist mission- Movement for Foreign Missions aries in the frozen land. "Mr. had been organized in but two Evans invented a special alphabet, countries; now it includes students each sign of which represented not not only of all Protestant Christian a letter, but a syllable, to express lands, but of Asia, and more stu- the sounds of this strange tongue. dents have gone to the mission field At first he used birch bark for during the past five years than paper, and made ink out of the. during the preceding ten years.- soot from his chimney, mixed with Independent. sturgeon oil, and in this fashion he succeeded in printing portions of Children's Aid To readers whose the Scripture and some hymns in Society. memory goes back the language of the Cree Indians. a generation or Later on the whole Bible was trans- lated; the British and Foreign Bible more, few names are more familiar Society took up the work, and now than this, with C. L. Brace, the all Bibles these Indians require are soul of its energy. It is pleasant furnished them by that society." to be reminded that; not less than $382,537 were received for its uses EUROPE. last year, and to the substantial betterment of 38,232 boys and girls. English- Taking the world The total income from the be- Speaking around not Inore ginning is $9,740,523. Catholics. than one-tenth of the Roman Church A Model A varied missionary Y. P. S. C. E. work is carried on are English-speaking people, and by the Bethany hardly more than 1 in 40 of these Presbyterian Ende:tvorers of are of the Anglo-Saxon race. In the British Isles, according t.o Father Lynch, of San Francisco~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Roman Oatholic population is of the century. These are a few of diminishing both relatively and ac- the figures: An increase since 1887 tually; and.he says that it is a fact from 309 European laborers (exclud- that the Oatholic population of the ing wives) to 889 (up to June last), isles is hardly two-thirds what it from 225 native clergy to 365, from was at the beginning of Victoria's 3,500 native lay agents to 6,500, reign. " England, Ireland, and from 182,000 adherents to 270,000, Scotland had then 8,000,000 of from 44,000 communicants to 71,000, Oatholics in a total of 25,000,000. from 2,600 adult baptisms in 1887 to To-day they have 5,500,000 in a 8,478 last year. Thus far the population of 33,000,000. Oatholics foreign field. The ordinary income were then a third of Victoria's sub- at home, excluding special efforts jects; to-day they are hardly a such as the centenary fund, has sixth." And there are now in all grown from £210,877 to £304,000.

the queen's dominions a million Woman's The annual report fewer Oatholics than when she came to the throne. In every other Work of the Zenana Bible country they have increased; in the British empire alone there has for Woman. and Medical Misbeen a steady decrease. " Year by year they are diminishing, as if sion shows t hat struck by some fatal disease, wherever the English flag flies." Father altho the expenditure for the year Lynch argues that the spread of the empire is no preparation for increased by £2,339, there was a the growth of Oatholicism. decrease in income of £1,321.

Nevertheless, the sum received from associations was larger than ever before, and reached a total of £9,453. The society employs 415 workers, of whom 95 only are The Gospel to The London Society Europeans. They have 2,610 zena- na pupils, and over 3,000 in their Israel. for Pro mot i n g schools. Their hospitals have re- ceived 1,487 in-patients during the Ohristianityamong past year, while 63,949 have been treated at dispensaries, and over the Jews, is the oldest organ- 600 have been attended in their own homes. Eleven new missionization of the kind, having been aries, 2 of them medical women, sailed for India last autumn. founded in 1809. It has to-day 55 stations in 19 different countries, with a force of 194 laborers (includ- ing wives of missionaries, 227). Of this force 28 are ordained mission- aries, and 82 are converted Jews, The Christian Literature Society some of these being men of great for India published during last year scholarship as well as devout spiri- 134 new works, in 11 languages, tuality. The society has done an and reprinted 124 others. It is important work, not the least being stated that the number of readers in the literature it has put forth in India increases at the rate of for enlightening the Jewish mind about 2,000,000 yearly.

concerning Ohrist and Ohristianity. Sabbath Re- It is said that re- Its annual expenditure for all de- form in Paris. cent visitors to partments of work is about $200,000. Paris have noticed An Inspiring A paper has been the great advance which has been Record recently published made in the direction of Sunday of Growth. which sets forth rest. Very few shops are now the growth of the opened on the Sabbath, and scarce- work of the Ohurch Missionary So- ly any after midday. On the ciety during the last thirteen years wooden shutter of a business house

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and = g ~ ~ THE~~.]g NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN <~D ~.S.~0~0 S~ "d E .o~£ ~as ~~ ~~~~. GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON ~~ ~~- ~ CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR s:l …. 'eEe 0 cC i.sO~~: O'Cr~~:! E'"' ·§.e ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. cC .£3 't2 ~o I'EW ~.+J o_~ ~ O_~_:!l _~ 5 ~ ~ .10 _~_'"'_ __________________ ________ ___ z Baptist (England)………………… 1792 $388,460 105 32 98 28 2631 72 860 London SOCiety (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 620,485 172 36 165 72 445 890 5,393 Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………. 1799 2,009,020 412 146 3491 331 1,238 365 6,839 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) … ,…. 1701 410,535 472 1,632 640 102 2,846 188 3,338 Universities' Mission……………… 1859 186,375 37 25 1 44 117 12 177 Society of Friends…………… , . . . .. 1867 100,640 30 o 26 23 79 o 1,049 Wesleyan Society ………………… 1816 615,890 125 74 100 67 366 142 9,408 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,899 7 0 7 0 14 0 131 United Methodist Free Churches….. 1837 GO,705 32 13 27 5 77 9 584 Welsh Calvinistic ………….. , . . . . .. 1841 37,806 17 3 14 7 41 8 97 Presbyterian Church of England….. 1847 120,500 20 19 29 28 96 20 310 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 106,135 28 5 26 8 67 17 441 China Inland Mission. ….. . . ….. …. 1865 216,404 75 252 275 209 811 25 769 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 139,170 26 17 28 52 123 11 534 Free Church…… . …….. …. .. ….. 1843 343,795 63 39 61 78 236'1 1') 1,327 United Presbyterian……………… 1847 222,257 65 15 66 45 191 23 1,019 Other British Societies …….. _.•….. 1,240,582 132 282 170 695 1,299 68 3,560 Paris Society………… , , .. .. . .. .. … 1822 265,400 51 27 65 1, 160 42 311" Basel Society ………….. , . .. .. .. … 1815 292,560 46 1,190 Berlin Society….. , .. …… …… . .. .. 1824 128,280 196 60 117 8 381 0 242 88 13 80 11 192 Gossner Society ……………… _. . .. 1836 47,270 3 3 0 2 2 5 6 0 2 0 5 2 0 Hermannsburg Society…………… 1854 102,126 62 0 45 0 107 0 184 Leipsic Society…………. ….. … … 1836 165,883 3 9 6 3 0 5 8 0 2 2 6 4 8 Moravian Church………………… 1732 173,260 145 30 175 22 272 18 1,865 North German Society …….. , …. … 1836 36,000 11 0 7 5 23 1 183 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 161,889 123 7 98 14 142 25 177 Eleven Other German Societies…… . 78,200 60 15 39 87 201 10 90 Fifteen Netherlands Societies ……. . 128,300 85 4 62 3 154 22 280 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. . 342,680 152 28 97 56 333 45 1,940 Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc- – – 1 -5-97-,00-0 -4-23 –25-6 –31-2 -1-80 -1-,28-5 -4-251-2,-80-0 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc………. – – — — —-1— $9,365,816 3,296 3,036 3,2312.20211,765,2,53856,266 Totals for America……………….. 6,114,759 1,442 3731,4191,220 4,45412,72516,100 Totals for Christendom…………. ·. I 15,479,575 4,7383,4094,650 3,42216,2195,26372,366

GENERAL MISSIONARY I'N'TELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] ,.; -,,""- ,," "" "" " … ~~~ ~ "0-1:: 2 .S 'd W 0:: <P ~~~ 00 '""'- W… Countries in which Missions <pod 0ee:.:$'::: "<:Z·- -2 're Sustained. .8 i>< <Ii 0 0 0'- 00" .<=: <=l ~ —- ..<: r"n Ii. Ii.~OUl?" rn oj.<=: S …. rno S — .. " 0" 'd — 0 <P Eo< 'd — 0 'd —- -<I-i 1,743 987 40,316 3,259 130,000 650 37,367 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies. 5,838 1,357 50,730 3,976 171,551 1,208 55,974 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 8,077 1,441 71,500 8,478 270,000 2,139 Polynesia.

6,184 2,700 42,000 2,600 130,000 850 104,386 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. 294 73 3,055 1,240 9,978 92 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, "tc.

3,846 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

1,128 252 3,149 101 14,377 255 21,045 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 9,774 car. 668 47,372 1,153 121,702 1,174 62,149 India, China, Africa (West and 145 South), West Indies. 41 584 China (Shantung, Tientsin). 220 2,640 258 7,000 661 213 12,902 513 35,000 23 1,620 China, Africa, Australia.

138 381 4,294 739 15,000 215 7,127 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

406 207 6,703 981 20,000 82 1,900 India, China, Malaysia.

508 131 2,252 306 6,000 135, 1,790 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,580 290 8,540 1,194 25,000 140 1,930 China (Fifteen Provinces).

657 103 2,534 210 7,000 22( 9,421 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,563 367 11,436 459 35,000 51(; 34,965 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1,210 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 4,859 425 30,431 3A60 100,000 380 21,170 India, China, Japan, Africa (West . And South), West Indies.

363 24,730 2,320 52,000 1,040 34,600 471 270 14,788 388 17,000 190 11,022 Africa (South and We.t), Tahiti, 1,571 Madagascar.

460 21,480 2,224 42,000 520 19,993 South India, China, West Africa.

434 274 17,644 1,722 37,293 96 6,606 Africa (East and South), China.

570 57 15,725 400 40,000 205 3,782 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

291 177 27,093 4,471 50,163 122 6,~28 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

728 196 8,413 656 18,588 248 7,857 South India, Burma, British and 2,137 German East Africa. 207 191 32,446 1,610 91,283 275 24,174 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 1,349 127 3,000 40 1,037 West Africa, New Zealand. 35 819 325 31,560 2,294 77,819 296 13,988 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 94 3,000 80 2,200 China.

291 120 1,750 434 287 72,000 2,260 175,000 470 39,000 2,21'3 204 35,097 5,603 85,000 445 44,600 2,547 326,000 9,782 750,000 1,847 175,300 — —- —- — —- – – 13,085 13,944 794,461 15,321 62,881 2,539,754 — —- — —- – – 68,031 20,644 969,929 -31,6-81 1,016,346 6,252 240,263 —- —- — —- 9,787 400,496 — —- 88,675 25,108 1,369,425 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,085,724

in the Rue Pierre Charron may. be church of their fathers. Patriotism seen these words printed in large, moves them to wait for reformation bold letters, just where one would within. The old church accordexpect to see an advertisement of ingly has a growing element of the shop: "6 Jours pour t,'availler enlightened men. Cities like Tocat et le 7el1w pour se reposer," or, and Sivas have large congregations "Six days for work and the seeking the truth as it is in Christ, seventh day for rest." but with no present purpose to leave their mother church. Pic- Baptisms Die Evangelische ture worship is losing its influence. in German Missionen gives Many are calling on their ecclesi- Missions. the following en- astics to give them the Gospel, not rites and forms. Many feel that couraging statistics they have lost the way to God, and of baptisms during the year 1899, they want to find it. Here a monk by the different German Evangel- and there a teacher rises up to ical, or Protestant societies. This preach Christian truth, and the list gives the baptisms of the people welcome it. Sometimes ferheathen apart from infant bap- vent prayer-meetings are held. tisms of the children of Christian Sporadic attempts are being made parents: to introduce Sunday-schools, the leaders in all such endeavors being Die Rheinische Mission, 4,456; frequently students from the mis- Die Gossner Mission, 3,119; Die sionary schools. The patriarch en- Basler Mission, 2,224; Die Berliner courages the reading of the Bible, Mission 1., 2,089; Die Hermanns- and the American Bible Society burger Mission, 2,074; Die Leipziger reports a circulation of over 11,000 Mission, 812; Die Brudergemeine volumes in its Armenian depart- Mission, 602; Die Breklumer Mis- ment in 1899.-R~v. G. E. White. sion,433; Die Bremer Mission, 157; Die Berliner Mission IlL, 155; Die A Busy Dr. D. M. B. Thorn, Neukirchner Mission, 64; Die Neu- Physician. our medical misendettelsauer Mission, 27-16,212 in all. sionary at Mardin, in Eastern Turkey, for the year "His Holiness" and the Holy City. 1899, states that on account of his -One of the Vatican organs sug- absence from the station for two gests that the pope should migrate months, and for other reasons from Rome to Jerusalem, and out largely connected with the poverty of the £4,000,000 saved by successive of the people, a smaller number of popes should buy from the sultan patients was treated than usual. of Turkey such a large extent of This number was 5,280, which seems territory as would insure the rec- large enough for one man to care ognition of the papacy as a tem- for; but during the 26 years of his poral power. connection with the station, the total number treated is 290,686, ASIA. making an average of 11,180 per year. In the hospital there had Good Omens During the last fifty been treated, the past year, 59 pa- in Turkey. years of the nine- tients,26 of whom were Christians, and 23 were Moslems. One of the teenth century 50,- most remarkable features in Dr. 000 persons, mostly Armenians, Thom's medical practise has been joined the Protestant movement in the extraordinary number of cases Turkey originated by the American Board. Young men in·whose hearts evangelical convictions are a wakened are now slower to abandon the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of lithotomy he has treated. These ly $5,000,000, while enormous sums number 247, a record which few, if were contributed by the native any, surgeons can exceed. Mardin rulers. is a central station for a very large region, and cases demanding skilled Hindus are The Baptist Missurgeons often come from a long Better than sionary Review, of distance.-1I'Iissionary Herald. Their Gods. Madras, has a very "A Life KashaOshana, who interesting article Indomitable." has lately come entitled, "The Real versus the Ideal in Hinduism." In it the down from the writer, Mr. Geo. M. Thomssen, mountains, says that wbile he was says: "Now, while the Hindus are at Memiken, in Gawar, there came not so good as their flatterers, or to him the wife of a Kurdish cbief, they themselves would have us bewhom he recognized as Johanna, a lieve, I assert without fear of con- Nestorian woman who, as a girl, tradiction, that the Hindus are was stolen for bel' beauty and car- better than tbeir ideals as revealed ried away by tbe Kurds. This was in their literature, their mythology, forty years ago, when Mr. Rhea was and their worship. Why, if the staying in Memiken, and now she Hindus were like their gods as we comes begging to be allowed to see them sculptured on their tempartake of tbe Lord's Supper. ples and idol-cars, they would be Tbink of forty yenrs spent among devils incarnate! And if the pestbe Kurds surrounded by utter simism of their sacred books were spiritual darkness! And yet, the to be lived and acted upon in daily little ligbt she had has been fed life, within a year the country and kept burning. She had taken would be depopulated, for murder her little Testament with her when and rapine would destroy millions; she was abducted, probably one re- and sorrow and desperation would ceived from Mr. Rhea, and a trans- drive other millions to suicide." lation of Spurgeon's "Morning by Morning," and she has insisted The Basel From the annual upon reading in them every day, Mission. report of the Basel tho forbidden by her husband. She said to him: "My Testament Germlln Evangelical Mission for is my very life; I shall die unless last year we learn that it was repyou let me read it."-Assembly resented by 78 ordained and unor- Herald. dained missionaries, and 4 women working in India, at 23 stations Some of It is stated by the situated in South Canara, Coorg, India's Famine viceroy, Lord Cur- the Southern Marathi country, Malabar, and the Nilgris, and by 16 Losses. zon, that the loss missionaries at home. It also had to India by the fail- 623 native agents doing its bidding as pastors, evangelists, and cateure of the crops amounts to chists, colporteurs, Bible women, $250,000,000, in addition to which schoolmasters and schoolmistressseveral millions of cattle have es, and the number included 138 perished. It will excite no sur- non-Cbristian schoolmasters. Its prise to learn from the same au- work was carried out amid a poputhority that the finances of India lation of slightly over 6,000,000, have been severely strained, and while the number of its church even disorganized, by the famine. members and catechumens was $30,000,000 were expended up to nearly 15,000. It maintained 154 September 1, in relief works, and schools, and these various instituthe relief committee received near-

tions were attended by nearly The two years compared are 1878- 10,000 pupils, of whom 6,304 were 98. During these years the number non-Christians. of communicants has nearly treb- led, while the Christian commu- Anti-Tobacco There is one mis- nity has grown from 295,929 to Teaching. sion· operating in 523,494 souls. The native pastorate India which reso- has increased from 206 to 407, while the annual contributions of native lutely insists-wisely, as we believe Christians have risen from $21,500 -on total abstinence from alco- to $75,000. The missionary force holic liquors and tobacco on the has grown from 260 to 406, and the part of all its agents-foreign and total native agency represents a Indian. In the case of the latter, mighty army of 10,675 men and there is more difficulty in regard to women. The educational work of tobacco than to liquor. Very these missions is represented by rarely, indeed, is there any neces- the 83,000 boys and 51,000 girls who sity for applying the discipline be- attend the mission schools. This cause of intemperance. It is at represents much seed-sowing in once remarkable and a source of these young minds and hearts.- much thankfulness that in the Rev. J. P. Jones. large body of native Christians connected with this mission, large- Growth in the Rev. John McLaurly recruited from the lower classes, Telugu Field. in, of the American intemperance is practically unknown.-Indian Witness. Baptist Telugu Mis- sion, entered that field in 1870, Christianity Mr. Modak, con- when there were but 3 stations, is Profitable. nected with the Nellore, Ongole, and Ramapatam, with about 1,000 church members. Marathi Mission at There are now connected with this Ahmednagar, has prepared an In- mission 24 stations, 113 churches, dian Christian directory, from 462 out-stations, 53,633 church which it appears that, while in mem bers. There are also 600 1890 there were only 797 ordained schools, with 12,475 pupils. There Indian ministers, there were last are 15,000 Christian families under year 1,010. This directory contains the supervision of the American the addresses of 92 Indian Chris- Baptists alone in the Telugu countian lawyers, 590 qualified Chris- try; all the growth of a single gentian doctors, 1,098 government serv- eration. Many such "failures of ants drawing over 50 rupees a missions" as these may be seen in month, and 646 editors and authors. India. Of the 100 Protestant Christian graduates from Madras College, Have" Mis- But missionaries, 35 per cent. are engaged in mission- sionaries no we are told, have ary or educational work. There are Business in no business in about 1,500 Protestant foreign missionaries in India, working among China? " China, forcing a all classes. foreign and hateful Growth in Recently compiled religion upon the people; their very South India.. statistics give us presence and work naturally arouse resentment and hatred. the results of mis- This is an astonishing statement. sion work in South India during Had the apostles no business to the last two decades. There has preach the Gospel when they went been an encouraging and signifi- forth from Jerusalem, turning the cant progress all along the line. world upside down? Had the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

martyrs and missionaries of the Excellence in The extended artiearly Church no business in that Confucianism. cles in the Zeitdark and loveless Roman world, which they presently filled with schrift fur Misheavenly peace and glory? Were sionskunde by Prof. A. Dorner Augustine and his followers em- show how much there is that is exbarked on an impertinent errand cellent in Confucianism. There is when, at the peril of life and for- also a much deeper religious sense tune, they came to' England and in it than is commonly assumed, preached the Gospel to our savage altho it does not sufficiently bring and pagan forefathers there? This out the personality of God, or the charge strikes back to One who personality of man, and therefore brought a heavenly glory to the is condemned to stop short with earth which repaid Him with a mundane interests. We may well cross and a crown of thorns, and believe that our Savior would say charges Him with folly, and seeks of it also: "I came not to destroy, to cover with shame the brightest but to fulfil." This point of view pages of Christian history, the is suggested by the title of a recent noblest names upon the beadroll of work: "Christianity the Perfection the ages.-Rev. Judson Smith. of Confucianism." 50,000 copies of this have been sold in China.

It is Victory, Dr. Griffith John is How Rome .An English mis- not Defeat. in no uncertainty Makes sionary, in a letter about the future of Mischief. from China, throws missions in China. "Twelve out an interesting light of the 18 provinces," he writes, "have been swept clean of mission- on the methods employed by the aries; but here at Hankow, and in priests. He says: "The policy of all the surrounding counties where the Roman mission is to defend we are at work, there has been no their converts, try cases them- suspension. Christians have been selves, inflict punishments, demand meeting for worship as usual, hos- the heads of assailants from the pital work has gone on, and our Chinese government, ask for enor- day-schools have never been closed. mous compensation for damage to Till a fortnight ago the daily property in riots, and, wherever preaching was carried on regularly, possible, have a French gunboat at but when the officials suggested hand. Our policy is to avoid inter- that 'it would be ad visable to sus- ference as far as possible, and so we pend this branch of the work for tell our men that if they get into the present, we thought it only rows, we shall not try to get them right to meet their wishes. I do out. I am convinced that our sysnot take a desponding view of the tem is right, but on account of the future-quite the reverse. There constant miscarriage of justice in are glorious days before us. I am the Chinese courts, it is very diffiamazed to hear that people are cult." talking about giving up the work in China. They must be mad. The Indian China and India Our prospects to-day are vastly Mutiny and will hereafter be asbrighter than they were 6 years the Chinese sociated by a new ago. At that time I was beginning Massacres. band, but one of a to despond. I do not despond now. My heart is full of eager expecta- somber shade. In tion." many of its features the outbreak of the Boxers is strikingly similar to the Sepoy rebellion in India. Two events in each are peculiarly

parallel. The memorable defense king University. At Cornell Uni- of the British residency at Luck- versity and the Troy Polytechnic now, with the heroic relief by the School he was trained as a civil en- British column under Sir Henry gineer. How providential it was Havelock, is duplicated by the that he was in Peking when the brave defense of the British lega- missionaries and legationers were tion in Peking, and the rescue by shut up there, besieged by thou- the allied forces; anil the terrible sands of fiends! The British minis- slaughter of men, women, and chil- ter put him over the defenses.

dren at Cawnpore in 1857, is repro- 11any providential things occurred.

duced in the frightful atrocities of The 400 marines got there just be- July 9 and 10, 1900, at Taiyuen fu, fore the railroad was cut. Our in Shansi province, China, when preachers and their wives, who had '30 Protestant missionaries, 10 Ro- been in annual conference session, man Catholic priests, and many failed to get away, and so were Chinese Christians were barba- saved from possible massacre else- rously murdered. where. Native Chinese converts He Went In lYoman's W01'k fled to the legation for safety, and Out by Faith. f01' fVo1Han, 11rs. made useful soldiers and laborers. The women were there, who Cunningham gives worked night and day making bags an account of a visit to Peking, and for sand out of everything, even mentions the arrival of Dr. and out of their wearing apparel. And 11rs. Inglis. She speaks of him as then he was there himself-tireless, " A physician of Chicago, just com- sleeping in his clothes, never for a ing into an excellent practise, when moment out of danger, on half and there was brought to his mind one poor rations, while shot and shell evening in 1898 his pledge as a rained on them continuously." student volunteer. After a long struggle victory for God came, even Unsophisti- R. E. Speer, in Lestho it meant pulling up stakes, cated Chinese. lie's Pop 1t l a l' lcaving It lucrative practise, and breaking unwelcome news to an Monthly for Nointended bride. His pastor even vember, says: "One of the delights tried to block his way, but to no of travel in China is the innocent avail, when his word had gone ignorance of the people. They forth. Dr. Inglis said to my hus- think themselves the most sophisband one evening, 'If I am called ticated and heaven-enlig~tened horne before I have been two weeks people on this earth, and so make in Peking, I shall still have no doubt their naive childishness the more that I did right in coming.' Do engaging. They live very close to we not want more quietly waiting, the primeval superstitions, and the till God does definitely show us the gods and devils, between whom way, and then to tread it with the they make little practical distincsame certainty that we are in the tion, command their healthy reright path, as when we pass along spect. Our slipper-boat men stuck to our workday by day?" a bunch of incense sticks into the bank at the foot of some bad rap- A Missionary Says the Western ids, to placate the favor of the Engineer. Ch1'istian Advocate spirit of the rapids, who indeed of Prof. F. D.Game- was so far pleased as to let us as- well: "He is a most interesting cend. Our house-boat admiral laid character-unassuming, but full of out an elaborate offering of chicken capacity. He belongs to our Pe- and rice, and soup and pork, and

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

chicken blood and lighted candles, Japan as a Never was the reas we entered the North River on House of sourcefulness 0 f our downward journey. 'What is Refuge. missionaries of the this for, captain?' we asked. 'For the enjoyment of the spirits of the Anglo – American river,' he replied; 'they are eating type revealed with more splendor half the sacrifice.' 'But it is all than when the Protestant missionhere still,' we told him at the close. aries in Japan realized that Japan ,,,Veil,' he replied, 'at least, the was to be a station on the route candles are gone.' " which the exiled missionaries in China were to travel to America Life Through If, as Dr. "Villiam and Europe. The record of the work done in the city of Kobe lies Death. Butler said, the before us. The girls' school of the A. B. C. F. M. was turned into a mutiny and blood- hotel on July 12th, and for the next 53 days of its life the Kobe shed in India in 1857 brought the College Hospitality Hotel and Refugees' Restaurant registered a redemption of that land one hun- large number of guests. Of 310 persons entertained, 93 were men, dred years nearer, what may God's 128 women, and 89 children and youths. Of the 200 adult missionmore recent judgments not have aries, 161 came from China. They represented 24 different denominadone toward ushering in the won- tions. Some came to. the hotel moneyless and without clothes, and derful twentieth century, which, none of them spoke Japanese. Yet they found they were among -brethwe pray, may also be a new age of ren; they were succored and sent on their way, and their missionary blessing! hosts, after paying bills amounting to 1,70:1 yen, came out of the try- Queer Korean All things in Korea ing ordeal without a debt. It is Customs. are strange to for- needless to add that what will eigners. Thimbles grow to be lifelong friendships, were formed, that gratitude are of cloth, beautifully embroid- abounded, and that comity between ered. There are no buttons or pins, Christians of all names and lands and garments are tied on with rib- multiplied.-Congregationalist. bons. Soap is sold in the form of a powder, and the only matches are Moral Reform Thanks to the shavings tipped with sulphur. in Japan. efforts of an Amer- These have to be put into the fire to ican missionary in light them. The market scenes are' interesting. You see pompous men Nagoya by the name of Murphy, to in long gowns and high hats, the Salvation Army, to Hon. S. poor women with green cloaks Shimada, a Christian politician, over their heads, and scores of and to other influential Japanese, boys carrying vegetables. The and, perhaps, most of all-to its people are early risers, and the best credit be it added-to the Japanese time to market is between five and press, there has been a tremendous six in the morning. Two hours social agitation over the question later the stands are all cleared away of licensed prostitution. Dramatic and you have to rely on the retail results have followed close upon stores or little shops. Eggs are bought by the st'ick, and are stacked up like kindling wood. Ten eggs are laid end to end, and they are then wrapped about with straw, so that they stand out straight and stiff, and look more like clubs than eggs. In the stores these sticks of eggs are piled up crosswise, and the price is about three cents a stick.

the heels of drastic measures. New mission. Its numbers and its police regulations now make it Christian spirit greatly declined. possible for the inmates of houses It is now, however, back upon its of legalized vice, hitherto hopeless old foundation. During these 25 slaves, to leave at their option. years 4,611 students have entered Christian reformers have freed at the school. Of these 936 have been least 40 such unfortunates during graduated. Of these graduates, the past two months, and the 147 are engaged in teaching; 95 are papers report that during the past preaching the Gospel; 78 graduates 42 days in the one city of Tokyo, of the nurses' training school, are 429 contract prostitutes voluntarily engaged as nurses; 19 are engaged left their life of shame, and that on newspapers; 34 are in banks; suicide, formerly very frequent 148 are in mercantile business; 16 among this class of women, has are artisans; 166 are pursuing farpractically ceased. ther studies; 28 are officials; 102 graduates of the girls' department Wise Sayings At a recent conven- are in homes of their own, most of of Christian tion these state- them centers of Christian homes. Japanese. ments were made and sen tim e n t s On November 29, 1900, the anni- versary exercises were pervaded were uttered: "The number of with a spirit of faith in God and Ohristian societies now laboring in hopefulness for the future which Japan is 36, or just double the speak well for the school. There number in 1883, while 85 Christian are now about two hundred young periodicals are now registered at men connected with the school, of the office of the home department." whom nearly twenty are in the " English literature far more than theological department. The girls' that in the vernacular is molding school numbers about seventy. the thought of educated Japanese to-day." "Charities, like higher J. D. DAYIS, D.D. criticism, should be in the hands of the friends of Christ and of His AFRICA. Bible." "New men, that is, renewed men are needed for the new Newspapers There are some incentury." in Liberia. dications of prog- The Doshisha In Kyoto, on N0- ress that are grati- Anniversary. vember29, 1871, two fying .to the friends of the little republic. For a while there was no teachers and eight newspaper or other publication scholars gathered in a rented room regularly issued in the country. and bowing before God, each one During the past year, however, 4 prayed to Him with strong crying publications have been regularly and tears, and thus the Doshisha issued: The Recorder and The New was started. It encountered great Africa, under the auspices of Bishop opposition from the city officials Hartzell and the Methodist Episcofor the first six years. God blessed pal Church Mission, at Monrovia, it, however, and at the time of Dr. the capital; The Baptist Monitor, Neesima's death, in 1890, it num- at Ricks Institute, Montserrado bered in all its departments nearly county, and The Cape Palmas nine hundred students. Then be- Reporter, a quarterly magazine, at gan a period of reaction. Waves Cape Palmas. These publications, of nationalism and rationalism all but one of which are issued swept over the school. For three entirely independent of any foreign yea~s it was separated from the assistance pecuniary or otherwise,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

indicate enterprise and ability women trained within its walls, its highly creditable to the country missionary society supports 9 misand very encouraging to its friends. sionaries, and during the last dec- ade has sent more than 50 to toil Rome in the Protestant mission- for Christ in Kimberly, Johannes- burg, beyond the Limpopo, and Dark aries in Africa will Zambesi, even to the shores of Lake Nyassa. Continent. have to r e c k 0 n A New Hos- Mrs. Albert Cook with a formidable pital in Uganda. sends to Mercy and organization founded by the late Truth an interest- ing account of the opening of a Cardinal Lavigerie-" The "Vhite hospital in Mengo. She says: " It is situated on the side of Namirembe Fathers." The order (if it can be Hill, and commands a magnificent prospect, including Lake Victoria, so described) has at present 50 sta- the islands of Kome, and Nsazi, and sweeping round to the south, one tions with a staff of 249 mission- can see the Singo Hills, while the King's Lake makes a very pretty aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists. foreground to the whole; below us are the English and French Roman This body of more than 1,000 work- Catholic mission stations. The building itself is the finest in the ers has gathered 67,190 neophytes country of Uganda. and is built in the shape of a double St. George's and 180,080 catechumens. The cross. The extreme length is 120 feet, and at its widest part it is 60 White Fathers also control 184 feet across. It is entirely con- structed from native material, and schools, containing nearly 6,000 the fact that no less than 112 tons of grass were needed for the roof, children. The society is fed by 2 shows the magnitude of the work. The whole of the construction and training colleges or seminaries in building was done by one of our missionaries, Mr. Borup, of the In- Jerusalem, which together have 139 dustrial Mission, who has spent much time and labor over it. students. " The interior is a grand piece of The S. P. G. By the Church of native work with a beautiful reeded in South England m iss ion ceiling-a kind of docoration the Africa. work has been es- Baganda excel in; the walls are of tablished in Cap e mud and wattle, and nicely white- washed inside and out, which gives Colony, Natal, Zululand, the Free a very clean and striking appear- State, and even in the Transvaal. ance to the whole building, and be- In 1847 the first South African dio- ing on an eminence it shows out cese, that of Cape Town, was or- well, really acting as a fine beacon, ganized. At present there are 9 which can be seen from all parts of -South African sees, with 10 bishops. the coun try. There are 50 beds The work in South Africa has been in all-25 for the men, and an chiefly under the Society for the equal number for the women and Propagation of the Gospel. During the 80 years since it began its work it has maintained 545 missionaries, and has given to the evangelization of the country more than $4,000,- 000. At present it is maintaining 155 missionaries, of whom 23 are natives.

Wellington Little do we appre- Seminary. ciate how wide- spread is the influence of this institution for civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holyoke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of young

children; the bedsteads are made 1900. In Sumatra the same mission of the branches of the palm tree, had 2,352 baptisms in 1899. Of and only last a very short time, these about 2,150 were from heathbut we hope before long these may enism, and 200 from Islam. The be replaced by plain iron ones from total Christian community of the England. The mattresses are made Rhenish Mission in Sumatra has from the dried peelings of the now reached about 43,600. banana tree, which are rolled and then sewn together, and on this we The Netherlands Missionary place a mat of grass, which the Union, which is workil1g in West Baganda use as a sheet and seem to Java, has now 11 stations with 26 like very much, and they have the churches. At the end of last year great advantage that they can be the number of native Christians easily scrubbed." has reached 1,660, being an in- crease of 178 on the previous year. The An in d e pen den t The number of children taught in the schools of this mission is now Typewriter in testimony to the 686. Since the work was begun in 1863, 2,728 persons havl? been bap- Uganda. progress of mis- tized in all.

sions in Uganda, The wic10w of missionary Hend- rich, who is continuing her hushas been given recently by Sir band's work among the Dyaks, in South Borneo, has had the joy of Harry Johnston, a government seeing the fruit of her labors. The small church has been gathered commissioner: "The difference be- together at the place where she is Iiving, and two out-stations have tween the Uganda of 1900," he already been opened in the neigh- borhood. She has two native helpwrites, "and the blood-stained, ers working with her, and now and then missionary Renken comes harassed, and barbarous days of from the next station, Mandomai, to administer baptism and the Mtesa and his son Mwanga is really Lord's Supper.

extraordinary, and the larger share Melanesian This organization Mission. was founded by in this improvement is undoubt- Bishop G, A. Sel- edly due to the teaching of Anglican wyn in 1849. Its staff consists of Bishop Cecil Vilson and 12 Engand Roman Catholic missionaries." lish clergy, 2 English laymen, 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, Of the thirst of the people for edu- and 7 English women. There are 170 mission stations in 26 islands. cation he saysI "It is surprising Christianity is established in many of the islands, but large numbers what a number of men, boys, and are still heathen. There are 12,000 baptized Christians in Melanesia even women, have been taught to and over 12,000 more people under instruction. Over 1,000 persons are read and write at the mission baptized annually. St. Barnabas College, Norfolk Island, is preparschools. Several of the chiefs 'use ing 160 boys and 50 girls to become: typewriters; in fact, nearly all the official communications that pass between the regents and myself in the Luganda or Swahili languages are neatly typewritten by a chief or a 'native secretary.' The chief of Toro, on the borders of the Kongo Free State, possesses a type- writer also."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

The Dutch In South and East East Indies. Borneo, the field of the Rhenish Mission, there were 55 baptisms from heathenism during the year 1899, so that the total Christian community (including children) is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

teachers, and at St. Luke's, Siota, be sent out from America, to be Solomon Island, there are 70 schol- appointed "two and two" to 5 ars. different provinces, with the under- standing they remain unmarried New Guinea. The Rev. J. Chal- for four years on a salary of $350 mers sends a list of each. They also ask that the mis- sionary society make a special 26 villages on the banks of the Fly appeal to the home church for River in which services are held funds to erect a substantial church twice daily and three times on edifice in Manila and for a minister Sunday. "The services are very to devote himself to the English primitive, and, when conducted by work. The Methodists at Manila the people themselves, the words promise to pay house rent for the spoken are very few, and these in minister, an expensive item in the great ignorance. I have just sent rapidly transformed city. Another Hiro and 6 church members and modest request is for a first-class their wives up the river to preach mission press, equipped with best Christ and hold services in every plant and a competent managerpossible village. The church mem- a request which the church, if wise, bers are to remain three months, should comply with at the earliest and then return here for a spell. moment. Of course they need a They have no education, but they host of women workers. With a know the story of the Cross, and strong prefere'nce for deaconesses, they are in downright earnest. they ask that 4 of the order be sent It would have done your heart good without unnecessary delay. to have seen with what enthusiasm they went. I got wearied of wait- Worthy of Note.-Forty years ing and praying, and it was heavily ago the first contribution was laid upon me to act and do some- given by a Hawaiian church in thing for the heathen." Hilo ($1,000) for the building of the first Protestant church in Japan, Civilization Sixty years ago and now missionary work is done in Hawaii by Japanese for Japanin the who would have ese!-lI'Iissionsblatt fiir Kinder.

South Seas. – thought it possible? MISCELLANEOUS. A Call to A new period of Tawkiao is the Consecrate. time brings to us a name of a native king in New new sense of re- sponsibility. The world is taking Zealand, who edits a small eight- account of stock to-day, and mak- ing plans for the future. The page paper, printed in English and newspapers are describing what the old century has done, and what the native tongue, and called the it has put into the hands of those who are passing into the new. 'Ve Pleiades of Seven Stars. And have a great access of knowledge over what our fathers had. Our Fiji, which once disputed with understanding of the universe, the world we live in, and ourselves, in New Zealand for the primacy in all kind and degree far exceeds theirs. We have railroads where they had things horrible and hellish, has to- oxen and horses, swift steamships where they had sailing vessels, teleday more-.than 30,000 in Christian churches!

Methodism The American Meth- in the odists at Manila Philippines. are evidently de- termined not to let the grass grow under their feet.

The district conference which met there recently under the presidency of Bishop 'Varne, passed resolu- tions asking for 10 young men to

graphs and telephones where they know how to manipUlate a steam had nothing. We have means of boiler, so that I could avoid accicommunication with all the world; dents. I must be able to work the we trade with and come in daily stereopticon, make the gases used contact with peoples of whom they in the lime-light, and also know knew little or nothing. The mes- how to ' build' a stereopticon, sage of Jesus is, "Trade ye here- after having purchased such parts with till I come." All these new as the lenses and dissolvers, and things are ours for a purpose-to make lantern slides. And after build up the Kingdom of God. "Ve going through these processes I are not only to sell goods to Japan must be so acquainted with them and China and the Pacific islands, as to go out in India, and meet the and to furnish to their peoples the new conditions of climate in the comforts of civilization at good use of chemicals, and the many prices, but we are to make it our emergencies that would arise in the business to make men Christlike- erection and moving of machinery. brown men, black men, yellow I knew nothing whatever about men, in all lands. They are all our photography, but must acquire the neighbors in a sense made new by most difficult processes. I knew modern inventions.-Rev. A. E. nothing about machinery, but I Dunning. must acquire the manipUlation of 25 different machines, apart from A Missionary This -hit of autobi- the machinery used in the printing " Hustler." ography is from the and binding departments, and the founder of the Meth- erection of shafting and the fitting of belting." odist publishing house in Madras: " In the spring of 1895 a train of cir- A More The American cumstances made it evident that I Excellent Way Board in particular must abandon all idea of carrying outmy promise to the many who had of Giving. is u I' gin g its contributed toward the founding of wealthy friends to the publishing house at Madras, or I must learn electrotyping, photo- deposit, while yet living, with the engraving, half-tone, and line work treasurer the amount they propose by sunlight and electric light, the to leave the society, this as a secure working of the booklet machines; I investment on which they can must gain a practical knowledge o~ draw interest. There is thus no the construction of the dynamo, be will that can be broken. And able to set up an electric-lighting President Holden, .of Worcester plant and do the work of a 'line- University, points out the fact that man;' I must know how to erect if one gives $1,000,000 to a college, shafting, counter-shafting, calcu- the State imposes no tax for the late the speed of pulleys, and fit transfer of the gift, and charges belting; I must have a practical no tax upon it after it is given, knowledge of half-tone printing, thus encouraging giving by the which includes underlaying and living donor. If, however, the overlaying. That I might not be same amount is left by will, it is taken advantage of in the working subject to reduction to the amount of the machinery, I must be able to of $220,000. It is better to give take an engine apart and put it to- what one can while he is still alive, gether again and run it. I must and have the JOY of the greater good.